MASTER 
 NEGA TIVE 
 NO. 92-80639 
 
MICROFILMED 1992 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other 
 reproductions of copyrighted material... 
 
 Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to 
 accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
A UTHOR : 
 
 SOPHOCLES 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 SOPHOCLES 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 LONDON 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 1898 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOCRAPHIC MICROFORM TARHFT 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 88SP 
 IE98 
 
 AJax. I898 
 
 D88S06 
 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 Sophocles* 
 
 Sophocles ed. by Sir R. C. Jebb; the AJax. 
 iondon, Longmans, I898. 
 XV, 186 p. 18^ cm. (Catena classicorum) 
 
 Cop7 in Barnard. 
 
 I ) 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 fxh^,. I/^?.W— -----~7-r- REDUCTION RATIO: I / )( 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA glA) IB IIB ' 
 
 DATE FILMED:__X^_u_^A:1 INITIALS, '^■^C 
 
 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH P UBLICATIONS. INC WOO nnRmnFrT 
 
c 
 
 Association for informsition and image {Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiii 
 
 TTT 
 
 Inches 
 
 1 
 
 4 5 
 
 iliiiilimliiii 
 
 m 
 
 6 7 8 9 
 
 iiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiilii 
 
 T 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.25 
 
 T 
 
 10 
 
 llllll 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 56 
 
 ■ 63 
 
 2.8 
 
 m 
 
 UiUU. 
 
 1.4 
 
 TTT 
 
 n 
 
 ml 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 12 13 14 15 mm 
 
 llllllllllllllllllllllllllliullllll 
 
 TTT 
 
 1 
 
 MflNUFfiCTURED TO PIIM STflNDfiRDS 
 BY APPLIED IMAGE- INC. 
 
;n *■■■->■; • 
 
 y. /f 
 
 88SP 
 
 lEsa 
 
 ^olntabivt 'WLnimvsitVi 
 in thi ®ltg of l^ew Korfe 
 
 1900 
 CSiweti attatttjtttoittsltj 
 
m 
 
 
 CATENA CLASSICpRUxM 
 
 EDITED BY 
 THE REV. 
 
 ARTHUR HOLMES, M.A. 
 
 LATE SENIOR FELLOW AND DEAN OF CLARE COLLEGF, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AND 
 
 THE REV. 
 
 CHARLES BIGG, D.D. 
 
 FORMERLY PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE 
 LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD 
 
I 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM. 
 
 Edited hy The Rev. Arthur Holmes, M.A., late Senior Fellow and 
 Dean of Clare College, Cambridge, and the Rev. Charles 
 Bigg, D.D., late Senior Student and Tutor of Christ Church, 
 Oxford. 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae.— By W. C. Green, M.A. 
 
 The ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS, 4J. 
 
 The Wasps, is. dd. 
 The Clouds, 35. 6^. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Publicae.— By G. H. Heslop, M.A. 
 THE Olynthiacs, 21. 6^.|q j^ ^^^ ^.Qi ^^ 
 The Philippics, 3^. j 
 
 De Falsa Legatione, 6j. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationea Privatae.— By A. Holmes, M.A. 
 
 De Corona, 5^. 
 Herodoti Historia.— By H. G. Woods, M.A. 
 
 Book I., 6x. Book 11., 5x. 
 
 Homeri Ilias.— By S. H. Reynolds, M.A. Books i.-xii., 6j. 
 
 Horati Opera.— By J. M. Marshall, M.A. 
 
 The Odes, Carmen Seculars, and Epodes, 7^. dd. 
 The Odes, Books i.-iv. separately, is, 6d. each. 
 
 Juvenalis Satirae.— By G. A. Simcox, M.A., 51. 
 
 Persii Satirae.— By A. Pretor, M.A., 3^. ^' 
 
 Isocratis Orationes.— By John Edwin Sandys, Litt.D. 
 
 Ad Demonicum et Panegyricus, 4j. 6d. 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae.— By R. C. J ebb, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 The Electra, y. (>d. 
 
 The Ajax, is. dd. 
 
 Tliucydidis Historia. 
 
 Books I. and 11. By C BiGG, D.D. 6t. 
 
 Books III. and iv. By G. A. Simcox, M.A. bs, 
 
 Taciti Historiae.— By W. H. Simcox, M.A. 
 
 Books I. and 11., ds. Books III. iv. and v., 6j. 
 
 Terentii Comoediae.— By T. L. Papillon, M.A. 
 
 Andria and Eunuchus. With Introduction on Prosody, 
 
 4^.6^. T, , cj 
 
 Andria. With Introduction on Prosody. Zs. bd. 
 
 Eunuchus, y. 
 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 
 
 LONDON, NEW YORK, and BOMBAY 
 
 t 
 
 SOPHOCLES 
 
 ^ V \ 
 
 ll 
 
 W 
 
 edited by 
 
 R. C J EBB, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 REGIUS professor OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 
 
 
 THE AJAX 
 
 IVEIV /MPJiESS/OJ^ 
 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 
 
 39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON 
 
 NEW YORK AND BOMBAY 
 
 1898 
 
 I 
 

 4 
 
 
 5$ 
 
 O""" 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO THE AJAX. 
 
 There is, perhaps, no extant work of Sophocles in which 
 his power over crude material is better displayed than in the 
 Ajax. No other exhibits higher skill in varying a story of itw 
 elements ; in untwisting rough strands of thought, and leading 
 them into finer threads ; in relieving the breadth of epic colour- 
 ing with new lights and shadows ; and this without breaking 
 the contour, without marring the severity, of shapes long held 
 divine. 
 
 It will be interesting to glance at the Ajacian legends as 
 sketched by early poets; as dramatised by Aeschylus and 
 others ; as dramatised by Sophocles. 
 
 I. In the Iliad, Ajax son of Telamon is second in 
 distindion only to Achilles'; but they are broadly contrasted. 
 
 Achilles is the brilliant young hero, the perfed flower of 
 Greek chivalry, unmatched in warlike spirit, but delighting 
 not less in song and gaiety; passionate, and capable of 
 profound resentment, but not by nature sullen; in. council, if 
 often rash, never dull ; a dazzling figure, of manifold energy 
 and with no marked defed, claiming, and holding, a general 
 ascendancy by virtue of a temperament in every part vivid and 
 elastic. 
 
 Ajax is a rugged giant, ' towering above the Greeks by his 
 head and broad shoulders',' the representative of sinew, and, 
 owing to his solid power of resistance, emphatically ' the bul- 
 
 CD 
 
 ^ //. III. 329. 
 
 '//. II. 768. 
 
 316638 
 
VI 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 wark" of the Greeks; charadlerised by sound good sense*, 
 but apt to fare ill in a keen encounter of wits I 
 
 Achilles is the type of force ; Ajax, of strength. 
 
 The story of the contest for the arms of Achilles, and of 
 the suicide of Ajax, is not noticed in the Iliad. It appears 
 for the first time in the Odyssey, where Odysseus, in the shades, 
 is surrounded by the questioning spirits of the dead : 
 
 * But alone the spirit of Ajax son of Telamon stood aloof, 
 angry for the vidory which I won over him at the ships, on 
 the issue touching the arms of Achilles: for his gracious 
 mother Thetis set the arms for a prize, and the sons of the 
 Trojans, and Pallas Athene, judged. Now would that I had 
 not won in such a contest ; since thereby the ground closed 
 over so good a man, over Ajax, perfedest in beauty and in 
 deeds of all the Greeks beside, next to the blameless son of 
 Peleus.* 
 
 It is here said that the arms were awarded, not by 
 the Greeks, but by the Trojans. This will be explained 
 presently. 
 
 In the interval between the Odyssey and Pindar, the episode 
 of the contest for the arms was elaborated by two epic writers, 
 of whom Proclus has preserved fragments; by Ardinus of 
 Miletus, circ. 780 b.c, in his Aeihiopis ; and by Lesches of 
 Lesbos, circ. 700 b.c, in his Ilias Minor, 
 
 The Aethiopis was an epic in five books, deriving its title 
 from the prominence of Memnon, king of the Aethiopians, 
 and apparently designed to supplement the Homeric Iliad. 
 At the funeral games of Achilles, Ajax and Odysseus enter as 
 competitors for his arms. Agamemnon and his assessors, un- 
 able to decide, appeal to their Trojan prisoners of war. Which, 
 they ask, had done the most effeaive damage to Troy,— Ajax 
 or Odysseus ? The captives reply, Odysseus. To him, there- 
 fore, the arms are adjudged. Ajax withdraws to his tent, and 
 at sunrise falls upon his sword. 
 
 * //. III. 227. « Twxrrii. II- VII. 289. 
 
 • //. XIII. 824, Kla.v d/ia/>rofWs, ^ovydle, irdiov (eivts; 
 
 TO THE AJAX. 
 
 vu 
 
 By Lesches, in his Lesser Iliad, the incident of the 
 appeal to a Trojan verdidt is made still more pidluresque. 
 While the decision regarding the arms is pending, scouts are 
 sent under the walls of Troy, in order to discover what com- 
 ments the Trojans are making on the case at issue. They 
 overhear a discussion between two Trojan maidens. One 
 declares that Ajax deserves the prize ; for he carried the body 
 of Achilles out of the melee, while Odysseus was keeping the 
 enemy at bay. The other replies that a woman can bear 
 burdens; to fight is the proof of manly valour. On this 
 dialogue being duly reported, the arms are awarded to Odys- 
 seus. Ajax returns to his tent ; his indignation turns to mad- 
 ness ; and in the morning he dies by his own hand. 
 
 In the fifth Isthmian Ode, — dedicated to Phylacidas, an 
 Aeginetan, descended from the Aeacidae of Salamis,— Pindar 
 preserves a legend touching the birth of Ajax. When Hera- 
 cles, levying war against Laomedon, went to seek the aid of 
 Telamon, 
 
 * He found them all feasting. There stood he, in the lion's 
 hide, Amphitryon's dauntless son : whom good Telamon bade 
 pour the first offering of ne6lar, and tendered to him a broad 
 wine-cup rough with gold. Then Heracles stretched to heaven 
 his unconquerable hands, and uttered even such words as 
 these : If ever, O Father Zeus, thou hast listened laith willing 
 heart to vow of mine, now with sole?nn prayers I beg from thee, 
 for this man, a son of Eriboea's womb ; that, under favouring 
 fates, my friend may gain a son, — on the one ha?td, of frame 
 stout as this skin that floats around my shoulders, {skin of the 
 wild beast that first of all my labours, I once slew at Nemea;) 
 and of spirit to fnatch. Then, at this his prayer, the god sent 
 the king of birds, a great eagle ; and sweet pleasure touched 
 the hero's soul, and he lifted up his voice, and spake prophet- 
 like : Thou shall have the son thou askest, Telamon ; and call 
 him, after the god-sent omen, Ajax, of large might, terrible in 
 the war-toils of the people.' 
 
 From this story came the post-Homeric tradition that 
 
VUl 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 
 Ajax was ^prjKTo^ <^v7;i/,--in vulnerable save in the side, where 
 the cleft lion-skin did not cover Heracles ;-~a tradition which 
 Sophocles does not violate; see v. 834, ^Xeupciv Siapfy^ 
 
 For a special reason not difficult to conjedure, Ajax was 
 rather a favourite with Pindar. Not a few of the great men 
 whose praises Pindar sang must have had skeletons in their 
 closets. The chariot-race, the foot-race, the boxing and wrest- 
 ling matches might have gone well, on the whole, for them 
 and for their forefathers. But every family which had fur- 
 nished a long series of competitors at the great festivals 
 would be likely to have its grievances ; its tradition of the 
 ancestor who was beaten by a doubtful neck; its opinion 
 about that recent award in which the judges had shewn such 
 scandalous partiality for their fellow-townsman. In such cases 
 It would be consoling to remember that a hero second only 
 to Achilles had been defrauded by a corrupt tribunal of the 
 prize which was his due. The complimentary poet might 
 flatter his patron's self-complacency by comparing him to 
 great and successful heroes; but he might also chance to 
 soothe feelings of a less agreeable kind by the mention of 
 Ajax, so unsuccessful and yet so great. Thrice in Pindar's 
 Odes is the case of Ajax adduced to support the maxim that 
 * Envy ever lays hold upon good men, but strives not against 
 the worse'.' 
 
 II. By Aeschylus the story of Ajax was made the subjedl 
 of a regular trilogy, an Aiantis. It is probable that the titles 
 ami arguments of the pieces were as follows:— i. "OnXuiv 
 KptVts, the Contest for the arms of Achilles. A bench of 
 Trojan captives are empanelled as jurors : Ajax states his 
 case bluntly and curtly against the subtle, fluent Odysseus. 
 2. Bpijaaai. A Chorus of Thracian women, war prisoners of 
 Ajax, lament the award unfavourable to their master. His 
 suicide is announced by a messenger. 3. 2aAa^tVtat. Teucer 
 
 ^ J\rem. VII, 34—44 ; VIII. 36—46 ; JsiAm. in. 57—63. 
 
 TO THE AJAX 
 
 presents the orphan Eurysaces to Telamon ; who, embittered 
 by the death of his son Ajax, drives the bastard forth. Teucer 
 departs, to found a new Salamis in Cyprus. 
 
 Several other dramas, Greek and Roman, on this subjeft 
 are known by their names or fragments. Such are, 
 
 The Atas Matvo/ici/os of Astydamas, a nephew of Aeschylus, 
 and pupil of Isocrates. (Suidas, s. v, 'AorvS.) 
 
 The Aias of Theodedles (Arist. J^het. 11. 23). He was 
 a native of Pamphylia; flourished about 350 b.c.; and was 
 a pupil of Isocrates. 
 
 ^ The Ajax of Livius Andronicus. No fragment of interest 
 remains. 
 
 The Ajax and the Telamon of Ennius. Of the Telamon 
 there remain some lines in which the bereaved father ex- 
 presses a Roman fortitude : — 
 
 Ego cum genui, turn morituros scivi, et ei rei sustuli : 
 praeterea ad Troiam quom misi ob defendendam Graeciam, 
 scibam me in mortiferum bellum, non in epulas mittere. 
 
 Pacuvius wrote an Armorum Indicium and a Teucer. 
 From the latter, Cicero (de Oral. 11. 46) quotes the lines 
 in which Telamon upbraids Teucer with the death of 
 Ajax : — 
 
 Segregare abs te ausu's, aut sine illo Salamina ingredi? 
 
 neque paternum aspedum es veritus, quom aetate exadla indigem 
 
 liberum lacerasti, orbasti, extinxti, neque fratris necis 
 
 neque eius gnati parvi, qui tibi in tutelam est traditus, — ? 
 
 Attius, in his Armorum ludicium^ appears to have closely 
 followed Sophocles. The fragments, at least, bear witness to 
 some curious coincidences of expression. For example, in 
 Sophocles, Ajax says to his son (v. 550) : — 
 
 0) Ttai^ ytvoio Trarpos €VTV)(€aT€poSf 
 
 TO o aAA ofioios' Kai yfvot av ov KaKos. 
 
 In Attius :-^ ; < 
 
 Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunae patris. 
 
X INTRODUCTION 
 
 In Sophocles, Agamemnon says to Teucer (v. 1226) : 
 
 <re ^7 Ta Stiva pruiar ayyiWovai fioi 
 
 rX^pot Kaff i^fi^v <b5* dpoifia>Krl x^^fiv; ^ 
 
 In Attius : — 
 
 Hem, vereor plusquam fas est captivom Aiscere. 
 
 III. The Ajax of Sophocles does not include the contest 
 for the arms. They have already been awarded to Odysseus. 
 The resentment of Ajax has been turned to frenzy by the 
 visitation of Athene, bent on punishing him for proud words 
 spoken in former time. Under this frenzy, he has fallen by 
 night on the flocks and herds of the army, thinking to slay the 
 Greek chiefs. 
 
 The first scene opens on the morning after this onslaught. 
 Odysseus has come on a detedive errand to the tent of Ajax, 
 whom he suspeds of the deed. Athene appears; confirms his 
 surmise; and calls forth Ajax to speak with her, that Odysseus, 
 witness to his ravings, may learn how the gods humble pride! 
 
 After a dialogue between the Chorus and Tecmessa, the 
 interior of the tent is disclosed, where Ajax is sitting among the 
 slaughtered cattle. His frenzy is now past, leaving shame and 
 anguish behind. His friends vainly combat his despair. Weary 
 of their importunity, and feeling that such as they cannot 
 understand why life has become hateful to him, he at length 
 feigns resignation and repentance. He goes forth, nominally 
 to propitiate Athene, and to Spurge his stains:' in reality, to 
 put off a life which no washings can make clean. In a lonely 
 place by the sea-shore, he falls upon his sword. 
 
 The Atreidae interfere to prevent the burial of the corpse. 
 Teucer defies them. At last Odysseus appears as mediator, 
 and extorts an ungracious consent from Agamemnon. 
 
 In the concluding lines, Teucer urges forward the prepara- 
 tions for the burial. 
 
 The moral of the play is contained in the words of Aga- 
 memnon to Teucer: *It is not the big, broadshouldered men 
 that are safest: the wise conquer in every field.' Of the two 
 main departments of dprrrj, of manly excellence, 4>p6vrjaL^ is 
 
 TO THE AJAX. 
 
 XI 
 
 better than dvSpeiau Ajax is the special representative of a 
 courage, lofty, indeed, and heroic, but arrogantly self-reliant, — 
 unchastened by any sense of dependence on the gods. By this 
 insolence he incurs the anger of the gods : by this he loses the 
 favour of men. The prize which he coveted is voted away 
 from him by the Greek chiefs whom he has estranged; his 
 anger at the award is turned to madness by Athene whom he 
 has scorned. In this madness he does a thing of which the 
 horror slowly fills his whole soul in the ghastly dawn of 
 returning reason. The frenzy has passed: the first astonish- 
 ment, the ecstasy of anguish, has passed also: but in their 
 place has come what does not pass: a feeling which to the 
 sympathy that tries to sound it gives back only sullen echoes 
 from depths disturbed, not fathomed ; a profound, still despair. 
 Ajax has seen all the error of his way; he feels the whole 
 weight of his ignominy; it remains that he should * yield to 
 the gods, and revere the Atreidae;' it remains that he should 
 stand aside out of their path ; that he should die. 
 
 Odysseus is the representative of that general moderation, 
 that decently charitable temper, which results from intelligent 
 selfishness. When Athene shews him the aflflidled Ajax, * I 
 pity him,' Odysseus says, ' pondering my own case no less than 
 his. For I see that all of us who breathe are nothing more 
 than phantoms or fleeting shadows.* When Agamemnon asks, 
 * Then thou biddest me to let them bury this corpse?' * Surely,' 
 he replies : ' for I myself will some day need a grave.' This 
 virtue, such as it is, secures him universal popularity and 
 success. He is the favourite of gods and men ; the protege 
 of Athene, and the winner of a great prize from a man whose 
 better claims he himself allows'. Agamemnon, to whom 
 Ajax was * most hateful,' counts Odysseus ' his greatest friend*; 
 the kinsman of Ajax closes his imprecations on Agamemnon 
 with a tribute to the generosity of Odysseus '\ Thus it is 
 that ot 4>povovvT€^ €1' Kparov(Ti Travrap^ou. 
 
 V. 1340. 
 
 1331- 
 
 V. 1399. 
 
xu 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO THE A J AX. 
 
 XllI 
 
 \i 
 
 It may be said that the Ajax of Sophocles in a manner 
 gathers up the lessons of the Iliad and of the Odyssey. 
 Over all the glorious vitality of Achilles in the liiad broods 
 the presage of an early death ; he is, as he says himself, 
 xamwpto?', 'sure to die young;' a life of triumph so splendid, 
 so unalloyed, must needs attradl the jealousy of fate. The 
 nemesis diredlly incurred by Ajax is ever menacing Achilles; 
 for they were alike in this, that each gave free scope to a 
 fearless mind. The theme of the Odyssey is the final triumph 
 of a wise self-restraint. The * patient ' hero, tried in so many 
 and various chances, and surmounting all difficulties by a pliant 
 prudence, is brought at last by well-pleased gods to the haven 
 where he would be. 
 
 Sophocles has wrought the moral of either epic into a 
 single whole. The defeat of arrogance, the vidlory of good 
 sense, are brought into the same field of view, — into one 
 circle of strong light, in which every trait of the contrast 
 stands out clear. 
 
 A few words must be said on an apparent anomaly in 
 the construdion of the Ajax. The hero dies at v. 865 ; the 
 remaining 555 lines of the play are taken up with the lamen- 
 tations of his friends, and with the dispute between Teucer 
 and the Atreidae. It seems at first sight a breach of dramatic 
 propriety that the adion should be prolonged for so great 
 a space after the exit of the principal charader. Indeed, it 
 would probably be difficult to find a really parallel instance ; 
 the nearest, perhaps, is the same author's Antigone; in which 
 the heroine finally quits the scene at v. 928, though the play 
 extends to 1353 lines. But there the after-part is thronged 
 >vith events of a terrible interest, the dired consequences 
 of Antigone's death ; with the solemn warnings of Teiresias, — 
 the suicide of Haemon, — the suicide of Eurydice. There is 
 no anticlimax : the impression of the main catastrophe is only 
 made stronger by each new disaster that flqws from it In 
 the Ajax, on the contrary, there does seem to be an anti- 
 
 * //. XXIV. 540. 
 
 climax. The tragic interest seems to culminate with the hero's 
 death. Does anything which happens in the long sequel serve 
 to deepen, or even to sustain, the pathos of that crisis ? An 
 apology has been suggested for the alleged defedl. It is 
 probable that in former plays on this subjedl, — as in the 
 "OirXiiiv Kpi<TL% of Aeschylus, — the pleadings of Odysseus and Ajax 
 before the judges formed the chief interest. When Sophocles 
 resolved to abandon the old conventional treatment, he may 
 have found it desirable to propitiate the Athenian taste for de- 
 bate by throwing in the altercation between Teucer and the 
 Atreidae. The hypothesis is ingenious; but the fault of struc- 
 ture which it seeks to excuse is perhaps more apparent than 
 real. The true subjedl of the play is, in modern phrase, 
 'The Death and Burial of Ajax.' If the Atreidae had not 
 interfered, the burial would have immediately followed the 
 death. As it is, a dispute intervenes ; but the framework of 
 the subjedl, though distended, is not broken : the play con- 
 cludes with the preparations for the funeral. In the meantime, 
 the delay involves no real anticlimax. To the Greek mind, 
 due burial was a matter of supreme concern ; nothing could 
 be more deeply, more painfully exciting than any uncertainty 
 as to whether a hero with whom the spedators sympathised 
 was, or was not, to receive funeral rites. 
 
 Sophocles has well brought out the specially Athenian 
 interest of his subject. Ajax bids farewell to * famous Athens, 
 and the race she fosters';' the Salaminian sailors are 'of lineage 
 sprung from the Erechtheidae of the soil*;' they long to pass 
 beneath Cape Sunium, ' that so they may greet sacred Athens'.' I 
 
 The island of Salamis appears to have been independent 
 till about 620 B.C., when, after a struggle with the Athe-j 
 nians, the Megarians gained possession of it. In 600 b.c. 
 the dispute broke out again, and was eventually referred to 
 Spartan arbitration. On the part of Athens it was alleged that 
 Philaeus and Eurysaces, sons of Ajax, had assigned the island 
 
 / 
 
 ^ V. 861. 
 
 V. 202. 
 
 3 V. 1222. 
 
 
XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO THE AJAX. 
 
 XV 
 
 I 
 
 to the Athenians'; and Solon is said to have interpolated a 
 line in the Iliad', representing Ajax as stationing his ships 
 beside the Athenian contingent at Troy. The Spartans ad- 
 judged Salamis to the Athenians, and it was thenceforth an 
 
 Attic deme. 
 
 With Ajax, in particular, Athens had many ties. When 
 Cleisthenes was seleaing the names of the Attic heroes, after 
 whom the ten new tribes were to be called, he included 
 Ajax, * though a foreigner, yet as a neighbour to the city,, 
 and an ally^' After the vidory of Salamis, the Greeks 
 dedicated three Phoenician triremes as a thank-offering of the 
 spoil : one to Poseidon at the Isthmus ; one to Athene at 
 Sunium ; and one to Ajax at Salamis\ A festival* in his 
 honour was annually celebrated in the island. Several distin- 
 guished Athenians claimed descent from that great Aeacid 
 house of which Ajax was the greatest name. Among these 
 were, the family of the Cimonidae,— including Miltiades son of 
 Cypselus', Miltiades tyrant of the Chersonese, and his son 
 Cimon; Thucydides the historian'; and Alcibiades^ 
 
 The date of the play cannot be fixed. But there are three 
 reasons for placing it among the earliest of the works of So- 
 phocles. I. The old-fashioned amapaestic parodos (w. 134— 
 300)— found in the Supplices, Agamemnon, and Eumenides of 
 Aeschylus— occurs in no other play of Sophocles. 2. In the 
 Ajax, the tritagonist seems to be admitted only under the 
 restriaion of silence. In the first scene, Athene, Ajax, and 
 Odysseus are on the stage together; but Odysseus is silent 
 while Ajax is present (vv. 92—117)- I^^ the last scene, Aga- 
 memnon, Odysseus, and Teucer are on the stage together; but 
 Teucer is silent while Agamemnon is present (vv. 1318— 1373). 
 
 1 Plut. Sol. c. 10. 
 
 2 Strabo IX. p. 394. Iliad ll. 557, ^t^c 3* dvwv ^ 'AdrivaLuv 'icravro 
 
 0ttXa77ey. 
 
 3 Her. V. 66. * Her. viii, m. ' Atan-fta, Hesych. s.v. 
 
 6 Her. VI. 35. ^ Marcellinus Vit. Thuc. § a. 
 
 8 Plato /i/«^. I. p. 121 B. 
 
 3. In the oldest didascaliae, or lists of plays with their titles 
 and dates, the Ajax ctands first among the tragedies of So- 
 phocles. 
 
 The epithet MaoTtyo<^pos, which Athenaeus, Zenobius, 
 and Eustathius add to the title, is derived from the lash (8tirX^ 
 udoTL^f V. 242) with which Ajax flogged the cattle, and with 
 which he appears at v. 92. In the didascaliae, the play is 
 simply Atas. Dicaearchus calls it Aiavros ©aVaros. The 
 addition of MaoTtyo<^pos would have been convenient as 
 distinguishing the tragedy of Sophocles (i) from the Atas 
 MaLv6fji€vos of Astydamas: (2) from the Aias of Theodeaes: 
 (see above). 
 
 Dindorf's text is followed in this edition, a few slight 
 deviations being noticed where they occur. 
 
SO^OKAEOYS AIAX 
 
 AJ. 
 
'f 
 
 i 
 
 rnooEsis. 
 
 T6 Spdfia TTJi TpuiKTJs iau Trpay/xarelas, uicTrep oi ANTHNOPIAAI /cat 
 AIXMAADTIAES Kal EAENHZ APnAni Kal MEMXfiN. Teirru^Kdro, 
 ydp €u TV fidxv rod 'A^iXX^ws iUKOvv Afas re Kal 'Oou<r(rfj)$ ^tt' a^ry ttX*?©*/ 
 Tt dptareueiv irepl r^v rod ffufxaroi KOfudriW Kal Kpivofj.t^vwi' ircpl tQjv SttXcov 
 Kparei 'Odvaaeiis. d0ep Kal 6 Afas, rijs Kphem p.^ rvxC^iv, irapaKiKivriTai. Kal 
 SUipdaprai t^v ypil^/irju, tSffre i<pairT6/X€vos tCjv iroifiuiuv doKeip to«)s "EWrjvas 
 Siaxpwaaeat. Kal rd fi^u dmXe rwv T€Tpair65u>y, tA 5^ 8r}(Tai dirdyei ivl 
 tV (TKrjpifip- iu oh icTl Tts Kal Kpids f^oxos, bv (fiCTO ehai 'Odvaaia, tv 5iJ(ras 
 iliaariyuffev, Sdev koI rrj iTriypa<f>-g Trp6ffK€iTai MA2:Tir04>0P02, -^ Tpbs 
 dirriSiaaToMju rov AOKPOT. AiKalapxos Si AIAXTOS GANATON im- 
 ypd<p€i. ip 5^ Tats diSaaKoXlais ^tXws AIA2 dvayiypairrai. 
 
 Tavra fih o!v Trpdrrei 6 Atas' KaraXapi^dvei 5^ 'Adrjvd 'OSvffffia irl rrji 
 CKjprfi^ dioirreiLfOVTa tL ttotc &pa irpdrTct & Afas, Kal d7}\oT avri^ ra irpaxOivra, 
 KoX vpoKaXeirai els rb ifKpav^s t6u Afaura in ippavrj 6vTa Kal iiriKopL- 
 xd^ovra ws twv ix^pQjv dv-gprj/x^puv. Kal 6 fih elff^pxerai <hs iirl rip 
 /laffTiyovv Tbp 'O^vaa^a- vapaylverai 5i xop^^ Za\ap.Lvliav paxrrdv, f/5ws 
 iUp rb yeyopbs, 6ti Trolfivia ioipdyrjcrap 'EWrjviKdLy dypoQu 8^ rbp 8pd- 
 aavTa. f^etai Si Kal T^/c/tT/ao-a, rov Atapros alxp^aXwros iraWaKh, eldvia 
 flip rbp ff<payia tQp iroip.v[wp 5ti Atas iffrlv, dyvoovja di tIpos etep rd Tolp.Pia. 
 ixdrepos oZp irap^ iKaripov p.a66pT€s rb dyvoovp.€POPy 6 xop^s P-^p trapb, Tck- 
 fii^(T<nji, 6ti 6 Afos roOra idpaae^ T^Kp.T]ffffa di irapd rov xopoO, 8ti 'EXX17- 
 Wicd rd a<f>ay4pTa iroip-pia, dvo\o<pvpoPTaiy Kal /adXiaTa 6 xop6s. 66€P 8tj 6 
 Atas xpoeXdup ipi<f>p(OP y€p6pL€POs iavrbp d'jro\o<pvpeTat. Kal to6tov ij T^/c- 
 fiijaffa durai iraijaaffOai ttjs dpyijs- 6 di viroKpip6p€Pos veTaOffOai f^eiat 
 Kadapaiup tpe.Ka Kal eavrbp SiaxPVTat. elal 8i Kal iirl T(p riXei tou Spd/xaros 
 \6yoi Tiph TevKpov rpbs McpiXaov, oiK iupra ddirreip rb <ra)/ua. to 8^ iripas, 
 6d\f/as avrbu TevKpos aTroXotpvpeTat.. waplffTrjat 8i b Xbyos ttjs rpayipSlas 8ti 
 i^ dpy^s Kal ^tXopeiKtas ol &p$p(airoi -^koicp 4irl rd roiavra PoarjuaTa, warep 
 6 Atas trpoaboKTtaas iyKparijs etpai twv dirXuv dTOTvx'^v iypu iavrbp dpeXeip. 
 at 8i TOiavTaL <piXopeiKiui ovk chip eiru^eXeis ov8i rots 8oKov(ri PCPinriKipai. 
 
 I 
 
 Spa yap Kal vap '0/ai}/>v rd irtpl rris rjrrrjs rov AtaPTos topv bid ^paxibtp Kal 
 
 irepitraOws' ('08. X, 542) 
 
 oti] 8' AtoPTOs ^vxr] TeXafuapidSao 
 
 pdffipLP dtpeioTT^Kei KtxoXufUpTj etp€Ka revxitav. 
 
 fira airrov &Kove rod KCKparriKOTos' (547) 
 
 ws 8t] p.^ 6(p€Xop piKOP Toitpb' itr^ didX(p. 
 
 oi)K iXv(XLTiXri<T€v &pa aOrif ij pIktj, roicilh-ov dpSpbs 8td rrjp rJTTap diroda- 
 
 POPTOS. 
 
 'H aKTjpr] Tov bpdpiaros ip ry pavarddpup irpbs r^ ffKr]py rod AtaPTos. 
 Saipjpius 8i €i(r<pip€i irpoXoyl^ovcap t^p "AOrjpdp. dvLQapov yap rbp Atapra 
 irpolopTa elireip irept tup avT<p Tmrpaypiivijjv, uaxep i^eXiyxopra iavTOP' 
 ov8i p.^p irepos ris 7)iri(rTaT0 to. Toiaiha, ip diroppiiTip Kal PVKrbs tov Atapros 
 bpdaaPTos. deov oZ>p r}p Tb Tavra btaaaipijaai, Kal ^Adrjpds irpoKrjSopiipTjs tov 
 'OSi/acr^wy, 810 (prjar 
 
 Kal irdXai <pvXa^ i^rjp 
 Ty ay vpodupLos els b8bp KVPTjyl^. 
 
 lUpl 8i TOV dapdrov tov AtaPTos Sia^opus laTop-qKaaiP. ol piip ydp <f>affip 
 8ti ifirb Ildpi8os rpwdds TJXOep els rds pavs alp.oppoQpy ol 8i 5ti xpv<^f^^ 
 iSodrj Tpwal irrjXbp kot^ avrov /SaXctf aiSi^pcp ydp ovk tjp Tpurros' Kal ovtuj 
 TeXeuT^. ol Si firt avroxeip airrov yiyopev, up iari Kal ^o^okXtjs. irepl Si 
 rijs irXevpds, 8ti p.6prjp airrrjp rptar^p etxep, icropei Kal UlpSapos, 8tl rb 
 p.ip (Tup.a, 8ir€p c!<dXv\pep i] Xeoprij, ArpUTOP 17/', rb 8i tirj KaXv<pOip rpuritp 
 ipeipe. 
 
 
DRAMATIS PERSONAE. 
 
 AIAS 
 
 Teucer, I P^^^^'^ ^^ ^^^ Protagonist. 
 
 Odysseus, ) 
 
 Tecmessa, J P ^^^* ^^ 
 
 Athene, 
 
 Menelaus, 
 
 Agamemnon, 
 
 Messenger, 
 
 AGHNA 
 
 the Deittera^ontst. 
 
 played by the Tritagonist. 
 
 Chorus of Salaminian Sailors. 
 
 Structure of the Play. 
 
 i. irp6Xo7os, vv. I — 133. 
 
 1, irdpoSoS} vv. 134 — 200. 
 
 3. circi(r68u>v irpwrov, vv. 201 — 595. 
 
 4. (rrdcrtnov irpwrov, vv. 596-645. 
 
 5. lir€i<r68iov Scvrepov, vv. 646 — (n)i. 
 
 6. aTd<ri(Jiov Scvrepov, vv. 693 — 718. 
 
 7. 4ir€i<rd8iov rpCrov, w. 719 — 1184. 
 S. arn£(ri)i.ov TpCrov, vv. 11 85 — 12? 2. 
 9. ^|o8os* vv. i2«3— end. 
 
 
 'AEI /lei/, to TTol AapTLOv, BeSopxd ae 
 irelpuv TLv i-^Opwv dpirdaac Orjpw/ievop' 
 
 I — 133- This passage forms the 
 irp6\oyos, i. e. fiipos 6\ov rpayifiBias 
 TO irpb xopov wapddovj "all that part 
 of a tragedy which precedes the first 
 entrance of the chorus. " ( Arist. Poet. 
 XII. 25.) 
 
 Scene — the station of the Greek ships 
 on the coast of the Troad^ between 
 Cape Sigenm and Cape Rhoeteum. The 
 back-scene {aKy)v^) represents the sea- 
 side huts {i(pa\oi AcXictai, v. 192) of 
 AJax and his Salaniinian followers. 
 OdySvSEUS is seen pausing before the 
 tents, and scanning marks upon the 
 ground. Athene appears above the 
 stage {on the deoXoyeLov). 1 — 88. — 
 Ath. Ever thus, son of Laertes, I 
 find thee busy on the track of thy 
 foes ; and thy keen instin(5l has not 
 failed thee here. Ajax has but now 
 gone within, — the sweat streaming 
 from his face, and from hands red 
 with slaughter. Seek, then, no fur- 
 ther, but tell me the motive of thy 
 quest. — Od. Divine protedlress, 
 clear speaking even when dimly 
 seen, I seek Ajax, on suspicion of 
 a strange crime. This morning the 
 herds, our spoil, were found butch- 
 ered ; and one who had seen Ajax 
 rushing over the plain with a reek- 
 ing sword, put me on his track. 
 Some of these footprints are his, but 
 some baffle me ; and welcome is thy 
 aid. — Atk. Know that Ajax has in- 
 deed done this thing, purposing to 
 take the lives of the Greek chiefs. 
 
 He went forth by night alone — 
 already he was at the quarters of 
 the Atreidae — when I smote him 
 with madness, and turned his rage 
 against the flocks and herds. Part 
 he slew : part he led captive to his 
 tent, and is now tormenting the ani- 
 mals like human foes. Behold, I 
 will shew thee the man whom I have 
 stricken, that thou mayest tell it 
 abroad among the Greeks. — Od. 
 Athene, spare to call him forth. — 
 Ath. Fear not, he shall not see thee. 
 I — 3 del tfc^v...Kal vvv.] Schneide- 
 win quotes Lucian, Z?/Vz/. Afort.viu, 
 I, TrdXtti pkv rb t^j 'Ivous irauhlov ivl 
 rbv 'ladfxbv eKOfilaare, Kai vvv ait 
 Tbv Kidapi{)8btf cj'aXa^uv i^evi^^u}. 
 
 1 AaprCov.] In Homer, Aaiprrjs, 
 The contracted form of Aa^prios is 
 used by Sophocles four times, here, 
 V. 380; Phil. 401, and 1286; and by 
 Eur. Tro. 421. In Latin, Laertes 
 is the proper name, Laertius the ad- 
 je<5live: Plant. Bacch. iv. 9. 22, 
 Ulixes Lartius (so Bothe, for Laer- 
 tius). Priscian says however (vii. 7), 
 Laertius pro Laertes dicebant, quo- 
 modo et Graeci. The later gramma- 
 rians wrote Adprtos: and the coronis, 
 though ' antiquioribus ignota,' has 
 been retained by Lobeck, * ne vete- 
 ris scripturae memoria penitus exo- 
 lesceret.' 
 
 2 ircipav...6T|pc0|ievov.] 'Seeking 
 to snatch some occasion against thy 
 foes,' i.e. watching eagerly and wari- 
 
?-«■_»«•. -rur^ ic^ 
 
 f 
 
 6 S04>OKAEOT2 
 
 /cat vvif tiri aKrjpaU ae vavTC/cal<i 6 poo 
 ATai/To?, €pOa ra^iv ea'^^drrjp €)(^£t, 
 TTaXat KvvrjyeTOVPTa Kal fieTpovfievop 
 
 €LT €POOP €LT OVK €POOP. €V Oe (T €K<p€p€l 
 
 [3 
 
 ly for any oversight on their part 
 which may enable you to attack 
 them at an advantage, ireipd tis 
 ^X^^»'='some means of attacking 
 enemies :' cf. v. 290, tL r^5' d<pop- 
 fi^s ireipav ; * why prej^arest thou 
 this attack (upon the Trojans)?' For 
 the genitive, cf. Diod. Sic. xiv. 80, 
 ^irldtffis tCjv iroXefuuv. Lobeck pre- 
 fers to understand ireipdv tlv' ixBpQv 
 dpirdaai as meaning *quicquid ho- 
 stes machinentur, praeripere,' *to 
 forestall each new stratagem of thy 
 foes,' comparing Plat. /^ep. p. 334 a, 
 t4 tQv ToXf/xluv K\^\f/ai ^ovXevfiara. 
 But (i) it seems very doubtful whe- 
 ther dpTrdaai could mean '/r^mpe- 
 rc,' *to anticipate,' to * forestall.' 
 {2) Teipd Tt$ ix^pCiVy as Lobeck ad- 
 mits, is an awkward substitute for 
 5,Tt Si^oTc ol ix^P<>^ veipQvrai. 
 
 6T)p<ii)fc<vov.] With the infinitive : 
 cf. Eur. Helen. 63, By\pq. '^ap.ilv fxe. 
 It is unnecessary to suppose such a 
 constru<5lion as drjpcofKyov irtipav, 
 (wcr^') dpirdffac (avn^v.) 
 
 3 <rKT)vais . . . vavrtKais.] ' The quar- 
 ters of Ajax beside the ships.' oKtivi) 
 here = KXi(7/a, the Homeric wooden 
 hut: //. XXIV. 449, {KXiffiti) t7)v Mvp- 
 fuS6v€s volrjffau d^aKTi, \ Sovp' iXdrt]^ 
 K^pffavTts. ffKtjvai is probably the 
 poetical plural for the singidar, like 
 KXtfflai for KXifflaj II. XV. 478, xxill, 
 
 254. 
 
 4 io^aTTjv.] 'At the camp's ut- 
 most verge.' Ilomei* describes the 
 Greek camp as formed semicircular* 
 ly on the beach of a sntall bay, — 
 Odysseus being stationed at the mid- 
 point, 'that he might be heard in 
 both dire(5tions, — to the tent of Ajax 
 the son of Telamon, and to the tent 
 of Achilles too ; for they it was who 
 hauled up their even ships at the 
 horns of the cr..scent, trusting to 
 
 their valour and to the might of 
 their hands.' (//. xi. 8 seqq.) 
 
 5 icvvTiY€Tov vra. ] ' Pausing on the 
 trail,' — examining the ground with 
 a hunter's skill and caution. 
 
 |ierpoijficvov.] 'Measuring (with 
 the eyes),' i.e. scrutinizing, scanniii-j; 
 closely. Schneidewin in his Criti- 
 cal Appendix proposes to read tik 
 tiapovficvou I dT ivQov, K.T. X., omit- 
 ting V. 6 altogether. He contends 
 that fierpovfievou could refer only to 
 literal measurement, wilh a view to 
 determining the shape and size of 
 the footprints ; whereas Odysseus is 
 merely examining their dircdlion. 
 But the general notion of accurate 
 comparison involved in fieTpuoOat. 
 seems to justify its use here. Odys- 
 seus is endeavouring, by a close 
 scnitiny, to disentangle the line of 
 tra(5ts leading towards the tent from 
 the line of tracks leading away from 
 it. 
 
 6 vcoxapaKxa.] In the santly soil 
 around the i^aXoi KXuriai (v. 191). 
 Ajax had sallied from his tent in tlie 
 preceding night, and had returned 
 before daybreak. The traces of his 
 departure and of his return would 
 alike be 'recent.' The question for 
 Odysseus was, which were the more 
 recent. 
 
 7 ctr ^v8ov ttr' oxJk ?v8ov.] '(To 
 find) whether he is within or absent.' 
 In the second clause of an indirect 
 question, either ov or ^nj may be 
 used; but they convey different 
 shades of meaning : e.^. (i) ffKoiru)- 
 IX€v d vp^Tei 17 /t77, ' let us consider 
 the question of (this thing's) fitness,* 
 — where the notion of abstradl dis- 
 cussion is uppermost. (2) aKoird- 
 tiev €1 irpiiTii 97 o5, 'let us consider 
 whether it is fit or unfit,'— expres- 
 sing i'lipatience to arrive at one (L>.- 
 
 \ 
 
 5] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 fcupcy: AaKaiP7f<: (w? rt? evpcpo^ ficuTL<i. 
 epSov yap aprjp aprc TXjy)(apeLy xdpa 
 ard^cop ISpo^TC teal %€pa9 fi^o/€TOj/ou9. 
 /cal a ovBep etao) TTJaBe irainaipeLP iriiKr)^ 
 er epyop iarlpj ippeireup S' otov Yapti' 
 airovhrjp eSov ti]pB\ tw9 Trap" elBvia^; fidOy^;. 
 
 OATSSETS 
 ft) <f>6eyfi ^KBdpa^ (jycXTaTrjf; ifiol OewPy 
 (w? evp>a6e^ <rov, fcdp diroTTro'^ ^9 '6fjLa}<;, 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 tindl, practical result, to the exclu- 
 sion of the other. The difference 
 is well illustrated by a passage of 
 Antipho, decacd. Her. p. 131, 14: 01) 
 Set vij.d% eK tiZu too Karriydpov Xdyuu 
 ToifS POjJLovs KaTaixavddv€i.v, d /caXws 
 Keivrai ij fi-^, dXX' iK ruv vbp.u}v rovs 
 Tov KaTT)y6pov X6yovs, d dpduis Kal 
 vo/xlfxui vfids SiddaKOvari t6 irpdyfia 
 ■^ oif : i. e. the prosecutor's s})eech 
 should not lead you into an abstradl 
 speculation on the theory of the 
 laws: rather, the laws should indi- 
 cate a pracflical conclusion as to the 
 value of the prosecutor's arguments. 
 «u 8^ <r* 4K(f>^pci, K. T. X.] 'And 
 well doth it guide thee to his lair, 
 thy course keen- seen ting as a Spar- 
 tan hound's.' iK<t>ip€L^ 'brings you 
 out,' 'brings you safe through all 
 difficulties to your goal' Cf. Plato 
 Phaedo p. 66 B, Kwhrnev^i rot uairfp 
 dTpairdsTii iK^^peiv i]ixd$ fierd rod 
 Xdyov iv Ty aKixj/iL, i. e. ' extricate 
 us.' 
 
 8 AaKaCvi]S.] Pindar {frag. 73), 
 in enumerating the specialties of 
 various places, praises Scyros for its 
 goats — Argosfor its shields — Thebes 
 for its chariots — Sicily for its mule- 
 cars — and Taygetus for its dogs: Kd- 
 KOxvoM itrl drjpffl Kijva rpix^t-v frvKt- 
 vibrarov ipireTdv. Cf. Hon Epod. 6. 
 5, au/ Molossus ant fulvtts Loco: 
 Shakespeare Mids. Night's Dream 
 IV. I, My hounds are bred out of the 
 Spartan kind... A cry more tunable 
 Was never holla' d to nor cheered ivith 
 horn In Crete ^ in Sparta, nor in Thes- 
 saly. The Laconian dogs seem to 
 
 have been of a small breed {catulos, 
 Virg. G. III. 405: Kvvibia, Arist. 
 //. A. V. 2). 
 
 cvpivos. ] A nominative more pro- 
 bably than a genitive. Cf. Eur. 
 H.F. 450, ypaiai 6<t<tuv irrjycU: Bacch. 
 1 158, XeuKOTT^x^** KTviroi x^P^"' 
 
 9TVYxdv€t.] Sc. wV. C{.£1. 313, 
 vuv 5* dypoTffi ruyxdvei: Eur. Andr. 
 116, Tvyxduei 5' €v ifxx^ipois. 
 
 11 irairraCvav.] 'To urge thy 
 wary quest,' — €tff<a combining with 
 vavralveiv to give the notion of a 
 timorous advance. Cf. Pmd. P. in. 
 37, 6s Tts ai<Txvvtav ivix'^pia rraiTTal- 
 v€i rd irdpau. 
 
 12 Si] = dXXd. Thuc. IV. 86, oiJ/c 
 €Trl KaKtfi, irr iXevOepdjcrei 64. 
 
 15 «s.] Exclamatory, 'how plain- 
 ly...!' &c.; not 'since.' 
 
 K&v airoirros vs.] 'Though 
 thy form be distant,^— though thou 
 be seen (only) afar off. Cf. Phil. 
 467, ttXoOv fii] '^ dTrdirrou fidXXov ij 
 ''yyvQ^v aKotreiv, 'not afar off^ but 
 beside the waves, must we watch 
 the hour to sail.' Lobeck quotes 
 Aristotle, Plutarch, &c., for dtro-nroi 
 in the sense of 'discernible,' 'seen 
 in the distance.' But in Such pas- 
 sages the notion uppermost is not 
 that of the obje(5l being distant^ but 
 of its being seen. Here the sense 
 required is not — 'though thou art 
 discernible,' but — 'though thou art 
 barely discernible.' The passage in 
 the Philotfletasy where i^ dirbxTov is 
 opposed to iyyOOey, seems more to 
 the point. The obje<5tions to ren- 
 dering dxoTTTos * unseen,^ appear 
 
8 SOOOKAEOTS 
 
 (fxovrffjL aKovco koI ^vpapTra^cj <f)p€vl 
 ')(a'KKoaT6fiov kwBcovo^ to? TvpayviKfji;. 
 Kol vvv eTreyj/ft)? ev fi iir dvBpl Bvafievet 
 fidatv kvk\oivt\ Aiavrc toJ <TaK€<T<f>6p(i), 
 
 [i6 
 
 Strong. That the drama should 
 have been opened by an invisible 
 speaker would have been singular 
 enough ; though this obje(5lion is 
 not, perhaps, insuperable. But as 
 the colloquy between Athene and 
 Odysseus became more familiar and 
 more animated, — especially in the 
 stichomuthia just before Ajax ap- 
 pears, when Odysseus exclaims, ri 
 Hpqis, 'Addva; and she replies, ov 
 aiy iv4^€ij k. t. X., — a mere voictf 
 could scarcely have sustained the 
 vivid personality of the goddess. 
 Again, the scene with Ajax would 
 lose much of its dramatic force, 
 if Athene were not present to the 
 eyes of the spectators, — first gazing 
 on her vi(5lim, while the depths of 
 his mental ruin are lit up by her 
 irony, — then turning in more be- 
 nignant majesty to point the moral 
 for her favourite. The voice of an 
 imseen god, startling mortals with a 
 sudden warning or assurance, might 
 well be a solemn incident. But if 
 such a voice had to sustain a pro- 
 minent part in a passage of some 
 length, including a brisk dialogue 
 and varjring dramatic situations, the 
 effe<fl must at last have become 
 ludicrous. Schneidewin, rendering 
 droTTOj * unseen,' quotes //. ii. 172 
 SM^., Eur. /. T. 1447, as instances 
 of a deity speaking but remaining 
 unseen. On the other hand, in 
 each of the following passages there 
 is a distin(5l intimation that the 
 divine personage appeared as well 
 as spoke: (i) Philoifietes, 1^11 (Hera- 
 cles to Philo(5letes) : (2) Ion, 1549 
 (Athene to Ion): (3) Andromache 
 IM7 (Thetis to Peleus) : (4) Eur. 
 Eledlra, 1333 (the Dioscori to Ores- 
 tes): (5) Hippolytus, 1440 (Artemis 
 to Hippolytus). The words, *0 voice 
 of Athene,' prove nothing. In some 
 
 passages where it is evident that 
 the divinity was visibly present, 
 the divine * voice ' or * divine fra- 
 grance ' is prominently mentioned : 
 see Eur. Hipp. v. 1391 compared 
 with v. 1440 : Eur. El. v. 1292 com- 
 pared with V. 1233: and cf. Soph. 
 El. 1225: Phil. 234, 1411. 
 
 1 6 |vvapirdto> 4>P*v^-] * l^lie instant 
 that thy voice thrills upon my ear, 
 I apprehend in spirit that the voice 
 is thine, even before my e)'es can be 
 sure that the silver cloud above mo 
 does not float around some other 
 goddess.' 
 
 17 KiwScDVOS.] Schol. adloc. : y\ kuj- 
 duv $r}\vKu)S ^AttikQs' Kiabwv 5^ ku- 
 Xeirai rb irXari; tjJj cdXiriyyos. The 
 word is masculine in Thuc, Strabo, 
 Plutarch: feminine in Arist. deScns. 
 VI. 446, 22 (ed. Bekker). 
 
 Tvpo-qviK-iis.] 'Tyrrhenian' was 
 a standing epithet of the trumpet, of 
 which the invention was ascribed 
 to the Etruscans, — celebrated from 
 early times as workers in bronze. 
 Cf. Virg. Aen. viii. 526, Tyrrlie- 
 nusque tiibae mugire per aethei'a 
 clangor: Eur. Phoen. 1377: Aesch. 
 Ettm.iii. 
 
 18 Kol vvv.] Cf. vv. 1—3. This 
 exordium has a certain Homeric 
 symmetry with Athene's. As Athene 
 had said, dei yukv diSopKd ff€...K(u 
 vvy opu, so Odysseus replies, dtl 
 ixh ei/xadrji d ... Kal vvv etreyvuSf 
 K. T. X. 
 
 19 Pa<riv KVKXovvra, k.t.X.] jtllro 
 citroqiie obeuntan, * doubling and re- 
 doubling' on a foeman's trail. Cf. 
 Eur. Or. 632, irol ahv irbV iirl aw- 
 voLf KVKXih, 5iirX^5 fiepl/ivrji StTrriJ- 
 Xovs iu)v oSoiJs; 
 
 <raK€o-^6p<{). ] //. VII. 219, Ai!a$ 5' 
 iyyvdtv rj\6i, <p4po}p adKos ijVTe TrOp- 
 yov^ — the shield covered with seven 
 layers of ox-hide and an eighth of 
 
 
 27] AIAS. 
 
 Kelvov 'ycip, ovhev aWov, f-^i^etw TraXat. 
 vuKTO^ yap t]iia<i TijaBe irpayo^ cictkoitov 
 e)(ei irepdv-a^, eiirep elpyaarai raZe' 
 iafxev yap ovhev Tpave<;, aX,V aXcofieda^ 
 
 Kayw ^OeXovTilj'i tgSS' VTre^vyrjv irovm, 
 
 }cf)6apfjLeva^ yap dpTLO)<; evpiaKOfiev 
 
 \ela<; iiTrdaa^ koX KaTTjvapLaixeva^ 
 
 cTC %6/po9 ainol<s TTOL/jLVLoyp ijnaraTaL'i. 
 
 9 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 mclal, - uiic of the marks which dis- 
 tinguished him from Ajax son of 
 Oileus, 'OiX^o? raxvi Atas. The 
 imposini; ci)ithet ffaKeafpopo^ under 
 which Ajax is here announced leads 
 v.\) to an eficcVive contrast at v. 91, 
 when Ajax actually appears, not as 
 (jaK(a<f>6pos, but as piaar ly o<f)6pos, — 
 r.«> longer bearing the shield which 
 was 'as a tower' against foemen, — 
 bearing only a lash red with the 
 blood of cattle. 
 
 2 1 acTKOirov.] ' Inexplicable:' since 
 it was difficult to conceive what could 
 have been the motive of such an on- 
 slaught (cf. V. 40). Athene presently 
 explains (v. 43) that Ajax believed 
 himself to be slaying the Greek chiefs. 
 
 22 etpYttOTai.] The form dp/ya- 
 apiai has always an adlive sense in 
 Sophocles: see O. T. 2'j(), 347; O. C. 
 S2s,C^rdch. 748; /%//.' 1172; Ant. 
 294. Cf. ^up.Tre(ppaffpai, Ant. 363; 
 'qpp.ai, El. 54; y^ypap-pai, Dem. Mid. 
 p. 557; 7rap'e<TKevaa-p.ai,Xcn. Cyr.VlJ. 
 3. 14; 8e5iica<Tp.ai, Dem. P.-tntacn. ]). 
 967, etc. 
 
 23 Tpav€s] = TO/36v {jpdiii^y TLTpal- 
 
 vio). The adjective is not extant 
 elsewhere: the adverb rpavCj^ occurs 
 twice in Aeschylus (Ag. 1 3, Eum. 45), 
 and in Eur. El. 758. 
 
 dXtt^cOa.] 'We vaguely doubt.' 
 So far, the only evidence against 
 Ajax was the facT: that he had been 
 seen hurrying alone over the plain of 
 the Scamander with a reeking sword. 
 Odysseus had accepted the task 
 [wdvos, v. 24) of following as detec- 
 tive in his track, and endeavouring 
 to colledl evidence which should 
 
 prove or disprove the surmise. 
 
 24 *0€XovTi]s.] Elmsley contends 
 for deXovTTis instead of ideXovTTjs. 
 It is true that 64\(t), and not id^Xu, 
 is always found in senarii ; but this 
 proves nothing for derivatives, ide- 
 XovTT^s is supported by the analogy 
 of e^eXT/M^s, ideX'/ipi.uVy iOeXovrl, &c. ; 
 and, as Lobeck observes, * deX-qpnavy 
 deXrjrds, deXexOp^i partim Atticis in- 
 sueta sunt, partim Graecis in univer- 
 sum.' He adds that ^Aeos in Aesch. 
 Snppl. 841 (^Aeos d^Aeoj — nolens 
 7'olens) is a solitary exception, — the 
 formula having probably been ex- 
 temporised ' oppositionis causa,' — 
 for the sake of the antithesis. 
 
 25 ^(|>6ap[jiivas...KalKaTT)vap(,<r|Ji^- 
 vas, K.T.X.] 'Dead, — yea, slaughtered 
 with the hand,'. ..with the hand of a 
 close- attacking enemy, — not by the 
 stroke of pestilence from the high 
 gods. The general term i<f>dapp.4va% 
 required further explanation; Karrjva- 
 piffp-evas is therefore added, — a word 
 suggestive of deadly agency at close 
 quarters, — ivaplii'co properly meaning 
 to strip a fallen foe. And to clench 
 the force of KaTTjvapiffpiivas, the 
 words e/c x^V<^s ^.re superadded, — 
 deriving additional emphasis from 
 their position at the beginning of the 
 line. 
 
 Tap.] Referring back to irpayoi 
 &<TKoxov, V. 21. From etirep etpya- 
 arai to irdvu) is a parenthesis. 
 
 27 ^K x<''P^*] 'With the hand' 
 (of man), — not by the agency of the 
 gods, working in the stroke of light- 
 ning or of pestilence, — not by the 
 onset of fierce beasts. The phrase 
 
\ 
 
 lO 
 
 ^O^OKAEOTS 
 
 TTjvB* ovi/ eKeipta TTa? t^v alrlav vefjuet. 
 fcat fJLoi, TL<; oTTTTJp avTov elcriSwv fiovov 
 TrrjBcopTa irehia avv veoppavTfo ^i<f)€i 
 <f)pa^eL T€ fcaBi]Xo}(r€V' cvOeco^i 8' iyco 
 Kar ll^vof; aaaco, kol rd fiev a-rjfiaivofiai, 
 ra S* eKTreTrXrjyfjiaCy kovk e^co fiaOeiv orou. 
 
 [28 
 
 30 
 
 iK X"/x5s ^ad also the technical mili- 
 tary sense of cominus, ' at close quar- 
 ters:' see Xen. Hellen. vii. 2. 14, 
 Ivi^aXov KoX kK xetpos iix.6.\ovro. But 
 the technical sense appears less suit- 
 able here. The mai-vel was not that 
 the destroyer of the cattle had pre- 
 ferred a sword to javelins or arrows. 
 The marvel was that the destroyer 
 should have been, not a god or a 
 beast, but a man. 
 
 ?8 TTJvS* ovv.] 'Now, this crime 
 all voices impute to him.' Odysseus 
 has diverged into detail : oZv serves 
 to resume the thread of his state- 
 ment. *A crime has been commit- 
 ted under such and such circumstan- 
 ces... Well (o&'), Ajax is the person 
 suspeded. ' The particles 5' ovv are 
 frequently used in the more strongly 
 marked sense of * however,' when a 
 narrative is resumed after a paren- 
 thesis or a discussion : e. g. Her. VI. 
 76; Thuc. II. 5; Aesch. Ag. 34, 217, 
 246. 
 
 29 iJimjp.] One of the scouts 
 posted at commanding points (<r/co- 
 iriaX) on the slopes of Ida, to give 
 notice of any sudden movement on 
 the part of the Trojans, 
 
 30 in)8wvTa ii^Sfa.] After his 
 onslaught Ajax led back the sur- 
 viving cattle to his tent (v. 62) ; and 
 did not again leave it — except to 
 speak with Athene— till lie had re- 
 gained his senses (vv. 296— 306). It 
 must have been then, in a pause be- 
 tween his onslaught and his return, 
 that he was observed ' boundini; 
 alone over the plain with a reck- 
 ing sword.* ire5/a, cognate accusa- 
 tive, descriptive of the ground tra- 
 versed: cf. Aesch. P. V. 725, (jT^ix 
 ijn\pliTQ\)% 71/os : Eur. Helen. 1 1 1 8, 0$ 
 
 i8pa/jL€ p6dia : Callimachus hymn. 
 Dian. 194, iipolra \ ircdTraXa koX 
 
 KpTJfMVOVS. 
 
 31 ^pdtfii T6 KdSrjXoKrcv. ] 'In- 
 formed and instru(fled me:' <ppd^ci^ 
 comes breathless to tell me that he 
 has seen Ajax : iS-qXuac, set forth 
 the whole matter — described the 
 reeking sword, — the wild haste of 
 Ajax, — the point from which he 
 came, — the direction in which he 
 was moving. — (ppd^ei — edi^Xuffev — 
 q.(Ta<i3. The transition from the his- 
 toric present to the aorist is often 
 abrupt. See Track. 359 — 365, t^vIk 
 ovK ^ireide — iiriaTpaTeOei- — KTclvei re 
 — Kal ^Trepae. 
 
 32 TO, |i^v...OTOV.] Ttt niv...Ta 84: 
 sc. txvrf '• ' sometimes I assure myself 
 of the traces, — by some I am con- 
 founded, and cannot tell whose they 
 are.' The strong word iKw^TrXrjy/xai 
 expresses his perplexity anil astonish- 
 ment at finding, mingled with human 
 footprints, the confused and irregular 
 tracks of the oxen and sheep which 
 Ajax had brought hom^as prisoners 
 to his tent. Tied together (vv. 63, 
 294) and driven or dragged by their 
 frenzied captor, the animals might 
 v/?ll have left puzzling tracks. 
 
 (rT]}i.aCvo}jiak.] As ffrjfialpu) ri tivl 
 = ' I indicate something to another,' 
 arj/iaii/ofJLai ri = ' I indicate something 
 to myself,' — assure myself of it by 
 mdications which I have obser\'ed. 
 Compare T€Kp.aipofiai. In this sense 
 the rare middle arffiaivofxaL may have 
 boon a technical term in hunting. 
 See Oppian Cyneg. \. 453, fiv^uTrjp- 
 <n xyres iravlxvi.a. (ttclvt txvLat) a-q- 
 pL-ffvavTo, ' with noses down the dogs 
 puzzled out the scent.' 
 
 2i OTov.J Schneidewin 6irov (sc. 
 
 (, 
 
 39] AIA2. 
 
 xaipov S* i<f}riK€tf;' irdvTa yap rd t ovv irdpof; 
 Ta T eiaeiTGLTa ay Kv^epvoofiac X^P^ 
 
 A0HNA ^ 
 
 eyvcov, ^Obvaaev, koX irdXat <\>v\a^ e^rju 
 TTj afi 7rp66v/JLO(; et? oBop Kvvayla. 
 
 0ATS2ETS 
 Yj Koiy (j^iXrj Seairotva, irpbi; Katpop irovw ; 
 
 AGHNA 
 jV cctlv dpBp6<; TOvBe rapya ravra aoi. 
 
 II 
 
 35 
 
 cotI to. Xonra ruv lxvC}v), with four 
 ]\ISS. and Suidas. otov^ as explain- 
 ed above, seems preferable. 
 
 34 Kaipov S' €<|>TJK€is.] 'And in 
 j;eas(Mi hast thou succoured.' Kaipbv 
 for the more usual cs Kaipov^ — a sort 
 of cognate accusative,— a bolder 
 form of Katpiav 65bv ^'\-cts. Cf. v. 
 13 16: Eur. Helen. 479, Kaipbv yap 
 cvSiu rjXdes: Ar. Acliarn. 23, dw- 
 fio.v TJKOvres. 
 
 irdvTO ■ydp, rd r ovv irdpos, 
 K.T.X.] ' For in all things, — in the 
 past as for the future, — I am guided 
 by thy hand.' It would be difficult 
 to find any special English equiva- 
 lent for ovp which would not be 
 cumbrous. The exad^ meaning of 
 the particle in this place seems to 
 be, '/// short.'' 'In all things, — 
 things past, /;/ short, as well as 
 things future.' Compare otrrtjoCj', 
 birwiovv, &c., 'whoever, however, 
 after all {ovv):'' and the phrase tire 
 ...etr^ ovv. 
 
 36 2"Yvwv...Kvvavta.] *I was 
 aware' (of thy selling out,) 'and long 
 since took my post upon the route 
 {^p-rjv eis bdbv)\ a watcher friendly to 
 thy chase' — like the (pvXaKes who, 
 when large game was driven, were 
 stationed about to see which way it 
 went, ^prjv ds bbbv appears to mean, 
 * came into the path', — ' placed my- 
 self on the route by which I knew 
 that the objecfl of your chase would 
 pass', — Athene having, in fact, 
 watched Ajax into his tent (v. 9}. 
 
 ^^T]v eis bdbv could scarcely mean 
 ' went upon my errand'. 
 
 37 irp60v)ios.] 'Friendly,' with 
 a dative of the obje(5t. Cf. Xen. 
 Hellen. II. 3. 40, ol irpbOvp.oi ry v6- 
 Xet yeyevrifK^voi, 
 
 KvvayCt^. ] The Doric forms kvv- 
 aybs, Xoxo-y^s, Trobaybs, ^€vay6i, 
 OTrabos are firmly established in At- 
 tic. But the MSS. vary between 
 KVV7}y€T7)^, KwayeTTji, — Kvvrjyla, kv- 
 vayia. In Eur. Hee. 1174 Porson 
 left KvvTjyirijSj adducing the analogy 
 of 'Addva, 'A07}vaia. Lobeck, who 
 reads Kvvqyia here, observes that in 
 Eur. Hipp. 109 the MSS. agree 
 upon KvvaylaLSy but in Bacch. 339 
 upon Kvvtjfyia.t.'i. 
 
 38 ij Kal.] 'Dare I hope, sweet 
 (|ueen, that I toil to purpose?' — ^ 
 Koiy ^ can it be'' that I am right? 
 The formula 17 koX asks a question 
 with surprise : here, it expresses 
 tremulous excitement and joy. Cf. 
 Aesch. Eum. 402, ii Ka.1 Totavras 
 r^5' iircppoi^eh <pvyds, 'can it be 
 that thou shrillest a doom so dread 
 on this man's track?': Soph. El, 
 
 314- 
 
 39 «s.] 'Know that in Ajax 
 thou hast the doer of these deeds.' 
 ws is sometimes used with an ellipse 
 of fo-^t, ('be sure that,') in giving a 
 peremptory ultimatum or a decisive 
 assurance. See Eur. Phoen. 1662 — 
 1664. Antigone is pleading with 
 Creon for the burial of Polynices. 
 Creon. 'The gods rule it other- 
 
12 
 
 ^lOcpOKAEOTS 
 
 0AT22ET2 
 
 AGHNA 
 
 OATSSETS 
 Tt 3^Ta 7roLfivai<i rtjvS' eirefiirlTnei, /Saacp; 
 
 AGHNA 
 BoKWV ip VfJLiV x^^P^ XP^^^^^^^^ (j)6vo). 
 
 [40 
 
 40 
 
 51] 
 
 wise.' — Aui. *Tlie gods rule that 
 we insult not the dead.' — Creon. ojs 
 oi^ris d/40i T<p5' vypav Oiqaei k6piv — 
 *Know that...' where ws marks tlie 
 dernier mot of the dispute. — Eur. 
 Hec. 400, ws T^<r5' l-^w^^. Tratoos 01) 
 
 40 Kal irpos tC-.tIIcv X^P"-!] 
 
 *And wherefore thus darted he his 
 senseless hand?' — arctretv is distinctly 
 transitive in Eur. Or. 14 16, wjpav 
 .../ci/AfXy TrT€pivi{}...at7a(i}v, 'agitating 
 the air with a round fan': and ap- 
 parently in Eur. Baccli. 145, 6 Ba/c- 
 X€«)$ 5" ^x'^*' 0x67a... e'/c vdp6T]K0S 
 dtffffei. VoTSon (ad Or. 1427) quotes 
 the passive aiffao/xai from Soph. 
 O. C. 1 26 1. But it may be ques- 
 tioned whether af(r<reTat in that place 
 {KbpL-q Si aUpa^ atVo-erat) is not rather 
 one of those middle forms so much 
 used by Aesch. and Soph., e. g. 
 dprjveiaOai (Aesch. /*. V. 43), i^av- 
 odffdai {Clio. 144), a-Kvoh^aOa.1 (Eiim. 
 339)1 ffreveadai {JVrs. 62), Tpoffopd- 
 ffdou (Soph. O. C. 244), iaopdffdai 
 {Ei. 1059). Porson loc. cit. com- 
 jxires atffaeiv X^P°- ^^^^^^ ^aiveiv -rrooa 
 (Eur. E/. 94 etc.), 7r65a iTrq.a<r€iv, 
 Hec. 1070. In the case of itrqiaaeiv, 
 as in iva^aiveiv, iTri^alveiv^ the pre- 
 position has to do with the transi- 
 tive force. The case of ^cUveiv ir65a 
 is discussed by Lobeck. He thus 
 modifies Person's nde that ' verbs cf 
 motion regularly take an accusative 
 of the instmment or member chiefly 
 used'; — *To verbs denoting motioii 
 
 of the body maj be added a dative 
 or accusative of the part of the botly 
 in motion'. Tn ^abeif {Kara.) iroSa, 
 Xalveiv (/cara) ardpia, the verb is not 
 really transitive. But in aUceiv 
 X^pa, the verb is truly transitive. 
 ataaeiu belongs to a class of verbs 
 which combine a trans, and intrans. 
 sense: e.g. X-qdu (to forget, or make 
 to forget): irr-qaffu (to quail or 
 scare), (ice. In the case of aitro-et^, 
 the ambiguity is traceable to the 
 root aw, from which come verbs 
 and nouns of brcathitig^ bhnving, 
 flamingo ikc....e. g. alducraoi}, Trat- 
 0c£<rcrw, (both either trans, or in- 
 trans.), — aiipa, drip, atyX-rj, avyq, — 
 the idea of raj)id viln-ation under- 
 lying all these words. 
 
 4 1 x^^^P • ■ o'^'^wv. J ' Anger touch- 
 ing the arms'. d.Phil. 327, rivos 
 . ..x^XovKaTauTQviyKaXQv.. . ; Track. 
 268, c5f txu3v xpXtav^ K.T.X.: Thuc. 
 I. 140, t6 tQv Meydpeojv ^pi^ipiapLa, 
 ' the decree touching the Mcgarians'. 
 Madv. Synt. § 48. 
 
 42 Tijv8€...pdoriv ] 'With such an 
 onslaught'. So Track. 339, tuv pLc 
 TTyj/S' i(f>loTa<Ta(. fidaiv, 'why dost 
 thou approach me with such eager 
 steps?' 
 
 43 4v.] Havoc '■among'' — death 
 inflicfled Uipofi^ you. Cf. v. 366, 
 iv d(p6^oi^ fie Oripffl Setvbv x^pas, 
 ' fierce-handed u/>ou cattle': v. 1092, 
 iv Oaiovffiv v^pKTTTis : v. I3i5» ei* ipLoL 
 6pao: 
 
 I 
 
 ATA2. 
 
 0AT2SETS 
 ri Kol TO ^ovKevfi m eir '"Afyyeiot^ toS' rjv; 
 
 13 
 
 A0HNA 
 
 KCLV i^eTTpa^eVy el KaTrjfjLeXrja eyw, 
 
 0ATSSET2 
 TToiatac ToX/xat? TOcaBe kol (fypevwv Opourei ; 
 
 AGHXA 
 vvKTCop e<^' I'/Aa? BoXlo^ opfjudrai fiovo^;. 
 
 45 
 
 0AT22ETE 
 
 r] Kol irapearr) Kairl repp, acfyucero ; 
 
 AGHNA 
 Kal Srj Vl Biaaah rjv arpaTrjyicnv irvXan;. 
 
 0AT2SET2 
 KOi 7ra)9 e7re<r%e X^^P^ p.aip.Saav (f>6vov; 
 
 50 
 
 AGHNA 
 
 iy(o (Tcf)' direipyco, Svacjiopovf; eir bp,p,aai 
 
 t f 
 
 44 11 KttC] Cf. v. 38, note. 
 
 (US CIT* * Ap-ycCois.] 'Can this plot 
 have been, in its first intention (tis), 
 a plot against the Greeks?' /'• e. 
 'Can this plot have been aimed 
 against the Greeks?' The mischief 
 fell upon the herds ; but it was ws 
 tV 'A/)7€tois, since Ajax meant to 
 kill the Greeks, and believed him- 
 self to be doing so. 
 
 45 kAv l|^irpo|€v.] *You ask if 
 he plotted this against you ? He had 
 e'en done it, if my care had slept.' 
 
 46 iroCauri T6X|tais» k.t.X.] Sc. 
 ^fieXXcv iKirpd^eiv. ' And what were 
 his daring schemes, his rash hope?' 
 
 49 KalBrj.] 'Already.' At. Av. 
 175, HEI. ^Xixpov icdrw. EII. Kal 
 St] pXiiru}, *I am looking.' 
 
 Sko-o-ais.] The tents of the Sla- 
 aapxcu /Sao-tXctj, Agamemnon and 
 Menelaus, would stand side by 
 
 side at the ffTpar-fiyiov {praetortttm) 
 or head-quarters (v. 721) in mid- 
 camp. 
 
 50 fiaipuo-av.] 'tingling': ges- 
 tientem. — 06j'ou evidently depends 
 on iiriax^'- ^^^ Apollon. Rhod. Ii. 
 269, has pLa.ipLq.v iSTjrvos. — Schol., 
 ypdtperai. Kal hi^pCxxav. C f. frag, 
 adesp. ap. Athen. x. 433, tax^iv k€- 
 XejJw x"P* 5i\f/uffav <p6vov. 
 
 51 t^'] Here, as at vv. 69, 85, 
 the emphatic pronoun conveys a 
 lofty assertion of divine power. 
 Translate : * I, even I, withheld 
 him.' 
 
 o-c^c] In Epic and Ionic Greek, 
 <r<f)€ is usually the accus. plur. (for 
 ffipdi) of (r0€is, and has a reflexive 
 sense. The Attic poets use <r0« 
 as accus. sing.y — with no reflexive 
 meaning, but merely as equivalent 
 to a6r6v, airiiv. 
 
 
14 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 yvoofiaf; ^aXovaa t^9 avrjKearov ')(apa^j 
 Kal TTp&i T€ iroLfiva^ ifcrpeira) avfificKTo. re 
 \eui<; aZaara ^ovKoKoav ^povprj/jLara' 
 €v6* icnreadov exeipe irokuKeptov <f>6vov 
 kvkXxo pa'^l^oov' KaBoxei fiev ecrB* OTe 
 
 [52 
 
 55 
 
 8vcr<f>opovs 'yv(w)ia$, k.t.X.] 'The 
 vexing fantasies of his baneful joy,' 
 — the illusions caused by the plague 
 of madness, under which he believed 
 himself to be destroying his foes; 
 — Svff^opoi^ as pressing upon his 
 brain, and goading him to fury; 
 'fantasies of joy,' since they wrapt 
 his folly in the semblance of a 
 triumph. 
 
 52 dvTiK^crrov.J 'Baneful.' This 
 epithet often designates states of 
 mind which must lead to disastrous 
 consequences, <?. ^<^. x<^^os (Horn.): 
 Tovrjpia, pg.dvfiia (Xen.): avijKeaTOv 
 Tvpf *a baneful glow', said of a rash 
 hope, Soph. £/. 888. 
 
 53 vp6srttroC^vai]=irpb5Troifivai 
 re. Cf. £/. -249, ^ppoi r B.v otSws, 
 K.T.X. for ippoi 8.1/ aldui re, k.t.X.: 
 Thuc. IV. 10, ijv iO^Xu/x^v re fieiuat 
 Kal n^... KaTaTrpodovvat. 
 
 iroC|ivas.] The flocks of sheep, 
 as distinguished from the herds of 
 oxen, ^ovKbXiav tppovpififiuTa. Cf. vv. 
 62, 397, 375. For TToi/xvas used in 
 a general sense, see vv. 42, 300, 
 106 1. 
 
 <rv|i)iiKTd T€ <|>povpTJ(iaTa.] 
 
 /. e. ffOfifUKTa, dScuTTa Xiia^-appovpii- 
 fiaTa ^ovKbXwv, the confused, un- 
 shared, spoil- charges of the herds- 
 men : ' the confused droves, our un- 
 shared spoil, still guarded by the 
 herdsmen'. Lobeck places a comma 
 after Xem;, understanding rd avpL- 
 fuxra T^$ \e/as. He obje(5ls to the 
 double genitive here. If, he says, 
 <Ppovpi^fiaTa denoted the care be- 
 stowed by the herdsmen, then X€ta$ 
 might properly denote the objedl of 
 the care: e. ^. Thuc ill. 115, t^v 
 ToG AdxvTos Tuv v€(t)v dpxV- But 
 /3ot«f. 4>povp. are the herds them- 
 selves. Can they be called ^ovk. 
 ^povp. and Xe/as ippovp, in the same 
 
 phrase? Py lades is vaioevfia JIit- 
 OiujSf Eur. £/. 886, and flocks are 
 troi/jL^vuv SoffKrjfiaTa, CycL i8g. On 
 the other hand, iraiduv Op^jufiaTa, 
 Plat. Leg-^. vir. 789 B: jSocr/c^/xara 
 fi6<rxo}Vy Eur. Bacch. 677. But could 
 we say IIi;Xd5ou waioevfia IIit^^ws, 
 or iroipL^fuu ^ocTK-qfiaTa fidax^'' * To 
 this query of Lobcck's we may pro- 
 bably reply in the afiirmative. See 
 Soph. £/. 681, 'E.WdSos irpbaxw^ 
 aydvoty lit. 'the pride of Greece, 
 consisting in a festival.' 
 
 54 XcCas.] At V. 26 the term 
 Xe/a includes both flocks and herds: 
 here, it is restricted to the herds. 
 Cf. V. 145, /Sord Kal \dav, 'the flocks 
 and the spoil', — /'. e. 'the flocks and 
 the herds.' For the flocks were 
 public property, kept as a common 
 stock for the general maintenance. 
 But the oxeuy used for purposes 
 of draught, were to be assigned 
 as private property to individuals. 
 Hence to the individual Greek the 
 herds were 'booty' in a more imme- 
 diate sense than the flocks. 
 
 55 {K€ip€...<f>6vov.] 'Dealt death 
 among the homy throng'. With 
 Kcipeiv <pbvov Schneidewin compares 
 Eur. Suppl. 1205, M^ Tpdjajis <p6vou: 
 
 Soph. O. C. 1400, odov T^Xos 
 
 d<p(apij.ridij/i€v : Virg. Aen. XI. 82, 
 sanguine caeso. 
 
 iroXvKcpcDV.] Cf. Eur. CycL 5, 
 77;7cj'7jy fiaxv'- H. F. iilif rerpa- 
 (T/ccXtjs TroXcytios. — Accent. In the 
 terminations ws and iav of the Attic 
 2nd and 3rd declensions, when e im- 
 media>tely precedes w or is separated 
 from it only by a liquid, w is consi- 
 dered short, e. g. avusyeuv^ iriXewj, 
 0iX67eXw5, tXews. So, also, in the 
 Ionic genitive in cw, c. g. 6T€(a. 
 
 56 Kot86K€i...fxo>v.] /. i\ Kai iS6- 
 K€i avTox^t-p KTtlvnv ?xw» ^^''■* Z*^** 
 
 
 69] MAS. 
 
 hiaaovf; ^ArpetBa^ avro^ecp Krelve^ ^X^^* 
 OT dWoT aWop ifJUTTLTpeov aTparrfKaTwv, 
 iydo Be <j)OLTdfVT dvSpa fiavcdaiv voaoi^ 
 wTpvvoVj eiae^aXKov el<; ep/crj Kaxd. 
 KOTretT eireihr) rovh^ iXaxjyrjaev ttovov, 
 Tov<; fc5 j'Ta? av Bea/jLolai crvvBr)(ra<: fioojv 
 TTOi/JLva^ T€ 7rdo-a<; €9 Bofiov^ KOfjui^erac, 
 Ctf9 dvhpa<i, ov^ a><; evKepcov ar/pai> e^^v. 
 Kal vvv Kar oXkov^ avvheTov^ alKt^eraL. 
 Setfft) 5e Kol aol rrjvhe irepKpavrj voaoVy 
 «9 TrdcTLV ^ Apyelocacv elaiSoov Opofj^;. 
 6apaa)u Be fii/jive fjurjBe (TVfi<f)Opciv Be')(ov 
 TOP apBp ' iycv yap ofifidrcop diro<np6(^ov^ 
 
 15 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 6Te Siffffoi/i 'ATpeldas, {^ctl bk) 3tc 
 {Tivb.) aTparriXaTuv, dXXore dXXo*', 
 ifjurLrvuv. 
 
 59 <}>oiT<uVTa. ] 'Raving.' He- 
 sych. s. V. TTjv ibpaiav ixavlav <poiTov 
 iXtyop: " * 7uandering^ was a term 
 for settled madness" — (to preserve 
 the singularly infelicitous phrase of 
 the original). 
 
 v6<rois>] * The throes of frenzy. ' 
 Cf. the plural voffrj/xaai, v. 338 : 
 Aesch. P. V. 616, vi^ariaiv alKiais, 
 'the cruel pangs of hunger': Ag. 
 704, ya<7Tpbs dpdyKais. 
 
 60 JlpKTj KaKcC.] 'The toils of 
 doom'. Cf. Aesch. Pers. 100, ^t- 
 X6<f>puv yap voTiaaiuovaa t6 irpurov 
 vapdyei ^porbv eii dp k iff t a t "Xra : 
 Ag. 348, ij'r' ^7rt TTvpyoLS ^/3aXes 
 ffT€yavbv dlKTvov. ../x^ya SovXeLai \ 
 ydyya/xov drrji iravaXwTov. — Erd- 
 furdt, es ipufifi> KaK-qv : Wunder, dp- 
 Kvv. Lobeck conj. ^piv. 
 
 61 KairciT* ^ireiStj.] Such juxta- 
 positions, KaK6<po}va to us, are com- 
 mon in Greek: e. g. rj/iev ijjxevoi 
 (Eur. /. T. 1399), Iws <?w(rt {Or. 238), 
 ijv yvvTj yhri {Helen. 131 2), and ^76 
 Xiyta, ovTui Stpcos, passim. 
 
 62 TOWS twvras a5.] ' The sur- 
 vivors in their turn\ — which had 
 now arrived, though they had hi- 
 therto escaped. 
 
 64 MS civSpas] = it's Of 0/)U>irovs. Cf. 
 
 V. 244, baipLiavy Koideh dvdpwv: O. T. 
 12 s,8,5aifi6v(aif bdKvvffl rts* ovdeh yap 
 dvdpQv: Ai. 300, yKli^'ed^ oiffTc ^wras. 
 65 o-vv84tovs.] /. e. still bound to 
 each other. The tying up of the 
 separate vicflims, preparatory to 
 punishment, is expressed by bifffxioSj 
 
 V. 299. 
 661 
 
 Kalo-oC] 'To thee tooy* — since 
 hitherto the frenzy of Ajax had been 
 witnessed only by the herdsmen 
 whom he slew, and by the watcher 
 who had seen him TrjSQvTa iredla. 
 
 Tt]v8€ irepi4>avT] v<So-ov.] 'This 
 signal frenzy;' cf. v. 81, /le/jirjvbTa 
 irepKpavQi. It seems less good to 
 make Trepi<paMrj the predicate after 
 
 67 6po]QS'] ^Proclaim'' the impres- 
 sive lesson. Cf. dpod, v. 785, of the 
 messenger's alarming news. 
 
 68 fjiTiS^ (rv)juf>opdv, k. t. X.] ' Nor 
 regard the man as a terror.' Cf. 
 Eur. Or. 138, dXX' i/xol \ Tbvd' i^e- 
 yet pat ^vfJt<f>opd yevrjffeTaif i.e. 'it 
 will be a perilous matter for me:' 
 Her. VI. 86, 61 ixkv drj MiX-qaioi ^vft- 
 <f>opr}v voievfievoi diraXXdaffoyro, 'so 
 they went a.wa.y aggrieved :^ II. xxi. 
 39, ry 5' dp dvuiiffTov KaKbv ijXvde 
 5tos 'AxtXXeyy, ' on him, then, an un- 
 looked-for bane, came divine Achil- 
 les.' 
 
 69 €Y».] Cf. v. 51, note. 
 
i6 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 avycLf; aTreip^eo arfv Trpotroyjnv elo-iSeiv. 
 0UTC9, ere top ra? al)^a\o)TLBa<i ;^epa9 
 B€<TfxoL<; dtrevOvvovra TrpoafioXelv KaXoj' 
 Aiavra (fxovw' (rrel^e Bayfjudrayp irdpo^, 
 
 0AT2SET2 
 TV Bpa^;, ^AOdpa; firjSafKi.^ a(f) efo) KaXei. 
 
 AGHNA 
 ov air/ dve^et firjBe heiklav dpeU ; 
 
 [70 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 d1ro<rTp<^>ovs.] Proleptic: 'I will 
 withhold and avert.' Cf. Jicsch. A^^. 
 1 2^8f €C<pij/j.ou...KoiiuLr}orov (Trdfia, 'hush 
 thy lips into silence.' 
 
 70 cloriSctv.] Instead of the more 
 usual fir) elffiSeiv. Cf. Plato /^ep. X. 
 p.6o8 A,ei;Xaj3oi;/ievot ird\iv ifnreaciv : 
 Soph. 0. T. 129, KaKcv ok Toiov... 
 elfyye tout i^eiS^vat ; P/ii/. I408, etp^u 
 TeXd^eiv. After KuXCeiv, fi-fj is usu- 
 ally omitted. Even iixirobuiv ttvai 
 and Karix^iv occur with the simple 
 infinitive. — Madv. Syui. § 156. 3. 
 
 71 otJros.] O. C. 1627, J ouTos, 
 0UT05, 0/5i7rouj, rl /j-iWofiev...; Ar. 
 Thesm. 610, ay'T?; (ti), iroi arp^^ei; 
 
 a-if t6v...k. t. X.] Cf. An/. 442, o-e 
 5i), (T^ TTjv vevovaav is iridov Kdpa — ■ 
 <Pys fl Karapvct', k.t.\.: El. 1445, ai 
 Toi, ak Kpivu), vol <xk, TTjv iv T<p 7rd/)os| 
 XP^^V &po.a€tav\ Ai. 1227, ai toi, 
 rbv iK Tiys aixfioKurriSoi Xeyu. 
 
 72 Sco-fiois dircvOuvovTa. ] 'Bind- 
 ing with cords the back-bent arms 
 of thy captives.' dwevduveiv x^P^^-^ 
 * to straighten out the arms, ' i. e. to 
 tie a person's hands behind his back, 
 — the arms being then extended 
 downwards. Cf. Hor. Od. in. 5. 
 11, retorta tergo bracchia libera : Eur. 
 Andr. 719, (55', w icd/ciare, T^trS' e- 
 \vp.-i]V(t3 xkpas'y I ^ovv T) \kovr ^Xirt- 
 f« iKxtiviiv ^poxois; 'thoughtest 
 thou that 'twas the limbs of lion or 
 ox that thou wast straining with this 
 cordage?' Ajax fancies himself to 
 be tying the hands of human prison- 
 ers behind them, when he ties the 
 fore-feet of an ox or sheep to its 
 hind- feet; cf. v. 299, rah 5^ de^fU- 
 
 ovs I yKi^er ojffTe 0wTa$. The in- 
 terior of the tent is not disclosed to 
 the specflators till v. 346; but mean- 
 while the employment of Ajax is not 
 hid from the all-seeing goddess. 
 
 74 — 88. Odysseus naturally dis- 
 likes the prospe<fb of being confront- 
 ed with a strong man whom Athene 
 herself has just described as labour- 
 ing under 'a signal frenzy.' Since 
 the recent award of the arms to 
 Odysseus, Ajax had hated him (v. 
 * 336)' What sudden violence might 
 not be apprehended from hatred 
 working in a disordered brain, and 
 supported by the strength of insani- 
 ty? Odysseus is no coward. A brave 
 man might consistently decline to 
 place himself in the power of an in- 
 censed maniac. On the other hand 
 the relu<5lance of Odysseus to witness 
 his enemy's abasement can scarcely 
 be taken — as some critics have taken 
 it — for a piece of pure magnanimity. 
 It is true that, when Athene suggests 
 the sweetness of exulting over the 
 fallen, Odysseus replies that he is 
 content to forego that pleasure. But, 
 as the context intimates, his imme- 
 diate motive for self-denial is a sense 
 that the luxury is perilous. 
 
 75 ov ori-ya. . .dpcis;] ' Peace ! suffer 
 not coward fears to rise.' ov fx^... 
 dpels ; * will you not not-raise ?' /. e. 
 ' do not raise :' f»J negativing the 
 notion of the verb, while ov has its 
 usual sense of '^nonne?^ The for- 
 mula ov fi-fj with fut. indie, — being 
 thus interrogative in form, — could 
 in stri(finess be used only with the 
 
 ^2\ AIA2. 
 
 0AT22ETS 
 fJUTj irpo^ 0€wv, aW' epSov apKeiTco fiipav, 
 
 A0HNA 
 Ti fJ/T) yipTfTac; irpoaOep ovk dprjp <5S' yp; , 
 
 OATSSETS 
 ixOp6<; ye TwSe rdpBpl koX rapvv ere. 
 
 A0HNA 
 ovKovp ye\(t}<i T/StcTO? et? e')(6pov^ yeXdp; 
 
 OATSSETS 
 e/iol fi€P dpKel TOVTOP ep S6fioi<i fiepeop. 
 
 AGHNA 
 fi^fjLtjifOT dpSpa 7r€pi(f>ap(o<; oKpel^ ihelp ; 
 
 OATSSETi: 
 (ppoi'oui'Ta ydp vlv ovk dp i^earrji' okvw. 
 
 V 
 
 80 
 
 second jierson of the verb. But in 
 pra(5lice it came to be used also with 
 the first or third person, merely to 
 convey a strong assertion: e.g. Soph. 
 /■:i. 1052, O. C. 176. 
 
 SckXCav dpcis. ] 'Raiseyourcoward- 
 ice,' i.e. 'allow your fears to awake, 
 to start up.' Cf. O. T. 914, vxpov 
 7a/> aljtei Ovfibv OldlTrovs Ayav : Eur. 
 /.A. 1598, Qdpaos alpe: Musaeus 
 -4.>. o.Xyw; ddpiiv. Sclineidewin dpei, 
 a var. led. in one MS. — Atpeadat Sei- 
 Afaf v.'ould mean 'tow/// cowardice," 
 /. e. the name of a coward ; cf. Eur. 
 /. 7'. 676, ical deiXiav ydp kuI KdKtjv 
 
 KCKTi'irro/xai. 
 
 76 JIT) upos OeSv.] ^^u) fcdXet. 
 
 77 ri (iTJ -yc'vTjTai, k. t. X.] 'For 
 fear of what ? Was he never a man 
 before?' Athene, endeavouring to 
 reassure Odysseus, affedls to ignore 
 the difference between Ajax mad 
 and Ajax sane. 'What are you 
 afraid of? Ajax is a strong man, no 
 doubt. But have you not been face 
 to face with him often enough before 
 now ? And was he not a strong man 
 
 AJ. 
 
 then?' dvi^p emphatic, *a man,'' a 
 good man and true; cf. 1238, ovk 
 dp 'AxcLLoTs dvdpes elal ttXtju 5de; 
 
 78 €x6p6s -yc, K. T, X.] Odysseus, 
 with characteristic reticence, forbears 
 to notice the fallacy in Athene's 
 reasoning. He does not reply that 
 Ajax has been altered by madness. 
 He contents himself with saying, *I 
 admit that in one respedl Ajax is 
 probably unaltered. Without doubt 
 he hates me as much as before.' 
 
 81 \i.i\i7]v6raiy K. T. X.] * Fearest 
 thou to look upon the man in his 
 raging madness?' Is it, then, not 
 the man, but his madness, that you 
 fear ? Schneidewin understands, 
 'Canst thou fear the presence of one 
 whom madness has blinded, and 
 who, even if he wished to harm thee, 
 could not execute his own purpose?' 
 But fiefirjvdTa surely =/«r/W«««, a 
 violent madman. 
 
 82 <j>povovvTa, K.T.X.] 'Yes: were 
 he sane, I had never shunned him 
 through fear. ' Cf. Dem. Lept. p. 460, 
 2, ov^vQ. wutiroT€ KlySww e^ffrrfffOPi 
 
IS 20a>OKAEOT2 
 
 AGHNA 
 oKX ovSe vvv ae firj irapovr tSrj TreXa?. 
 
 0AT2SETS 
 TTcw, eiwep 6(f)6aXfjLol^ ye toU avTol<; opa\ 
 
 AGHNA 
 €7(w CKOTwaoi ff\.e(j)apa kol BeBopKOTa, 
 
 OATZSETS 
 yepoiTo fiAvrav irav Oeov T€')(y(op.evov. 
 
 AGHNA 
 (Tvya wv €crT(09 ical fiev oo^i Kvpel^ ^X^^' 
 
 OATSSETi: 
 fiepoifjL ap' T]OeXop 8' dp i/cro^: oop TV')(elp. 
 
 AGHNA 
 Q) ovTo^, Ara?, heinepop ae irpoa-KoXw. 
 tL fiawp ovTQ)^ ePTpiirec t//9 avfifjud^ov; 
 
 AIAS Y 
 
 o) x^^P -^^dpa, x^^P^ Aioy€P€<i reKPOP, 
 
 [83 
 
 95! 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 19 
 
 85 
 
 90 
 
 SO Thuc. II. 88, tV d^tuffii/ c/X^0e- 
 <reu' fji.rfiiva 6-x\ov VToxupeiv : Her. v. 
 103, iT€l i^rjXdoif rijv Ilepffida X'^PW- 
 Plat. Symp. p. 183 B, iK^dtn-i rbv 
 
 6pK0V. 
 
 83 dXX* ov8i vvv.] *J^ay, e'en as 
 it is, he shall never see thee...;' o^i 
 wWf i. e. mad though he be. 
 
 84 6<{»9aX)jkois Yc] His mind may 
 Kave been deranged ; his eyesight at 
 least (7e) is as good as ever. 
 
 86 yhf^vtfi jUvrav »dv, k. t. X.] 
 *'Tis true that anything may be 
 done when a god plans.' fiivroi is 
 said refledlively,— 'Well, after all.' 
 
 0€ov Tcxva))Uvov.] Not ^cas rcxvui- 
 fiirris. Cf. Aesch. £um. 2S6 (where 
 0»«stes is invoking Athene) : i\6oi- 
 xXi/et Si Kcd Trpbcud€9 wv deds, * one 
 hears from afar when one is a god. ' 
 
 88 )Uvoi|i' eiv, k. t. X.] * Remain I 
 Bioar' (literally, ' I am likely to re- 
 
 main,' i.e. *I suppose I must re- 
 main'): 'but I would gladly have 
 stood clear.' 
 
 89 ovTos.] Cf. V. 71, no/e. 
 
 Atas.] For this form of the voca- 
 tive, cf. V. 482, Afds, HXe^as : Bek- 
 ker Anect/. p. 11 83, ol 'AttikoI rdj 
 airrhi duidaai iroieiv 6p6ai kcu /cX^ri- 
 
 Kds. So O. C. 1627, W OVTOS, OVTOS f 
 
 OtSiirovs. 
 
 90 «rv(i|idxov.] The insolence with 
 which on a former occasion Ajax had 
 rejeded the aid of Athene in battle 
 had been one of the causes of her 
 anger against him (seevv. 771 — 775). 
 With bitter irony, she now calls her- 
 self his a^fifiaxos, — the aider of his 
 triumphant revenge, — in the course 
 of which she had appeared to him 
 and incited him to fresh efforts. See 
 w. 59, 115. 
 
 9 1 . £nier Ajax from the interior 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I I 
 
 I i 
 
 t » 
 
 y \ 
 
 0)9 €1/ TrapeoTTj^' Kai ae Tray-^varot^ eyta 
 arer^oi \a<j)vpoi^ rrjaBe t/;9 dypa<i vriptj/, 
 
 AGHNA 
 KaXoo<; eXefa?. aW' eKeipo fioi <j>pdaop, 
 efiayjra^; eV^o? ev irpo^ 'Apyeuop arpaTw; 
 
 AIAS 
 KOfi7ro<; irapeo-TL kovk dirappovfiac to firj. 
 
 95 
 
 q/' the tent, carrying the heavy thong 
 (v. 241) ivith zuhich he has been 
 scourging the cattle. {As protagonist, 
 he conies upon the stage by the central 
 door, PacriXeios 6vpa.) Vv. 91 — 133. 
 Ai. Hail, Athene, hail, kind ally: 
 thou shalt have golden thank-offer- 
 ings for this day's triumph. — Ath. 
 And art thou revenged upon the 
 Atreidae, — on Odysseus?-—^/. The 
 Atreidae are dead j Odysseus is yet 
 to die under the scourge.— ^/y^. Nay, 
 torment him not so cruelly.— y^/. In 
 all else, Athene, thy will be done; 
 but Odysseus shall fare even thus. — 
 Ath. To work, then, and take thy 
 fill- — Ai. I go; and thou, goddess, 
 help me ever as thou hast helped to- 
 day. {Exit Ajax.) Ath. Odysseus, 
 seest thou how the strong man has 
 been humbled 1—Od. Yea, and pity 
 him, though my foe : verily all men 
 living are but shadows.—^///. Then 
 speak thou no proud word, nor vaunt 
 thyself in strength or wealth; for the 
 gods love the wise, and abhor the 
 proud. 
 
 Three adlors, — Ajax, Odysseus, 
 Athene, — are before the audience at 
 once: but while Ajax is present, 
 Odysseus does not speak. Again, in 
 the last scene (vv. 13 16 set^g.), Aga- 
 memnon, Teucer, Odysseus are on the 
 stage together ; but Teucer is silent 
 during the presence of Agamemnon. 
 This seems to indicate that the Ajax 
 was composed at a date when the 
 introdudion of a third a(5lor— first 
 due to Sophocles — was still a recent 
 
 innovation, employed sparingly, and 
 under particular restridlions. 
 
 cS \aipt, K. T. X.] The abrupt- 
 ness and vehemence of Ajax in this 
 dialogue is chara(5lerised by Tec- 
 messa — who overheard it from with- 
 in — by the phrase X67oi;s dvaavajf, 
 *to pluck forth' words — to jerk 
 them out with spasmodic vehemence. 
 
 92 irap^o-TTjs.] Cf. vv. 59 se^^. 
 
 93 arri^w <r(.] i.e. 'grace thee:* 
 cf. Find. O. I. 162, arerpavwaai (rivh) 
 /AoXirf . The word crriipeuf also in- 
 volves the notion of the offerings 
 (\dtpvpa, aKvKe^/xara) being suspend- 
 ed on the walls of the temple: cf. 
 Aesch. Theb. 266, jroXefduv 5' icd-fy- 
 fxara \ aTi\pu)...Sovplirrjx'^' dyvoh 56- 
 fiois: Ag. 561, Oiois \d<pvpa... ( 56- 
 fiois ivaaadXevaap. Cf. vv. 176—8. 
 
 94 ^KCivo.] "Tis well said. But 
 tell me this,' &c. Since ^kcTvo indi- 
 cates something more remote than 
 TovTOy it serves better to mark the 
 purposely sudden change of subjeA. 
 Athene is shewing off the mental 
 derangement of Ajax. She treats 
 him as one whose thoughts may be 
 turned in any new direction at plea- 
 sure, without danger of his remark- 
 ing the abruptness of the transition. 
 
 95 ^*yXo«-] Sword. So w. 287, 
 658, 907; but ^0os, V. 1034; l^0c- 
 aiv, V. 23 r; ^KpoKTdvovs^ v. 10 ; and 
 <pd<ryavop, vv. 834, 899. 
 
 irp^S.] *Upon,' ' in the blood of,* 
 the Greek host. Cf. v. 97. 
 
 96 t6 jjtTJ,] Sc. /Sd^cu. Madv. 
 Synt. § 156, 4. 
 
 / 
 
 2—2 
 
20 
 
 SO<l>OKAEOTS 
 
 \97 
 
 li 
 
 A0HXA 
 
 * ^ ^ » 
 
 AIAS 
 
 oxTT oxjiTOT PiXavff ot<S* uTCfioaova en. 
 
 ABHNA 
 
 reOvaxTLv apSpe^, m to aov ^vptjk iyw. 
 
 AIAS 
 
 Oavo 
 
 ^apovT€<{ Tjhr) rap! d(j>aLpelaewv oirXa. 
 
 A0HNA 
 €i€v, Ti yap B^ iraU 6 rov Aaepriov, 
 irov aoL Tvxv^ eaTtjKei/ ; 77 ireffyexfye ae ; 
 
 ICX) 
 
 97t|Ko£.] Cf. V. 38, w/^•. 
 
 tf KaC.x^pa;] 'And perchance 
 turned thy armed hand upon the A- 
 treidae?' alxM^teiv, (i) properly to 
 use a lance, alxfnfi : 11. iv. 324, o/xy^As 
 alxf^d^oviTi veivTepoi, 'lance-throwing 
 is for younger men :' {2) generally, 
 • to do deeds of arms:' Soph. TracA. 
 354, (puis S4 vtv...d4\^€iey alxjidffai 
 rdSt, * to do these feats of arms.' 
 So, atxM'dteti' x«/>ai * to use an arm- 
 ed hand,' Tpdi rivi, 'upon'' an ene- 
 my. Musgrave conjec4ured yfia^as, 
 comparing v. 453. 
 
 98 iSo-Tc. ] For i3<rT€ thus used in 
 a stichomuthia, see Aesch. 4^. 324, 
 XO. ipus Trarpifas rijaSe 7^5 <r 4yv- 
 /tvaaev; KH. wot' ivSuKpijetv y 6fi- 
 luiciv xapds vTTo: ib. 529, KH. ico- 
 6u¥ Todovyra TiyvSe yijy ffTparbv \i- 
 7«s; XO. ws { = a<Tr€) t6XV ap.avpa% 
 iK <f>pevb% PL dvaar^veiy. 
 
 driftdo-ovo-i.] In the same phrase 
 Orestes announces to Eledlra the 
 death ^ of Clytaemnestra, £/. 1426, 
 /iriKir' iKtpopoO | firrrptfov wj ae \^/jl 
 dTifida€i ToH. Ajax identified the 
 Atreidae with the two rams, his 
 treatment of which is described w. 
 
 337 ^m- 
 
 99 T* <r^v.] 'Thy words:' cf. t. 
 
 1401, elpL, cVaiveVav rb abv: but (2) 
 'thy interest,' v. 1313, Spa p.ii\ tov- 
 p-hv^ dXXd Kal rb aov. 
 
 100 9av<JvTcs...&irXa.] 'Let them 
 steal my arms now, — if the dead can 
 steal.' Cf. Ant. 308, where Creon 
 threatens the supposed culprits with 
 crucifixion, **tv eiSores rb K^pdos iv- 
 6(v olariov \ rb Xoixbv a/97rdf7re," 
 and id. 715, Saris... vweiKci prfSiy, 
 vtttIois Karu \ ffrp^fas rb v\oTov 
 (Ti\p.aciv vavrlWerai, continues his 
 voyage with the boat's keel upper- 
 most. 
 
 TO|id.] Emphatic: 'the arms of 
 Achilles, which, by all right, be- 
 longed to me.' Cf.v. 44 1, where Ajax 
 expresses his confidence that Achil- 
 les, if alive, would have decided in 
 his favour. 
 
 loi 6l«v, tC 7ap 81^...] Enough of 
 this, (cZei')— now {ydp) in the next 
 place (5iJ) what of the son of Laer- 
 tes — ? *So — and then the son of 
 Laertes — in what plight hast thou 
 left him placed ?' 
 
 102 irov...Tvxt|S.] Cf, v. 314, h 
 Ttp Tpdyparos... ; 7racA. 375, toO 
 wot' dpi TTpdyparoi; O.T. 1442, iV 
 icrranep j xP^las: Anf. 1239, iv tQ 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 no] AIA2. 
 
 AU2 
 
 T) ToxnrirpLirrov Kivaho^ e^pov fji Sttou; 
 
 AOHNA 
 eya)7'' ^OSva-arj rov aov ivordrrfv Xeyo). 
 
 AIAZ 
 T)OiaTo<;, w SeaTTOLva, BeaficoTTj^; eaoa 
 daKel' Oavelv yap avrbv ov tl ttco diXeo.. 
 
 A0HNA 
 Trplp dp TL Spda-j)^ r) tl K€pSdprf<; irXeop; 
 
 AIAS 
 TTpLP dp SeOeU 7rpo9 klop* eptcelov aTeyr}^ 
 
 AGHNA 
 TL BrjTa TOP BvoTTjpop ipyd<T€L KaKOp; 
 
 AIAS 
 fid<TTtrfi TrpwTOP pwTa <f)OiPix^€\^ Odprj. 
 
 21 
 
 105 
 
 I TO 
 
 103 ToinriTpiirrov.] 'Accursed.' 
 Ar. F/ut. 619, avT-n p.kv rjpiu ij V£- 
 rpiTTOi otx^Tai: Av. 1530, ivrevdev 
 dpa rodwiTpt^elrii iyivero : Andoc. 
 Afyst. p. 13, w avKOipdvTa Kal iirl- 
 TpiTTTW Klvabos. — Ar. P/ut. 619, 
 and the analogy of iiriTpipelr)s, are 
 against rendering ivLTpnTTos 'knav- 
 ish;' though that view is counte- 
 nanced by Treplrpippa biKu>p{Ar.Nub. 
 4i'j),Tplp.pay and ivTpi^rjs {'pradlised 
 in'). 
 
 KCvaSos.] Cf. V. 381, dXTjpa. 
 
 104 '08v<r<rTi.] Schneidewin quotes 
 the following examples of this con- 
 traded form,— '05j;(r<T^ aud. Mes. 
 708 : 'AxtX^, Eur. £/. 439: Upjj, Ale. 
 25: pa<riK% 'Em. frag. 781, 24: 0o- 
 v% Lycophron 1038. On the other 
 hand, the ea of the uncontra(5led form 
 is frequently a monosyllable: e.g. 
 Eur. Phoen. 913, <r0d^at Mei'otK^a 
 rbvit: aua. Rhes. 977, (fweiT 'KxCK- 
 \ia Oirtbos. 
 
 105 if{Sio-Tos...8c<r^TTis.] 'Wel- 
 comest of captives.' 
 
 108 KCov'IpKcCov <rTfyt]«.] *A pil- 
 lar in the court.' From w. 233 — 
 242, 299 — 301, it is clear that this 
 pillar was within the dwelling, antl 
 not before it in the outer o^X^ which, 
 in Homeric times, was a mere en- 
 closure of palisades: see //. xxiv. 
 452, dp<pl 84 ol pfydXtjv av\y)v irolif- 
 aav AvaKTi | aravpoiffi irvKiPoTai. The 
 epithet ipKtios suggests that Sopho- 
 cles imagined the xXia-La of Ajax as 
 built round an interior court, like 
 the ordinary Greek house in histori- 
 cal times; and used the expression 
 epKcios ariytf to denote this interior 
 court, — the 'pillar' being one of 
 the columns of the peristyle or co- 
 lonnade surrounding it. Cf. Plaut. 
 Bacch. IV. 6, 24, abdncite hunc (the 
 slave who was to be flogged) intro^ 
 aique astringite adcolnmnamfortiter. 
 
 109 lpYd<r€i. ] The future express- 
 es surprise and alarm more dire<5lly , 
 and pointedly than ipyda-Q would * 
 have done. 
 
 1 10 Odvg. ] Stridl accuracy of ex- j 
 
22 
 
 20<|)OKAEOT2 
 
 [III 
 
 AGHNA 
 tiTj hrjra top BvaTrjpop wSe y alKtarj. 
 
 AIAS 
 Xaip€LP, "AOava, raXX iyco a ^lefxai' 
 K€iPo^ Be Turei njpSe kovk aWrjp BIktjv. 
 
 AGHXA 
 (TV K ovp, iTreiS^ Tepy^t.<; r^Bc aoi to Bptlr, 
 XP^ X^^P''* <t>€^Bou firjBep wpTrep ippoek. 
 
 AIAS 
 Xf^p(^ 7rpo<; epyop' tovto col B' iffylejjLaLy 
 ToidpB* del fjLoi avfjLfiaxop irapeaTiipaL. 
 
 AGHNA 
 W?, ^OBvaaev, ttjp Oeojp la-xvv ocrrj; 
 
 Ii5 
 
 pression required — dapeiv avrbv ui}- 
 ir<a 0i\u>, TfHv Av, vp6r(pov rod 0a- 
 vav, vGna (potvixO-g. Instead of this, 
 we have — davciv avrbv oHiru 0{K(o^ 
 irphf hp pQra (fnnptx^els Bdv-g — an il- 
 logical statement, but screened by 
 the three verses which intervene be- 
 tween daveiv and ddvri. 
 
 112 x«^«^v...^<|>{*€|iat.] *In all 
 else, Athene, I bid thee have thy 
 will,' /. r. in nothing else will I in- 
 terfere with you. Cf. £/. 1456, if 
 ToXXA xaV«"' M-' elfl-aj, 'You have 
 bidden me (authorised me) to rejoice 
 much,' /. f. * your news has made me 
 very happy.' The formula xa^pctv 
 iteXeiJw Ttv6. usually means *to say 
 good-bye to a person, ' — often with an 
 ironical sense. Here, as in £/. 1456, 
 Xalptiv keeps its full literal import. 
 
 o"€.] The 'Attic' accus., instead 
 of the usual dative ; cf. v. 584, oiJ 
 y&p fi ipiffKti yXwffffd aov: El. 147, 
 ilU 7* d arovb^aa Upapep: Track. 
 1 31.1, roffovTov Sifj a kiriaK-fyima. 
 
 114 <rv 8' o«v.] Cf. V. 01, XO. 
 ...7«Xf...TdXw yiXura. TE. ol 3' 
 oSp ye\dliPT(av, 'Then/^/them mock:' 
 Ar. AcA. 185, AM. ol 5' iSiuKov xd- 
 fi6w. AI. oiy o6p fioiam-uv, * Then 
 
 A'/ them clamour.' Ajax has an- 
 nounced his resolve to do his worst. 
 * Then t/o it, ' Athene answers. 
 
 ^irciStj, K. T.X.] 'Since thus it 
 pleases thee to do.' rb Spdv in ap- 
 IK)sition with r^pyf/it ijfSe: ' since this 
 is thy pleasure, even to do (thus).' 
 Two modes of expression, — rip^j/i^ 
 ■qbe aoif and Hpr/zn aoc rb 8pdv u5e, 
 — have been fused. P'or ripipit i^de, 
 instead of Wp^ts rbbe, cf. Track. 483, 
 rifxaprov, ft ri ti^vS' dfiapriav v^fieis. 
 * ^ 5 XP" X«^P^- ] * Use all violence.* 
 (j>€£8ov fjLT|8<v.] i.e. (p€i8ov fn}54p 
 (abstain not at all) toOtuv, uvirepf 
 
 K.T.X. 
 
 117 ToidvSc] Both Aeschylus and 
 Sophocles were skilful in this verbal 
 irony, when a word or phrase has a 
 secondary meaning of which the 
 speaker or the person addressed is 
 unconscious, but which the audience 
 understand. SeeAesch. A^. 881 — 
 887; Soph. ^/. 684— 692 ; PhiLi'td 
 —884; El, 1325. 
 
 118 r\y OoSv Urxvv.] The attri- 
 butive genitive usually takes the ar- 
 ticle when the word of which it is 
 the attributive has the article, e. g. ^ 
 Tu>v vbfjLuv Iffx^s* But when the at- 
 
 ] 
 
 128] AIAS. 
 
 TovTov T19 ap aoi TdpBp&^ rj Trpopovarepo^ 
 rj Bpdp dfielpotp r)vpeOi] Ta Kaipui ; 
 
 OATSSETS 
 eyo) p>€P ovoep olo • €Trot,/cT€ip(o be piv 
 BvaT7)pop €p,7ra<;, Kalirep optu Bva-fjueprj, 
 60ovP€K arrrf avyKaTi^evfCTac Kaicjj, 
 ovBep TO TOVTOV fidWqp rj tov/jlop aKoir&v, 
 opQ) yap rip,d<i ovBep opTaf; dWo ttX^p 
 €lB(i))C oaoiirep ^oofiep rj Kovcfyrjp a-Kidp. 
 
 AGHNA 
 TOtaOra toIpvp elaopojp virepKoirop 
 firjBep TTOT eiirrjq airro? €9 ^€01)9 e7ro9, 
 
 23 
 120 
 
 125 
 
 tributive genitive is a proper name, 
 the article is sometimes omitted, e.g. 
 Her. II. 106, 6 Aly&icTov /Sao-iXciJs: 
 and deoly Pporoly considered as pro- 
 per names, came to have the same 
 privilege ; e.g. v. 664, i] fiporuv irap- 
 oifila. 
 
 119 irpovoviTTcpos.] 'More pru- 
 dent;' not, indeed, iroXijfXTjTis, intel- 
 le(5lually subtle, like Odysseus ; but 
 distinguished by sound common 
 sense and moderation. Cf. //. Vli. 
 288, where He(flor, proposing an ad- 
 journment of combat, appeals to the 
 good sense of Ajax : — Atav^ iird tol 
 SQkc dibi iJ.4y€6bs re ^brfu re, j Kal 
 TTipvT'^v — 'and understanding.' But 
 in another place (//. Xlil. 824) Hec- 
 tor taunts him as Atop dfiapToeir^s, 
 /Soiryctic, 'thou blunderer, — thou 
 clumsy boaster.' Ajax was prudent; 
 but he was not clever. 
 
 122 {fiiras, KaCircp, K.T.X.] * I pity 
 him in his misery, for all that he is 
 my enemy.' ifiwas with iiroiKrelpu, 
 'I pity him all the same...' Cf. //. 
 XXIV. 523, AXyea 3' ffxirris \ ip dv/i<p 
 KaraKeiffdai idffoficv, dxp^fievol irep: 
 Find. Al. I v. 59, ffnra, — Kalx€p ( = 
 Kfl) ix^f^ aX/xa fUaffOPf—dpTlT€iP€. 
 
 123 (TvyKar^cvKTab.] 'Seeing that 
 he is bound fast to a fearful doom.' 
 Eur. Andr. 98, areppbp dalfxop' ^ 
 avpt^yrjp: Aesch. Ag. 221, ^irei 8* 
 dpdyKas iSu Xiirabpov, 
 
 124 Ov8^V tA TOVTOV, K. T.X.] THc 
 
 pity of Odysseus for Ajax rests upon 
 a broad sense of the uncertainty of 
 human life, and of the possibility 
 that he himself may one day stand 
 in need of sympathy. Cf. vv. 1364 
 sea. AT. Hjnaya^ otp fie rbp vtKpbv 
 darreip i^p; OA. ^orye* Kal ydp 
 avTb% ivddd' t^ofMi, * I myself will 
 some day need a grave.' It is to 
 this ffoxppoa^^PTj that Odysseus owes 
 the favour of Athene: this is the 
 quality to which, at the end of the 
 play, even his enemy renders a tribute 
 of admiration (vv. 1 38 1 — 1399). On 
 the other hand, an overweening re- 
 liance on his personal prowess and 
 on the stability of his fortunes is the 
 ruin of Ajax, bringing upon him the 
 anger of gods and thehostilityof men. 
 The moral of the Ajax is the supe- 
 riority of </>pbpr}(Tis to mere dpSpela. 
 
 126 €t8a)Xa...<rKidv.] 'Phantoms, 
 — fleeting shadows.' etduXov and 
 aKla are nearly synonymous, — the 
 notion of unreal being uppermost in 
 the former, — the notion of unsub- 
 stantial in the latter. Cf. Aesch, 
 Ag. 812, iUijSXop ffKids: Soph. PAil, 
 946, KairpoO ffKidPf \ ttduiXoy aXXwt: 
 Plut. de /rat. amor. § 3, <r«fta2 Kal 
 etduXa <piXlas. 
 
 128 avTOs.] As Ajax did, — of 
 whom two xnripKOTa (r*> are recorded 
 in w. 766 — 775. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
24 204)OKAEOT2 
 
 fiTjj^ o^KOv afyrj firjSev, €i Tivo<; nrXeov 
 rj X'^t^pl ^piOei,^ TJ fiaKpov ttXovtov ^aOei, 
 (m Tjfiepa k\Iv€C T€ /cdvar/CL irnXiv 
 &7ravTa ravOpoJireia* tov^ B& crcixfypova^ 
 Oeol <f>L\ovac koI cTTvyovat rov^ kukov^;. 
 
 XOPOS 
 TeXafJLoopie wot, t^? d/jL<pLpvTov 
 
 [129 
 
 130 
 
 143] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 119 fit|8* dyKov fipxi, K.T.X.] 
 
 'Nor assume pomp at any time.' 
 The notion of dprjs (a var. le(5l.) 
 would be slightly different : atpeadai 
 HyKov, to take up, assume pomp : 
 atpetv 6yKov^ to lift up one's pride. 
 Cf. V. 75, fio/t'. 
 
 130 yxiKpov] = fi€yd\ov. Arist. 
 /f^p. VI. 4. 3, fiaKpal oi/aiai : Empe- 
 docles V. 420, fii^KiffTos ttXovtos. 
 
 PoCOci.] A chanj^e of metaphor 
 from ^pidcis. Lol>eck once proposed 
 ^dpos, comparing Eur. £/. 1287, Kcd 
 SoTw itXoOtov fidpos. But bolder 
 changes of metaphor could be ad- 
 duced : e.g. Eur. A/ed. 107, v4^oi 
 olfiUTfTJi u)S rdx dvdrj/et (kindle). 
 
 131 kXCvci t€ KoLvd'yci.] 'A day 
 can humble and can restore all hu- 
 man things'. For dvdyeiv, to bring 
 up', 'exalt', cf. Eur. //. K 1333, 
 (HpaKX^a) tI^iov djfd^ei vdtr *A(fr}' 
 valuv ir6\is. 
 
 134 — 200. The Paroi/os, or en- 
 trance-song — consisting of (i) the 
 anapaestic march, 134 — 171 : (2) a 
 strophe and antistrophe, 172 — 193; 
 {3) the epode, 194—200. The 
 Chorus usually entered the orchestra 
 in a quasi-military array, disposed ei- 
 ther Kard. ^yd, in ranks, or /card ffToi- 
 Xow, in files. While entering, they 
 chanted the anapaestic portion of the 
 Parodos. This measure suited a slow 
 step, and was used in the military 
 niarching songs (Miiller Eiimen. 
 § 16). Three plays of Aeschylus 
 have the anapaestic parodos — Suppl. 
 I — 30: Ag. 40—103: Eutn. 1^1— 
 310 (when the Furies, though seen 
 on the stage before, first arrange 
 
 themselves in the orchestra). After 
 the time of Aeschylus the formal 
 anapaestic parodos, without strophe 
 or antistrophe, occurs less frequently. 
 It is found in no play of Sophocles 
 except the Ajax^ — probably one of 
 his earliest. Cf. v. 91, note. 
 
 {Enter the CHORUS of Salami- 
 NiAN Sailors, followers of Ajax^ 
 chanting the anapaestic march as 
 they advance towards the thymele.) 
 Vv. 134 — 200. Son of Telamon, 
 lord of Salamis, we sympathise with 
 thee in good or evil : and now the 
 voices of the Greeks assail thee. 
 Thou art charged with slaying in 
 the past night the herds their spoil. 
 These are the calumnies of Odysseus, 
 and he finds ready listeners. Yes, 
 the great man is a mark for envy, 
 while the small is safe : yet ill would 
 fare the small without the great. 
 But the foolish people are blind to 
 this: and what can w<f do? If thou 
 wert seen, the chattering slanderers 
 would cower still and dumb. Or 
 can it be that thou hast indeed done 
 this thing under the curse of some 
 angered deity? Thy own nature 
 could never have so prompted. If 
 the gods drove thee to the deed, 
 there is no help for it: a heaven- 
 sent plague will have its way. But 
 if — as we believe — the Greeks slan- 
 der thee, then up and refute their 
 slander. 
 
 1 34 Tfjs d}i^ipvroVf K.T.X.] * Hold- 
 ing thy firm throne in the sea-girt*isle 
 of Salamis.' dfjLtfUpvros, 'surrounded 
 by water,' — from the spectator's 
 point of view : d7xfaXos, 'on the sea,' 
 from the islander's point of view. 
 
 
 ^aKafitvo<; €')(cov ^dOpov dr/ycdXov, 
 ae fiev ev irpdaaovT CTTL'^^aipa)' 
 
 X0709 e/c Aavawv KaKodpov^ iiri^fiy 
 
 TTTTjvrjf; (W9 ofifjua 7reX,€ta9. 
 
 ©9 Kol T^9 VVV (j>6lfJL€Vr)(; VVKTO<i 
 
 fieydXoi Oopv^oc KaTkr^vd rjpid^ 
 iirl BvaKXela, ere top lirTrop^avrj 
 
 25 
 
 140 
 
 'Sea-girt isle' will render the tauto- 
 logy. Lobeck accounts for the epi- 
 thet dTx^ttXos by the fa(5l of Salamis 
 being irpdayeioSj — so close to the 
 mainland as to be considered part 
 of the continental sea-board. But 
 iyxiaXos, in poetry, seems to have 
 been a regular epithet for islands 
 generally. See Aesch. Pcrs. 876, 
 Kal tAs dyxtdXovs iKpdrvve /xeadK- 
 Tovs I Aijuvov 'iKdpov 6' ?5os | Kal 
 'VdSop ijdi KvlSov Kvirplas re TroXets, 
 Ild(f)Ov I 7)d^ ZoXoys, Xa\ap.ivd re. 
 
 135 pd6pov.] ' Thy firm throne.' 
 Cf. Phil. 1000, ^ws B.V ^ ixoL 7^s t65' 
 alir€i.vbv ^ddpov, — where ^dOpov gives 
 the idea of rocky Lemnos rising 
 sheer from the waters in which it 
 stands fixed^ — 'this steep isle plant- 
 ed in the sea': Ai. 860, w irarpc^ou 
 iffrlas ^dOpov, 'O seat of my father's 
 hearth.' 
 
 136 <ri...€irixa£po>.] Cf. Phil. 
 1 3 14, ijaO-qv iraripa rbv dfiov ci)Xo- 
 yovvrd ce: au<5t. Phcs. 390, xalpuj 
 M a evTVXOvm-a : II. XIII. 352, ^- 
 xGcTo Safiva/x^vovs : Cf. Mad v. Synt. 
 § 22. — As Schneidewin points out, 
 the constru(5lion with the accus., in- 
 stead of aov Trpdffcovros, was adopted 
 for the sake of closer symmetry 
 with the second and more important 
 clause of the sentence, a^ 5' Sray, 
 
 K.T.X. 
 
 137 'TrXi]Yn ^^^O The Chorus 
 learn for the first time from Tec- 
 messa (v. 284) that the charge laid 
 against Ajax is true. At present 
 they try to think that it must be a 
 malicious invention of his enemies. 
 
 Of one thing, at least, they feel sure. 
 If Ajax has done this thing, he was 
 not a free agent (v. 183): he was 
 driven to it by the special visitation 
 of Zeus, — or of Artemis, -^or of Ares 
 (vv. 172 — 181). Indeed, the facfl of 
 his long ina<5livity convinces them 
 that he is labouring under some drrj 
 ovpauia (v. 196). As to his alleged 
 onslaught, it is a dilemma. Either 
 the hand of the gods was in it, or 
 else the story of the Greeks is a 
 slander. 
 
 138 lirip^.] With poetical accus. 
 Cf. O. T. 1 300, t/s <r€ irpoai^T) iia- 
 via; Eur. Andr. 491, ^rt <re.../Aera- 
 rpoTra tQvS' ^ireLatv ^pywp. 
 
 139 ir€4>6pT)p.ai. ] 'And am all 
 afraid.' The perfe(5l sometimes de- 
 notes the full existence of an esta- 
 blished condition, of which the pre- 
 sent tense denotes the beginning: 
 e.g. K^Kpdya, I have set up a scream, 
 — am screaming loudly : so \4\dKa, 
 rirpiyaj fii^pvxO; SiSoLKU, a^aripa, 
 T^drjira, ptipiova. 
 
 140 5|ji|xa.] 'Like a winged 
 dove with troubled eye.' 
 
 141 rqs VVV <{>6i^^in]s wktos.] 
 Referring in sense to itri^dv-r dX^aat, 
 not to Korixo^f'"'^ '• *Even thus, tell- 
 ing of the night now spent, loud 
 murmurs beset us to our shame, — 
 telling how, &c.' 
 
 143 tinrojiavii.] 'Wild with 
 horses', — the horses of the Greek 
 army being turned out to graze on 
 the plains of the Scamander. Cf. 
 Strabo p. 684, rd Tredia vXofiavei: 
 Theophrastus Hist. Plant, viii. 7. 4, 
 
26 
 
 S04)OKAEOT2 
 
 \eifiwv einpavr oKeaac Aavawv 
 
 ffora Kol XeiaVy 
 
 Tjirep hopiXrjTno^ er rjv Xoltt^, 
 
 KT6LV0VT aXOcOVi (TtBtjpCO. 
 
 TOLovahe x6yov<; "^cOvpov^ TrXdaaoDP 
 
 ek WTa (f>€pei irao-iv 'O^uo-crez)?, 
 
 Kai (T(f>6Bpa TretOei. irepl yap aov vvv 
 
 euTTLara Xeyet, koX Trdf; 6 xXvcav 
 
 Tov Xe^airro^ X^^P^^ p>dXXov 
 
 TOt? <ro?9 d'xjeaip KaOv/Bpi^cov. 
 
 Toov yap fieyaXcov yjrvxSv /et? 
 
 [144 
 145 
 
 166] 
 
 MAS. 
 
 150 
 
 ^vWofiaveiv: Soph./ra^. 591 (Dind.), 
 Kapirofiav-qi. The analogy of these 
 words, — especially of KapwofxavT^s as 
 used by Sophocles himself, — seems 
 to favour the version of iTrirofiavq^ 
 given above. Two others have been 
 suggested — (i) Lobeck — 'a plain on 
 which horses rage :' — (2) Schol., 'a 
 plain for which horses are mad.' 
 "liriros \€t/xoivofJLapi^s (like t^tti^ i)\i- 
 ofiam^i, Ar. A v. 1096), would have 
 been a possible expression ; but 
 scarcely Xeifiuv liriro/xawj^i. 
 
 145 pora Kttl Xc{av.] 'Flocks 
 and spoil' = 'flocks and herds:' see 
 V. 54, no/e on X«as. — ^ot6v especi- 
 ally of jwa// stock, e.g. a sheep, — 
 KTTjaiov poToO XdxvTjy Track. 690: 
 a sucking-pig, vebd-qkov ^orovy Aesch. 
 Eum. 4-28. 
 
 146 Xoimj] = dSao-Tos, v. 54. 
 
 148 Xoyovs ^lOvpovs.] 'Whis- 
 pered slanders'. So yj^idvpLGTr}^, 
 N.T. Cf. luv. IV. no, teniii itigu- 
 los aperire susurro, 'to slit windpipes 
 with the fine edge of slander.' 
 
 150 vvv.] /. e, since the award 
 of the arms of Achilles to Odys- 
 seus, which supplied a possible mo- 
 tive for the onslaught of Ajax upon 
 the herds. In the absence of a dis- 
 coverable motive, so strange an ac- 
 cusation would have obtained no 
 credence. 
 
 151 Kttl iras o kXvmv, k.t.X,] 
 *And each new hearer revels more 
 tiian his informant in insolent tri- 
 
 umph at thy woes :' /. e. the slander 
 niobilitate viget viresque acqtiirit 
 cundo {Agn. iv. 175). As the ru- 
 mour spreads and gains in strength, 
 the spiteful joy of each new hearer 
 is louder and more confident. 
 
 153 ttx«riv.] Dative of the ob- 
 \e€i of which triumph is felt : so xa^- 
 pclvy dOvfieiv Tivl, K.T.X. : Mad v. 
 Synf, § 44 (7. — Kadv^pL^eiv is also 
 constnied (i) with accus. of person 
 or thing insulted : (2) with genitive 
 of person. 
 
 154 T«v -yap ^c-ydXitfv, k.t.X.] 
 *Yes, let one point his shaft against 
 a great spirit, and he will not miss : 
 but were a man to say the like of 
 me, he would gain no belief.' The 
 contrast primarily intended is not 
 between a high-souled and a mean- 
 spirited man, but simply between a 
 chief, ^aatXeus, and one of the Xoo/. 
 The designation of the chief as pa- 
 ydXtj ^yxn i^, however, thoroughly 
 Homeric. In an age of military 
 aristocracies a lofty and somewhat 
 arrogant courage was considered the 
 special attribute of Zeus -cherished 
 chiefs. Thus in the poems of the 
 oligarch Theognis (circ. 550 B. c.) 
 the democrats of Megara are called, 
 not merely /ca*cot, but SetXof. 
 
 154 Ws.] With genitive of the 
 thing aimed at: cf. Ant. 1234, to- 
 ^eiJer' dvdpbi ToGSe. So <TToxd^€<r6ai, 
 and in Homer dKOvrl^cw, o'iffTeieiv, 
 TiTOffKeaOau 
 
 i 
 
 ovK dv dfidproi' Kara 3' dv ti<; ifwv 
 Tocavra Xeyeov ovk dv TreiSoi. 
 irpo^ yap tov e^ovO* 6 <f)66vo^ epiret, 
 KairoL (TfjbLKpol /jLeydXcov %ft)pk 
 a<j>aXepov irvpyov pvfia ireXovTar 
 fierd yap /jbeydXcov 0ai6<; dpiar dv 
 Kal /j,eya<; opOolff" vtto fiLKpOTepcor . 
 dXX! ov BvvaTov toi)<? dvorjrov^ 
 TovTcov yvcofia^ irpohvhda-KeLv. 
 
 VTTO TOCOVTCOV dvBpWV 6opV^€Cy 
 
 ')(r)p,a.<; ovBev aSevofjuev wpo^ ravr 
 diraXe^aaOac aov ^(o^ol?, dva^. 
 
 27 
 
 160 
 
 16! 
 
 155 djidproi.] Sc. Tts, supplied 
 from the next clause. The subje(fl 
 might however have been supplied 
 from the participle lets: cf. Hes. 
 0pp. 12 (quoted by Lobeck), elal 
 56(o {(pides)' Trjv pAv kcv €iratvif)(rei€ 
 POT^ffas, I i) 5' iiripiojpLTjTi^. 
 
 l\i.ov.] Sc. dvdpbs 5r)pi6TOV. 
 
 157 rhv Ixovra.] 'The power- 
 ful.' Cf. Eur. Stippl. 240, ol S' o^K 
 iX0VTes...is Toi)s ^x^*^*** K^vrp' d<pid- 
 aiv KaKd. 
 
 <|)06vos.] Cf. Find. N. viii. 21, 
 6ypov hk X6701 (pdovepoicnv flTrrerat 5' 
 iffXwp del, x^^P^^^^^'- ^' ou/c ipl^ei. 
 
 159 o-({>aXepov irupYov ^v|j,a.] *A 
 slippery garrison for the walls';— 
 Tvpyoi, the towers on city walls, Eur. 
 //cc. 1209, Tript^ 5i ir6pyos elx' ^rt 
 TTTdXiv. This is better than taking 
 wOpyov pvp.a to mean * a defending 
 tower', like dairldos ?pi»/io, Eur. 
 /. A. 189. 
 
 160 |i€Td ydp }jLrydXci)v, k.t.X.] 
 'For best will prosper small leagued 
 with great, and great served by less.' 
 peTd — the greit men are to lend 
 their countenance and protecting 
 guidance; vird — the small men are 
 to do the work. Schneidewin quotes 
 Plat. Legs'. X. p. 902 D, oiSevl xwp^s 
 Twv dXiywv KoX ffpuKpQv TroXXd -fj p.€- 
 ydXa' oiSk yap ffpuKpQv toi)s pLiyd- 
 Xous <f)a(rlv ol XiddXoyoL Xidovs c5 
 KeiaOai. 
 
 163 irpo8i8(£o-K€iv.] To teach ^«- 
 
 dually, — advancing from maxim to 
 maxim: — "tis hopeless to lead the 
 foolish from precept to precept of 
 these truths.' The chprus * have 
 enunciated {owxyvCipLai in succession, 
 viz. (i) vv. 154—6: (2) V. 157: (3) 
 vv. 158—9: (4) vv. 160 — I. The 
 compound Trpo5i5d<rK€iv is appro- 
 priate to this series of maxims. Cf. 
 Plat. Gorg. p. 489 D, Tpa6T€p6v /ie 
 irpodldaaKe, i.e. 'instrudl me more 
 gently and gradually''', id. Euthyd. 
 p. 302 C, evft>-f}p.€i re KOX pLT] xoXfTrtSs 
 Tpo5i5aaK€ : Soph. PAH. 538, iyu 5' 
 dvdyKrf irpoHpLaOov aT^pyeiv KUKd, — 
 /. e. * necessity has slowly taught me 
 to acquiesce in evils.' 
 
 164 TOIOVTWV, K.T.X.] ^ So foolish 
 
 are the voices that assail thee.' Cf. 
 V. 218, TOi.o.vr' dv t8oii...<r(f>dyia, — 
 (Ajax has gone mad) — */« proof of 
 ity thou mayest see vi(5lims,' &c. : 
 V. 251, ro/as kpicaovvuf ciTretXdj, 
 K.T.X.'. (it is time for flight): *• so 
 angry are the threats they ply,' &c.: 
 V. 562, ToXov...<^{iXa.Ka.Xd^ia, k.t\. 
 (thou wilt be safe), ^ so trusty a 
 guardian will I leave thee.' 
 
 166 <rov x^P^^-] Vexed by re- 
 ports which they believe to be false, 
 but cannot disprove, the Chorus are 
 anxious to draw forth Ajax from the 
 sullen retirement in which he had 
 remained since the award of the 
 arms. He, at any rate, could au- 
 thoritatively deny the chairge, and 
 

 28 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 aXX' OT€ yctp ^ ro crov o^fi airehpavy 
 irararfOVG t,y airep Trrrjvwp dryiXac' 
 fieyap ahfirmov S* vTroBeiaavre^ 
 Tor^ av €^ai<f>vr}^t el av <f)av€L7)^f 
 fnyfj irrrj^eLav aifxavoi. y 
 
 <rTpo<pi]. 
 
 ^ pd ae TavpoTToXa Ato9 "Apre/if?, 
 
 [167 
 
 170 
 
 would overawe the slanderer by the 
 majesty of his presence. 
 
 167 dXX* 5tc "ydp 8i|, k.tA] 
 *But indeed (dXXd ydp) so soon as 
 (6t€ 5i^) they have escaped thine eye, 
 they chatter like flocking birds : but 
 shouldst thou appear, that instant, 
 awed by the mighty vulture, they 
 would cower still and dumb.' The 
 phrase dWd ydp is elliptical : — * But 
 (dxaX^^affdai ov Swardv i<TTi) ; for 
 they chatter, &c. Cf. Plat. Apol. 
 p. 10 C, ^70; yoxjv i)^pw6fi7)v Slv et 
 'qnaTdfXTjv raOra' dW ov yhp iiriaTa- 
 /Ml, — 'but the fad is I don't :' /. e. dW 
 (o{fx aPpvvofiai). Compare a/ em'm. 
 Three other views of the passage 
 require notice: — (i) Porson: — ff 
 virodfiffcurreSf referring dWd to tt^- 
 ^fiav &!/, and making fire ydp... 
 VTTivQv dy^Xai a parenthesis. — (2) 
 Schneidevvin, omitting the words S' 
 VToSelffojfTes : — dWd — 6t€ ydp drj 
 rd abv Sfi/x' dvi^pav TrarayoOffiv fire 
 XTTjvQv d7Mat fiiyav aiywibv (diro- 
 Spdffai) — VTTq^etav fiv, k.t.X. — (3) 
 Lol)eck retains 5' vwocelffam-es, but 
 refers dWd to rrTTj^ctay &y, and re- 
 gards 5^ as inserted * vel ad redordi- 
 endum dWd, vcl ob interpositum 
 varayovffii' i.g. dXKd — {fire ydp Srj 
 . ..dir^dpav. . . traTayovffi, ) — ixiyav ai- 
 yvTibv 5' (5^ resuming dWd — ' but, I 
 say') viro8€i(TavTei...irTifi^€iav &v. 
 
 171 o-iYii ... &()><avoi.] 'Still and 
 dumb,' — ffiyg implying hushed, mo- 
 tionless awe. Cf. Pind. /*. I v. 100, 
 ixra^av 5' dKlyrjToi ffiuw^. (the 
 heroes at Medea's words). 
 
 172 — 181. Metres of the strophe :- 
 V. 177. ■^ pa <re I TavpoTo\\d 5to5| 
 dpTtfxis\ : daclylic tetrameter. 
 
 V. 173. w fji(yd\\d (parts \u\: dac- 
 tylic dimeter hypercatal. 
 V. 1 74. fidrep I ofo-xuvlds ?/i|oj| : tro- 
 chaic dimeter catal. 
 V. 175. aJp/Adale Trdv\SdfM\\ovi ?irr) 
 /Sous a7eX|dtas[: iambic penthe- 
 mimer: dadlylic trimeter. 
 V, 176. if Trov\K.T.\. Iambic trimeter. 
 V. 177. Tj pd k\vt\uv evdp\uv\\: dac- 
 tylic dimeter hypercatal. 
 V. 178. rf/€v<rdcT<T\ddu}p\ois\\€TT eXa0| 
 7jPo\i\aii\: iambic penthemimer, 
 — da(5lylic dimeter hypercatal. ; — 
 forming together the verse called 
 lan^^Xeyos. 
 V. 1 79. if xdXK\odc!)p\a^ \ k.t.X. : the 
 
 same. 
 Vv. 180, I. fi6ix<f)dv I e^wj' j k.t.X.: 
 
 the same. 
 V. 182. ^ldxdv\ah tWrTtraro \ Xc5- 
 §dv: trochaic dipodia: da<5lylic 
 dimeter. 
 
 172— 181. Hitherto the chorus 
 have not even entertained the pos- 
 sibility of the charge against Ajax 
 being true. But now they begin to 
 ask tiicmsclves if it is possible that 
 Ajax may have been driven to such 
 an a(fl by the wrath of some offended 
 deity ? Of his own accord he would 
 never have done it. But an irresist- 
 ible doom may have coerced him. 
 
 172 if ^d.] * Can it be, after all 
 (pa)y^ — 'can it be in truth,' — that a 
 god impelled thee? — pa serving to 
 give a thmightful tone to the ques- 
 tion, by suggesting a foregone train 
 of refledlion that has led up to it. 
 
 TavpoiroXa Ai6s''ApT€|jiis.] *The 
 Tauric Artemis, child of 2^us.' 
 Tai'po7r6Xo ('managing, i.e. * riding 
 on,' a bull, as Artemis is represented 
 
 178] AIA2. 
 
 cS p.&^aKa <^aT49, cw 
 
 fiarep aia^vva<; ifJ,a<;, 
 
 wpfiaae iravSdfjLovf; iirl /80D9 dr/eXaia^; 
 
 rj TTOv Tivo^ vLKa<; d/cdpirwrov x^P^^i 
 
 rj pa kKvtwv ivdpcov ^yrJ. 
 
 y^evaOelcT, d8copoi<; eXr i\a(j)r]fio\LaL<; ; 
 
 29 
 
 17s 
 
 in some of the Tauric coins) here 
 = TavpiK-^. According to the ancient 
 Attic legend, the orgiastic worship 
 of the 'Tauric' Artemis was brought 
 to Attica by Orestes and Iphigenia. 
 They landed at Halae Araphenides 
 on the E. coast, and there deposited 
 the ancient image {^6avoi) of the 
 goddess which they had brought 
 from the Chersonese. A temple of 
 Artemis Tauropolos at Halae Ara- 
 phenides is noticed by Straljo (IX. 
 399). At the neighbouring Ikauron 
 the kindred worship of Artemis Brau- 
 ronia was established. The Taiirl 
 of the Chersonese had from ancient 
 times worshii>pe(l a virgin goddess 
 called Oreiloche (Ammian. Marccll. 
 XXII. 8, 34), to whom they sacrificed 
 strangers landing on their shores. 
 This goddess they identified witli 
 Iphigeneia (Her. IV. 103). The only 
 historical evidence for the epithet 
 *Taurica' of Artemis being derived 
 from the Tauri of the Chersonese 
 refers to a comparatively late period. 
 A Dorian colony from Heraclea in 
 Pontus (itself founded in 550 B.C.) 
 took possession (probably about 500 
 iJ.c.) of the small peninsula, thence 
 known as the 'Heracleotic.,' on the 
 W. coast of the Tauric Chersonese. 
 They identified the Tauric cult of 
 Oreiloche with the worship of Arte- 
 mis, to whom they gave the title 
 *Taurica,'and built a temple on the 
 headland thence called Parthenium 
 (Strabo, p. 308). But in Attica 
 and other ancient seats of this wor- 
 ship the epithet TavpiK-q may ori- 
 ginally have referred merely to the 
 prominence of blood-offerings in an 
 orgiastic ritual of Artemis, She is 
 mentioned here as the possible insti- 
 gator of the onslaught, since it had 
 
 provided her with her favourite sacri- 
 fice, — the blood of bulls (v. 297). 
 
 Tavpoir6Xa.] Yox the form, cf. 
 xoXv(p6p^7i, lies. Tlieog. 912; 'Iir- 
 T0(r6a, Pind. O. III. 47 ; Vopyo^ovTiy 
 Eur. louy 1478. 
 
 Atos.] '(Daughter) of Zeus.' This 
 was the usual form in legal or public 
 documents, e.g. hi.-i]p.o<jQivt)% ^n)p.o- 
 (xOivovs naiovie^s fxaprvpeiy k.t.X. 
 Cf. V. 952, Zrjvbs i] deivri deds. But 
 vv. 401, 450, i) Atos. 
 
 173 (S liCYCiXa 4>dTiS| K.T.X.] Pa- 
 renthetical — (O the dread rumour, 
 parent of my shame !) 
 
 176 dKapTTiDTOv \dpiv.] Cf. Eur. 
 /. T. 5C6, KaKTJs ywaiKos X^'P'-" ^xo-puf 
 d-rtibXcTO. — Schneide win dKapiruros 
 Xdpiv, comparing dvi^Koos, i^apvos, 
 (pv^Lfxos with the accusative. 
 
 177 t( pa.] 'Or else—.' Her- 
 mann suggested rjpa ( = ^i'e/ca), on 
 the grounil that, though rj pa is fre- 
 quent in questions, no example can 
 be found of 17 pa in the second clause 
 of a sentence. But at least the 
 meaning of pa affords no reason 
 against its being so used. 
 
 €vdp(i)v.] The two clauses — vUas 
 dKdpiruTou x^P'-" and ivdpuv \p€v- 
 ffdeTffa, — contemplate two distinct 
 cases. Ajax may have omitted after 
 a vidlory to honour Artemis with 
 sacrifice (viKTir-qpia Ovuv) on behalf 
 of those who had fought under his 
 command. Or he may have broken 
 a private compa(5l between himself 
 and the goddess, — a vow of arms or 
 other spoil, made on his own account 
 when going into battle. 
 
 178 ctT€.] Tf-.-efre: cf. Eur. Ale. 
 114, 17 AvKias I etr iirl rdj dvv8povs\ 
 * AfifiudSai ^dpas: Plat. Legg. IX. 
 p. 862 D, etre ipyois rj X6yois. 
 
 €\Qu^i)poXCais.] Causal dative: 
 
30 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 rj yakKoOatpa^ n ti>v 'Ej/ya\£09 » 
 ^^jiofi<f}av €X<»>v ^vvov 3o/309 ivvv^ioif; 
 fiuyavah iriaaro Xcofiav; 
 
 dvTurTpo<|>tj. 
 cv wore yap <f>p€v66€V y iir dpiarepa, 
 wal TeXaficopof;, e^a^ 
 Toaaev iv irolfivaif; ttltvcdv 
 7JK0C yap av deia voao^' dXX direpvKOL 
 
 [179 
 1 80 
 
 183 
 185 
 
 Thuc. III. 98, Tots vevpayfiivois <f>o- 
 /Soiz/icpos Todt 'ASrjvaiovs^ fearing the 
 Athenians on account of what had 
 occurred.—Madv. Synt. §41. 
 
 d8<Jpois.] '(Deer slain) without a 
 thank-offering.' — Hermann : 'Con- 
 sentiunt et libri et scholiastae in ledl. 
 rf/€Vff6€i<ra dupois:^ i.e. 'deceived by, 
 through,— in the matter of,— gifts 
 of spoils.' 
 
 179 TJ...i^.] i.e. rj 'EwdXtos— :7 eW- 
 ffOTo; ^ or Enyalius — can he have. . .?' 
 The ^ is awkward and probably 
 wrong. The sense would lead us to 
 conjedure 3t7,— 'or was it then ' {♦ to 
 make a last guess').— Several reme- 
 dies have been suggested: — (i) Lo- 
 beck, ^iTtcaj^Tji/rtvao w : cf. Plat. ///>>/. 
 Ma. p. 282 I), ttX^ov dpiyiupiw dnb 
 ao<f>ias elpyaarai 17 dWos Srifuovpyds 
 d4> ^ffTivos t4xvt]s: — (2) Hermann, 
 Elmsley, Wunder, ehiu": i.e. fiofitpdu 
 ixuv, cfrti/a^ elxcv. Cf. Xen. Ana6. 
 ^- 3* 4> °^ 5^ AXXoi aTTuiXovTo irtro re 
 tCov vo\ituu)v...Kai d rts voffifi. (3) 
 Schol.^, distinguishing Xa\Kodwpa^y 
 Ares, from 'Ei'IjoXtos. (4) Schneide- 
 win (Tol. 
 
 'EwaXios.] From 'Evi/w, Bellona^ 
 comes the adjedlive eVvdXios, — in 
 Homer, sometimes an epithet of 
 Ares, — sometimes another name for 
 him (con»pare //. xx. 38 and 69). 
 In later poets Enyalius is a distinc^l 
 deity, son of Ares and Enyo. See 
 Ax. Pax 457, •'Ap«5^AiTj;...>M75"Ei/u- 
 oX/y 7f ; The oath of the ephebi ran 
 in the names of 'kypavKo^^ Bi'udXtoj, 
 A/)i7j, ZeiJj. Here, Enyalius is spo- 
 ken of as favouring the Greeks ; 
 whereas the Homeric Ares inclined 
 to the Trojans (//. xx. 38). In 
 
 Salamis, the island of Ajax, a yearly 
 sacrifice was offered by the Athe- 
 nian archon polemarch to Artemis 
 Agrotera, and to Enyalius in a 
 chapel sacred to him (Plut. Vit. Sol. 
 c. 9). 
 
 180 fiojji4>dv...8op<5s.] 'Resenting 
 slight to his aiding spear:' /, e. having 
 helped Ajax in battle, and received 
 no sacrifice or offerings in return. 
 
 twov.] Cf. Eur. Tro. 58, Trpds ay\v 
 d.^l-iiia.L 5vvafA.Lv, ws Koivr]v XdjSu: 
 Soph. 0. C. 632, dopC^evos \ KoufT)... 
 iffria. 
 
 Sopos.] Angry ' about ' his spear : 
 A/it. 1 1 77, irarpl //.rp/laas (p6vov. — 
 Mad v. Svu/. § 6i /;. i. 
 
 ^vwx^ots jioxavats.J 'Nightly 
 wiles,' /.<r. subtle and malignant 
 promptings, visiting Ajax at dead 
 of night, and beguiling him into his 
 fatal attempt. 
 
 1 83 ou '7roT€ ■ydp. . .ir^TVwv.] ' For 
 never of thy own heart, son of 
 Telamon, canst thou have gone so 
 far astray as to fall upon the flocks.' 
 — (ppevidev ye, sponte tua, — of your 
 own unbiassed choice, — unstimulat- 
 ed by solicitation or impulse from 
 without. Others join (ppevbdev iir' 
 dpiarepd, to the leftward of your 
 mind: but <pp€v6d€v=, not (ppevSsyhut 
 €K <pp€v6s : and ye seems decisive for 
 taking <ppev6dev alone. 
 
 ^ir' dpt<rT€pd...cpas.] i.e. ovtu 
 aKaibs Siv i<pdvr}i. Aesch. P. V. 902, 
 i^ia 5^ dpdfiov ^ipofiai XOaarfs | vvtv- 
 p-ari fjLapy(f. 
 
 185 T6cr<rov...iKTv«v.]=T6ff<roj»... 
 (SaTerlrveiv. Cf. Ant 752, 17 xdira- 
 TtiXujv (58' itre^^pxei 6paa6s; 
 
 1 86 TiKot Ydf fiv . . (fxiTiv.] « The 
 
 193] AIA2. 
 
 Kal Zei/f; Kaxdv Koi ^olffo^ ^Apyelmv <f)dTLV. 
 
 el S' VTTo^aWofievoi 
 
 KXeTTTOvaL av0ov<; 01 fjueyciXot, fia<TiXTJ(;, 
 
 7) Tfl? dacoTOv XicTvcpcBdv yev€d<;, 
 
 fiTj fiT) /J, J ava^f eU wo e<paKoL^ kKlo-uil^ - 
 
 ofjbfj^ 6^0)1/ KaKav <f)dTCP dprj. 
 
 31 
 
 190 
 
 193 
 
 fa<5l of your having slain the flocks 
 would prove nothing against your 
 native disposition : /or the visitation 
 of madness must come, if the gods 
 so will it; and that can pervert the 
 very best disposition. If, however, 
 this story is a mere slander invented 
 by the Greeks, then may both Zeus 
 and Phoebus shield you from their 
 malice.' 
 
 TJKOi av.] ^Must come:' cf. v. 88, 
 fxtvoifx dv, ' remain I nmst.^ 
 
 187 Zcvs>] Since from Zeus came 
 (prjfiaiy those mysterious nimours 
 which originate no one can tell how 
 — K\ri86v€s (Aesch. P. V. 494), omi- 
 nous sounds — 6fjL<l>ai, divine utter- 
 ances or intimations. Cf. //. viii. 
 250 (when, in answer to the prayer 
 of Odysseus, Zeus has sent an eagle), 
 fvda llavoix(pal(f} 7jT)vI p4^e<rKov 'A^at- 
 oi, 'to Zeus, who speaks in every 
 sign.' Cf. V. 824 se(/g. 
 
 4>Ok|3os.] As ' ATTOTpdiraios — ^"AXe- 
 ^Ikukos — IlpoaTaTTipios. 
 
 188 cl 8^, K.T.X.] The chorus have 
 briefly considered the possibility of 
 Ajax having done the deed in mad- 
 ness (w. 172 — 187). They now re- 
 vert to their original belief that he 
 has not done it at all. This belief 
 is implied by the use of el with in- 
 dicative : — ' but seeing that they are 
 only slandering thee... arise,' &c. 
 
 viropdXXo|i€Voi.] 'Fathering their 
 own lies upon thee :' lit., 'substituting' 
 (falsehood for truth) — suggesting 
 false charges. Eur Ale. 639, /xa- 
 OTip yvvaiKb% o-^s vtrepXT^dijv XdBpa : 
 Soph. 0. C. 794, r6 abv 5' d<piKTai 
 Sevp' VTTo^XrjTov arbfia, 'suborned.' 
 
 189 KX^irrovcri fivOovs.] 'Spread 
 furtive rumours :' cf. £1. 37, kX4\f/ai 
 ...ivblKovs ffipayds, ' to snatch lawful 
 vengeance by stealth.' 
 
 pao-iXijs] Old Attic for /SewtXctj: 
 cf. nXaraLTjs ^Thuc.) &c. 
 
 190 i\ ... 7€V€ds.] /. e. poffiXrjs. 
 Schneid. x*^ "^tts, k. t. X. 
 
 2urv(|>i8dv.] Anticleia, the mother 
 of Odysseus, was with child by Sisy- 
 phus when she married Laertes ; cf. 
 Phil. 417, where Odysseus is called 
 ov/Mir6Xr]Tos ^iav(f>ov Aacpr/y, ' the 
 son of Sisyphus, put off upon Laer- 
 tes.' Sisyphus, king of Corinth — 
 6 KipSuTTOi yiver dvdpwv {II. VI. 153) 
 — appears in early legends as the 
 son of Aeolus, but in later, as the 
 son of Autolycus, 6s dvOpuirovs iK^- 
 KaffTo j KXewTOffOvy 6* 6pK(f) re. {Oil. 
 XIX. 395.) Both Laertes and Auto- 
 lycus traced their descent from Her- 
 mes, — 8s ye (prjXrjTiov &va^, a.\i6i. Rhes. 
 217. According to the legend, the 
 dynasty of the Sisyphids was over- 
 thrown by the Heraclid Aletes, 
 shortly after the return of the He- 
 racleidae, — when Corinth, previous- 
 ly Aeolic, became Dorian. 
 
 191 p.ij |i,c...<}>dTiv Xpt].] 'Do not 
 win an evil name to my reproach.' 
 p-i] p.e KaKdv-<f>dTiy'Apri=p.T^ p,e StajSd- 
 Xt/s, avrbs Sia/SaXXo/icj/os. Cf, £1. 
 1 23, TdK€ii-olp.(aydv (= olpuh^ei^) 'Aya- 
 p.ip.vova : Aesch. Suppl. 528, yivo% 
 v4u)ffov-eii<Ppov-alvov' = eiippSvojs atvei : 
 ib. 627, /Aijirore Kricfxi-^ohv p-dyXov 
 "ApTf^p.'fliroTe ^odv''Ap'q. Cf. Madv. 
 Synt. % 26 b. Dindorf and Lobeck 
 understand an elision of p.01. It is 
 improbable that such an elision was 
 ever admitted, except in otp-oi. The 
 passage Phil. 782, d^boiKa p.ii p? dre- 
 Xtjs ei'xV} is easily explained by the 
 ellipse of a verb governing the accus., 
 {e. g. p.4v7} or irpoXiTTTQ, ) the abrupt- 
 ness suiting the speaker's agitation. 
 
 xXio-kais. ] Dative, since 6pp.* ix"^^ 
 = 6pi.p' eirix"^^' 
 
N 
 
 32 
 
 204)OKAEOT2 
 
 [194 
 
 ^ircpSos. 
 
 oXX' ava ef eSpavayVy oirov fiaKpaUovL 
 arrjpL^ec ttotc raS* aryayvLO) ayoXa- 
 arap ovpavlav <f>\iyQ)v. i^Opoov B' v/3pLq 
 aTap^TjTOf; opfiarcu 
 iv €vav€fjLoc^ /Sdaaai^iy 
 
 195 
 
 194 — 200. The iirq}56s, or sequel, 
 in a lyric passage, to the regular (^8^ 
 of strophe and antistrophe. Diony- 
 sius Halicam., Uepl auvd^aeojs 6vo- 
 fidrun^, c. xix. : A' irdaats Set rats 
 ffTpoifxus T€ KcU dvTiaTp6<poi5 ras av- 
 rds dyuryhs (* measures') <f>v\dTT€iv 
 ...x€pl di rds KoXovfi^as iiripoovs 
 dfupdrcpa {fiiXos and pv9p.6v) Ktveiv 
 raOr' i^ean. 
 
 Metres of the epode : — 
 V. 194. ctW am I e^ ibpa.v\u}v\\ 
 ovov I fxaupdiliuvt \ : da(5lylic 
 dimeter hypercatal. : iambic tri- 
 pod ia. 
 V. 195. <rTijpI^€i iroTi^ I Tdd\\dyuy\ 
 
 Tuj I ax^^d I : the same. 
 V. 196. drdif I ovpdv'L\av\\<p\(y(dv\ 
 
 ixOpuy 5 ! ij^pLS | : the same. 
 V. 197. drd,o/JT7T|os opfidraT | : 
 bacchius : epitritus. {iirirpiTos 
 = *in the ratio of 4 to 3 ;' /. e. 
 made up of a spondee, = 4 me- 
 trical 'times,' and a trochee or 
 iambus, =3 'times.')— An 'anti- 
 spastic ' verse : {dvTi<riraaT6s, 
 'drawn in opposite dire(flions', 
 — a foot compounded of an iambus 
 and a trochee, e*. ^. d/xdpTrj/xd.) 
 V. 198. ey I evdvifMois \ pdffaaTs | : 
 choriambus and spondee, pre- 
 ceded by €V as dudxpovats or 
 'backstroke,' (preparatory to the 
 rhythm getting under weigh). 
 avdin-idif \ Kaxd^ovruv | : the same 
 
 as V. 197. 
 V. 199. y\iJ5(r<r\aiy /3d/)udX7|^r£Js[: 
 same as v. 198, ev \ evdvefiols 
 fidffffaii. 
 V. 200. e/xloiddxos i<rr\dK€v j : the 
 same. 
 
 1 94 &irov . . . iroT^. ] ubicunqu/ tan- 
 dan: — /. e. in whatever part of the 
 thaio, or its precindb.— It would 
 
 be wrong to join arrfpl^ei trori, in 
 the sense 'You have long been 
 brooding': for vvri always refers to 
 some particular point in time, and 
 could not alone express indefinite 
 duration : e. g. del wore means, 'at 
 any given moment from time imme- 
 morial' — as we say, 'any time these 
 hundred years': fiiides irori, 'release 
 me sometime or other '— /. e. ' at last '. 
 JJut (TTT]pi<;'€L rroT^ could not stand 
 for del TTore ffrrjpli^ei. 
 
 1 95 CLYuvio) <rxoX<j. J * This pause' 
 of many ilays ' from battle': Ajax 
 having shewn his sense of injury as 
 Achilles does in the Iliad by ab- 
 senting himself from the battlefield, 
 and leaving the Greeks to repent at 
 leisure. 
 
 196 drav ovpavlav (j>X€'yci)V.] 
 ' Inllaming the heaven-sent jilague'. 
 The Choms, in using this phrase, do 
 not assume that Ajax is labouring 
 under a madness which has impelled 
 him to slay the herds. IJut they re- 
 gard the fadl of his prolonged seclu- 
 sion and despondency as a proof 
 that some malign influence is work- 
 ing upon him. Some god is pre- 
 paring his ruin by inflaming his 
 resentment. lie must arise and 
 shake off the spell. 
 
 ovpavCav.] 'Heaven-sent'. Others 
 render— ' making the flame of ruin 
 blaze up to ^mtw/'— like Aesch. 
 Suppl. 788, Iv^e 8' bp.(phjf ovpauiav; 
 and perhaps jPers. 574, djx^odffov 
 ovpdvC &XV- On the other hand, in 
 Soph. .int. 418, ru^ws dcipat ckt)- 
 vt6v, oitpdviov dxos, — ovp. d^os appa- 
 rently = ^c/ai' vdffov just before (v. 
 421). 
 
 198 cvavc)u>is PcCo-crais.] ' Breezy 
 glens.' Even as an epithet of the 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 202] AIA2. 
 
 ifiol 8' a^09 €crTaK€V, 
 
 33 
 199 
 
 200 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 i/ao9 dpayyol t^9 Atain'o?, 
 yev€d<i ')(dovi(t>y am 'Epe^^etSeSj/, 
 
 sea, or of a harbour (Eur. Andr. 
 746), eviivep-oi was more than a mere 
 equivalent for vi^vefios. In Theocri- 
 tus (xxvill. 5), irX6os e^iji/e/ios means 
 not * a voyage "without wind,' but * a 
 voyage with gentle winds.' And 
 here the meaning must surely be 
 'cool, breezy glens,' rather than (as 
 others take it) 'windless glens.' 
 Cf. Od. XIX. 432, TrriJxcs 77»'€/*6e<r<ra<. 
 For /Sdo-cats, cf. //. XXI. 449, T5i;s 
 iv Kvrj/xoiai irdXvimjxov vXijiaffTjs. 
 
 200 ferraKcv.] Stands fixed, — 
 'passes not away.' Lucian £>ea 
 Syria c. 6, Kal (r^lffi fieydXa irivdea 
 iffTarai. Cf. V. 1084, dXX' iffTdru 
 /jLoi Kal oeds. 
 
 201 — 595. This passage forms 
 the iireiff68iov irpQrov. See Arist. 
 Poet. 12. 25, iTretaddiop 5^ fji^pos 
 6\ov Tpaycfidlas rb /xera^i) 6\<ijv x°P'-' 
 Kuv fieKQv : ' an episode is all that 
 part of a tragedy which comes be- 
 tween whole choric songs.' There 
 are in the Ajax three ^7rct(r65ia, se- 
 l)arated by three ffTaaifia /xiXri : (i) 
 rpCjToy, 201 — 595: ffTaaifiov irpuhov, 
 596—645 : (2) devrepov, 646—692 : 
 crdaifiop Se&repov, 693 — 718 : (3) 
 Tpirop, 719 — 1 184: ffrdffifxov rplrov, 
 1185 — 1222. 
 
 201 — 262. This passage forms a 
 Kon/xos: see Arist. Poet. 12. 25, 
 KOfJifibi 8k dprjvos KOtvbs xopoO Kal dirb 
 <TK7fVT)i: 'the Commos is a joint 
 dirge, by the chorus, and from the 
 stage'—/', e. between the chorus at 
 the dvfjLiXrf and the a6ioT on the Xo- 
 yciov. 
 
 £nterTECMV.SSA/f'om the interior 
 0/ the tent. — \w.io\ — 262. 7! Ma- 
 riners of Ajax, sons of the Erech- 
 
 AJ. 
 
 theidae, sorrow is our portion who 
 love the house of Telamon : Ajax 
 lies vext with a turbid storm of 
 frenzy. — Ch. And what deed of his 
 has thus troubled the stillness of the 
 past night? — T. In his madness he 
 has been disgraced forever: — heaped 
 within the tent thou mayest see the 
 victims he has butchered.. Ch. 
 Then the Greeks say true — and he 
 — what can save him? — will they 
 spare the slaughterer of their flocks? 
 — T. Alas — thence, then — from the 
 public pastures — came the captives 
 
 that he tormented scourged 
 
 butchered! — Ch. Nothing remains 
 for us but shame and flight — the 
 Atreidae threaten us fiercely — we 
 shall be stoned to death by our 
 master's side, whom a dire fate 
 sways. — T. It sways him no longer: 
 like a south gale, keen and short, 
 his rage abates. And now he has 
 the anguish of looking upon his own 
 wild work. 
 
 201 — 233. Tecmessa comes to 
 tell the Chorus that Ajax has gone 
 mad, and has wreaked his madness 
 on some cattle which he brought to 
 the tent. But she does not know 
 that he stands accused of an on- 
 slaught on the public flocks and 
 herds. The Chorus perceive from 
 her tidings that the current rumour 
 is true : and Tecmessa learns from 
 them that Ajax has incurred — not 
 merely the disgrace of fatuous vio- 
 lence — but peril from the anger of 
 the Greeks. 
 
 201 dpM'yoC.] 'Mariners' of the 
 ship of Ajax. Cf. w. 356, 565. 
 
 202 Ycvfids . . .* Epcx6€i8«v.] * Of 
 
 A 
 
 ) 
 
 
34 20<|)0KAE0TS 
 
 e)(Ofiev aTova)(a^ ol fcrjSofiepoL 
 Tov TeXaficovof; TifKoOev oIlkov. 
 vvp yap 6 B€Lv6<; /xeya? dofjuoKpaTrj^ 
 Ata? OoXepM 
 K^lrac 'x^ecfjLwvc vo<Tr)Ga<i, 
 
 XOPO2: 
 
 t/ 8' evrjWaKTai rrj^ rjpefiia^: \ 
 
 vif^ rjBe ^dpo<;; 
 
 iral TOV ^pvyioco TeXevTavTO^, 
 
 [203 
 
 205 
 
 210 
 
 lineage sprung from {dT6y sc. tikoij- 
 arji dv6) the Eredlheidae of the soil.' 
 For genitive yeveds, cf. //. xix. 104, 
 dvTjp...Tu)v dvdpQv yeveijs : Plato Prof. 
 p. 316 B, 'A-iroWoSdjpov ut6s, olKlai 
 HeydXrji. — Mad v. Sfuf. § 54 c. 
 
 'EpexOciStDv] = 'Adrivaiojv, — like 
 the titles K^KpovlSai, — iratSes ' H0a/- 
 ffTOVj — iratSes KpavaoO, or Kpavaoi, 
 — etc. Similarly the Thebans are 
 Ka8fi€ioif the Argives 'lyaxtSat. — 
 'Epcx^etJs (ip^x^w, to rend) or 'Epi- 
 X^ovioSf was a name borne by two 
 Attic heroes, first distinguished by 
 Plato {Critias p. no A), — K^Kpo- 
 v6s T€ Kal 'Ep4x^€(t}s Kal 'EpixSovtov. 
 Eredlheus I. figures in legend 
 as the son of Hephaestus and 
 Ge and father of Pandion : he 
 was reared by Athene — instituted 
 the Panathenaea in her honour — 
 and built her temple on the Acro- 
 polis. Eredlheus II., his grandson, 
 was represented as the father of 
 Cecrops, and as having instituted 
 the worship of Demeter, — Salamis 
 was independent till about 620 B.C., 
 when it became subje(fl to Megara. 
 In 600 B.C. a war for its possession 
 broke out between the Megarians 
 and Athenians. The belligerents 
 finally referred the question to 
 Sparta, when Salamis was adjudged 
 to Athens and became an Attic 
 deme. 
 
 xOovCttv] = a^oxS6v(av. Cf. O. C. 
 g4'J,'Ap€os...irdyov | iyib ^vvi^8rj xf^o- 
 vioy 6irr\ — i. e. iyx^pf-ov. Hesych. 
 
 s. V. quotes x^<"'^ot^5 'I»'ax^5as from 
 a tragic poet. 
 
 204 TTjX696V.] 6 Tr]\66€V dtKOS = 
 
 6 TTjXe oIkos: cf. Track. 315, yh- 
 VTjfia Tuv iK€i6€v=TQv €Ku: ib. 60 1, 
 Ttttj i<T(i}div ^ivo.i'i — raX% t<xw. 
 
 205 vvv -Yctp, K.T.X.] /. e. 6 
 Trpdade 8eiv6i, k.t.\., vvv...K€tTai. 
 
 MfiOKpaTijs.] ' Rugged :' lit., 
 'cnide, untamed in strength.' Cf. 
 V. 548, CjfjLol TpbTTQi: V. 931, W/i6- 
 <j>p(av. 
 
 206 0oXcp<p...voo-i|<ra$.] 'Strick- 
 en with a turbid storm of frenzy'. 
 i'oo-'J7<ras, in an announcement of the 
 calamity, is more forcible than vo- 
 aCov, 
 
 208 tL 84...pdpos.] 'And by what 
 heavy chance has the night been 
 varied from its wonted stillness?' 
 The Chorus, informed that Ajax is 
 mad, next inquire how that mad- 
 ness has manifested itself. *And 
 by what adl, done in the frenzy that 
 you speak of, has he caused so great 
 a commotion? What is this deed 
 of which the Greeks are talking?' 
 
 T|p€|iCas.] Hermann, Lobeck, 
 and Wunder, r^s dfieplas : i. e. tL r^$ 
 ijfiepLas {(iSpai) i) uvKrepiinj ipi^Wa- 
 KTai; Schneidewin, evfiapla^. 
 
 209 pdpos.] iv-qWaKTai ^dpoi 
 
 = ivrjW. jSapeiav ivaWayriv. Cf. 
 
 Track, 982, /Sdpoj dTrXcroi/ ifiiiipLo* 
 
 pev (pp-qv = ^apvTdrrjv fifpifxvav puC' 
 
 pifivqi. 
 
 210 TcXcvravTOs.] Called Teu- 
 thras by later poets. Cf. v. 488. 
 
 220] AIAS. 
 
 Xey\ iirel ae Xe^o? ZovpLoKtorov 
 arep^a^ ave')(et Oovpuo^ Aia<;' 
 to<TT ov/c av d'CBpi^ virevTroL*^. 
 
 TBKMHS2V. 
 
 770)9 hrjTa Xiyo) \6yov appi^TOv; 
 BavaTCd yap laov irdOo^ iKirevaeu 
 fiavia yap dXoi)^ rjfuv 6 KXeivo^i 
 vvKTepo<; Ata9 direkw^'qOr], 
 TOiavT dv t8ot9 aKJjvrji; evhov 
 yeLpoBdiKTa <T(^aryi aifMofiacfyrj, 
 Kelvov XPV^'^VP^^ rdvSpo^. 
 
 35 
 
 215 
 
 220 
 
 ^ptryfoio.] Vorson {ac^ Bee. 120) 
 r|uotes the verse as rrcu tov ^pvylov 
 a if TcXei^raPTos. Lobeck and Wun- 
 der read ^pvyiov TeXevravTOS (quasi 
 TcWevravTos) ; cf. Aesch. Tkc/f. 
 542, nap^ei'67ratos 'ApKds: ih. 483, 
 'iTrTro/x^Soi/TOs (rx^)wci: Soph. frag. 
 785, 'A\<f>€ai^oiay. — Dindorf, on 
 ^pvyioiOf remarks that Euripides 
 uses the Ionic termination even in 
 senarii : /rag. Arckelai 2, 5s Ik p.e- 
 "Kap-ppdroio Tr\rjpovTat dipci. \ AWio- 
 vidos yijs. 
 
 211 X^^os 8ovpidX«Tov.] *A 
 spear- won consort' — a prisoner of 
 war, adjudged to the conqueror as a 
 slave, {vvp 5' elfil 5ov\i], v. 489), 
 and chosen by him to be his concu- 
 bine (o/iei/veTts, v. 501), as opposed to 
 Kovpioirj dXoxos. Cf. Eur. £/. 479, 
 di'aKTa....iKaves....TCpdapiy | cd \4- 
 Xfo, — 'thy spouse.' 
 
 212 o-T^p|as dvc'xct.] Literally, 
 'having formed an attachment to 
 thee, upholds thee' — /. e. ^\s constant 
 in his love to thee.' Cf. Od. xix. 
 
 1 1 1, 5? eiJStKtas dv^XT?*^* — *^^'^^''^^''*-'' 
 just judgments:' Eur. Ilec. 123, 
 fidKXV^ I dvix^^ \iKTp^ *AyafJi^fiv(ap, 
 ^constant to the bed of Casandra:' 
 Soph. 0. C. 674, aifdihv rbp olvQir 
 dp4xov(ra Kiffadv, — lit., 'upholding,' 
 ?'. e. 'steadily patronising,' — 'con- 
 stant to,' the ivy. 
 
 ai^ vircCirois.J 'Not therefore 
 
 without insight wilt thou kijitp i. e. 
 although it is not to be expe(flcd 
 that you should have witnessed the 
 deed of Ajax, you can probably 
 make a good guess at its character. 
 
 216 ij|iCv.] El. 272, TCP avToiv- 
 Tf\p 7]/xip k:p koLttj TTaTpdi, — 'the 
 murderer — (woe is me) — .' 
 
 217 Qir€X«pTJ6i]. ] 'Became a 
 wreck' — was marred in mind and 
 ruined in fame. Cf. v. 367, of/Aoi 
 7A«ros, olop v&plffd'qp dpa, says 
 Ajax — 'alas, the ridicule — how have 
 I been disgraced.'' 
 
 vvKTcpos.] We should have ex- 
 pe(5led — 6 /cXetvos Afas PUKrepos dve- 
 \b}^7}dr]. Tecmessa's first intention 
 was to designate Ajax merely as 
 6 KXeipoSf 'our famous hero:' Afay 
 is added by an afterthought, and 
 out of its right place. Cf. v. 573, 
 note. 
 
 218 TOtavra.] Cf. v. 164, note. 
 
 <rKT]VTis.] Not necessarily a can- 
 vas tent : see Eur. Ion 806, c/cT^i/ds 
 ^s tpds (of a temple) : Thuc. i. 89, 
 oiKlai...ip afs iffK-^PTjaav. 
 
 220 o-(|>d'yia. . .\pr\<rn\pia. ] * Vic- 
 tims. . .immolated by no hand but his.' 
 Xpy\<Tr'f\pio.^ — offerings made on con- 
 sulting an oracle — brings out more 
 definitely the irony of a<t>dyi.a, — in 
 itself a vague word. Cf. Aesch. 
 Tkeb. 219, ffcpdyio. Kal xPV<^tvP^^\ 
 Oeoiaip ipbeiv* 
 
 3—2 
 
 
36 
 
 SO<l>OKAEOTS 
 
 [221 
 
 239] 
 
 AIAX. 
 
 II 
 
 XOP02 
 
 (TTpo^nj. 
 otdv ihrj\M(Ta<; avSpcs aWovo^ cuyyeXiav arXarov ovhe 
 
 <l>€VfCTaP, 
 
 Twp fieyaXcov Aavaotp vtto Kky^ofjuevav, 225 
 
 rav 6 fieya^ fivOo^ de^ec, 
 
 oifioi <f)ofiovf£ai TO irpoa-ipirov. irepicfyavrof! dvrjp 
 Oavelraij irapaTrXri/CTa) ')(epl avyKaTaKTch 2 30 
 
 KcXaivot^ ^icpea-Lv ^ord koI ^orrjpa^ iTTTrovoofia^. 
 
 pos (cf V. T47), Kal Avepioiros Kal X^uv. 
 aldoxp bk oi)5e25 airrCiv \4yoiT dv, 
 dWa TovuofAU otuip fxeXavi iTrirlOerai. 
 
 1 23 ov8^ <f>€UKTdv.] ' But not to 
 be evaded,'—/, c. iiicoutotahlv tnie. 
 For ovU'^aXK 01), cf. //. xxiV. 25, 
 tvB' ^ dXXois fi^v iracTLv iTjvbavev, ovd^ 
 '^o0''Ilp7i: Thuc. IV. 86, ovk ewl 
 KaKif, irr iXevdepuaei 8^. 
 
 225 TtoVfie-ydXwvAavawv.] ' The 
 mighty Greeks'— not the chiefs as 
 opposed to the army in general, — 
 but the mass of the Greeks as con- 
 trasted with the small band of Sala- 
 minians, who now feel that they 
 stand apart, and must bear the 
 brunt of a terrible public indiima- 
 tion. ** 
 
 229 Tr€p£<j>avTOs. . .Oav€iTai. j ' The 
 man will die a signal death'— />. 
 will be stoned to death in jiublic : cf. 
 V. 254. Some critics deteCl an un- 
 conscious j)rophecy of the hero's 
 death before the eyes of the audi- 
 ence ; but this seems both far- fetched 
 and prosaic. 
 
 230 x«pi- ^'4»<:o-iv. The part 
 (^i<p€ffiv) in apposition with the 
 whole: cf. v. 310, 5yv^i avXXa^Cjv 
 Xc/w'.— For plural $i<f)eaivc{. Find. P. 
 IV. 431, ^pi^ov p.dxaipai: Eur. /ou 
 192, (SpTTttt J (the scimitar of Perseus;) • 
 // F. 108, ftaKTpa : Aesch. A^. 
 1236, aK^TTTpa. 
 
 231 KcXaivots.] ' Dark -gleaming.' 
 Cf. V. I47, aWuv aidripos: v. 1025, 
 aloXos KPivfiuv: Hes. 0/>/>. 150, xaX- 
 K(^ 5' eipydsovTo, fi^Xas 5' ^ovk i<TKe 
 ffidvpos: II. XX 1 1 1. 8.^0, loivTa aldrj- 
 pw. Others, 'dark with blood,' as 
 
 221 — 232. Metres of the strophe: — 
 V. 221. oTdu I fdrjXWidffai | dv5poi\\ 
 aWovoi] d:yy^/\i\dv \\ drXdrlov ov\ 
 5? ^cvKT\av\ : iambic monometer: 
 trochaic ditto: da(5lylic dimeter 
 hypercatal. : iambic dimeter ca- 
 tal. 
 V. 225. ToJv fxeydX\<Jv Adva\uiu 
 VTTO I KXiJi;-ofxev\avl: daclylic te- 
 trameter hypercatal. 
 V. 226. rdv fieyds j fjLvOoi di^\€i\: 
 
 choriambic dimeter hypercatal. 
 Vv. 227, 8. oTfioi I (po^ovfiWaL to 
 irpoffepTr\6v Tt€pi<l>dvT\\os dprjp 
 iambic monometer: choriambic 
 dimeter: bacchius. 
 Vv. 229^ 30. OdvuT\\al TrdpavXiJKTl 
 V X^P'^ cvylKardKTdi | iambus: 
 choriambic dimeter: bacchius. 
 \', 231. K6Xaiu\\oTs ^i<pta-\Ti' /SorajJ 
 ifar)8or|T7pd5 | iVTo\vufidi\ : iam- 
 bus: dactylic dimeter: trochaic 
 dimeter. 
 
 221 dvSpos ..dyyeXCavJ Thuc. 
 VI ri. 15, 65 5^ tAs 'Ad7ivat...dyy€- 
 \ia TTJs Xlou d(piKveiTai: v. 998, 
 6^€ta yap aov /9a^ts, k.t.X. 
 
 aCOovos.] 'Fiery.' Cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 442, din}p 8' 4ir avT(^...\aWuu 
 HraKTui Xrjixa: audi, liht's. 122, at- 
 0<av yap dv-qp. — Form — aWovoi for 
 atduvoi. Cf. Theognis v. 481, rd 
 trq(poai yiyverai ahyjid. In lies. 
 ^/A 361, the reading atOova Xi/jl6v 
 is supported by Epigr. a/. Aeschin. 
 Ctes. p. 184, Xi/xov T aWcova Kparepdv 
 T i'wdyoyT€i''Apria. So At(xuv, At- 
 awoSf — 'AKTaluf, *A/cratovos (Eur.). 
 Others, atdoiros : but see Eustath. p. 
 862, 10 : ip4piTai atduv §ovs koX aioTj- 
 
 I 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 wfioc KuSev KelOev ap rjfuv 
 hecTjiwrLv arfmv TjXvOe Troifivav 
 wv Tr)v fiev eaco (7<j)d^ eVt 7ata?, 
 rd Be TfkevpoKOiTwv hi')^ dvepprjyvv, 
 Bvo 8* dpyiTToBa^ Kpiov^; dveXwv 
 Tov fiev K€<j>a\r]v fcal yXcoaaav dicpav 
 pLirrei, depi(Ta<i, tov 8' 6p6ov dva> 
 
 37 
 
 233 
 235 
 
 KcXaivd Xirfxp. (probably) in Track. 
 
 856. 
 
 lirirovw|4.as. ] * Guiding ' or * tend- 
 ing' the horses of the Greek army 
 on the plains of the Scamander, — 
 iirirofxavi]^ XnpnaVf v. T44. The 
 word usu.=' guiding' horses in the 
 sense of riding or driving, e. g. Ar. 
 iVub. 571, rbv 6^ itrxopu)p.atf 8s...KaT- 
 ^X" I 7^5 TriSov — Poseidon Hip- 
 l)ius, who was represented riding, 
 or in a chariot. The old reading 
 'nnrov6fiovs violates the metre of the 
 antistrophe, v. 255, aJTrXaros | iffX^i. 
 
 233 Kei0€v.] ' Alas, /'//^/V^iT, then, 
 — from t/iosc pastures,' — &c. Tec- 
 raessa now learns for the first time 
 that Ajax had taken his vi(5lims from 
 the public Hocks and herds. 
 
 234 iro£|j.vav...«5v.] Thuc. III. 4, 
 t6 tQv' Adr}vaio}v vavriKbv, ot wpfiovv 
 iv T-Q MaX^^t. 
 
 235 <SvTi]v (Ji^v...dvcppT]"YVv.] 'Of 
 part, he cut the throats on the floor 
 within; others, hacking their sides 
 he tore asunder.' — iirlyaia^ — where 
 they stood upon the floor : while the 
 other sheep, after having their sides 
 gashed and hacked with the sword, 
 were caught up and torn asunder 
 with his hands. 
 
 Ti]v jt^.] Sc. iroifivav. Thuc. I. 
 2, TTJs yrjs ij dpiffTrj. 
 
 ^<r«.] i. e. in the tent,— referring 
 to the whole series of incidents that 
 followed his arrival. Schneidewin 
 joins ^(rw lo-^afe, 'stabbed to the 
 heart' {Tr4TrXr]yjxai...^<ru, Aesch. Ag. 
 1314). r.ut <r0o<'€ti'='to cut the 
 throat :' cf. v. 298. 
 
 237 8vo...Kpi,ovs.] The repre- 
 sentatives, for Ajax, of Agamemnon 
 and Menelaus, whom he always 
 mentions together (vv. 57, 389, 
 445 ). Already, in his first onslaught, 
 he believed himself to have slain 
 them (v. 57); but a madman would 
 not remember this. 'Odysseus' (v. 
 105) escaped altogether: for before 
 he had been flogged, Ajax was sum- 
 moned forth by Athene (vv. 105 — 
 I ro) ; and, after the dialogue, Ajax 
 slowly recovered his senses (vv. 
 .^,05» 6). 
 
 dpYCiroSas.] 'White-footed.' dp- 
 76s comes from the root APF, splen- 
 dt'o : cf, O. C. 670, dpyrjs KoXuvds, 
 'the white (chalky) hills of Colo- 
 nus :' dpyivbccrfft A6Ka<XT0i, Kd/ieipos 
 ( Homer), ' bright ' — conspicuously 
 ])laced : 7r6\is if dpydevri fiacrip 
 (Pind. P. IV. 14), of Cyreuc on its 
 tableland conspicuous from the sea : 
 ' Apyivovaaat, 'the gleaming islands' 
 (cf. nitentes Cyclades, Hor. I. 14, 20). 
 In Homer, iroSas dpyb%, dpyirrovSj 
 no doubt = 'with glancing (/. e. swift) 
 feet.' 
 
 238 -YXwo-o-av dKpav.] Before 
 flinging down the severed head, he 
 cut off the tongue's end. yXGxraa 
 dKpa could scarcely mean, like Trpvp.- 
 vij yXQxraa in Homer, 'the tongue 
 from its roots'. 
 
 239 piiTTci.] Most of the MSS. 
 have piTTTet Hermann prefers pt- 
 TTTei^ a.s =jaciV, whereas luirreT = /ac- 
 ta/. Lobeck, however, shews at 
 length that pnTTeTv was used indiffer- 
 ently with ptTfTcw', and cannot be 
 
 "li 
 
 
 
38 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 [240 
 240 
 
 kIovl ^<Ta^ 
 
 fieyav linroSiTrjp pvrrjpa XajSdov 
 TTalec Xtyvpa fiaaTLyi BcirXfj, 
 KUKa Sevvd^cop pr/fiaO*, a halficov ' 
 Kovoei^ avbpwv eoiba^ev. 
 
 XOPOS 
 avTiorTpo({>i]. 
 
 wpa Tiv r\hr) icapa KaXvfifjboxn Kpu^afievov iroholv kKottuv 
 dpeaOaiy 
 
 distinguished from it as meaning 
 either *to throw often' or *to throw 
 violently.' After examining three 
 alleged instances of a similar differ- 
 ence in meaning, — ^iJpw, ipvpdu — 
 iciJw, KvC) — ttLtvoj, vtTvuj, — Lobeck 
 concludes that such variations of 
 form probably corresponded to vary- 
 ing shades of sense, but to shades 
 which the extant evidence does not 
 enable us to define. 
 
 dvw.] dyu) was required to rein 
 force 6p66vy since a quadruped is in 
 the ordinary sense 6p06s, 'upright,' 
 when it has all four legs on the 
 ground. But Ajax lashed /// the 
 ram by its fore feet, as if he were 
 dealing with a human prisoner. 
 
 240 kCovi.] Vl/ a pillar' (local 
 dative): not *to a pillar,' which 
 would be irpbi Klova (v. 108), or irpbs 
 Kiovi (Aesch. P. V. 15). 
 
 341 pvTijpa.] Schol. Znr\uaai 
 rbv xa\ti'6i'. 
 
 742 iMicrrtYi.] Hence the title 
 Afos fiaffTiyocpSpos, — (since Ajax ap- 
 pears at V. 92 with the lash in his 
 hand,) — under which this play is 
 mentioned by Athenaeus, Zenobius, 
 and Eustathius. In the didascaliae 
 it is simply Afas. Dicaearchus calls 
 it AlavTos OduaTos. The addition of 
 fia<rTiyo<p6pos was convenient as dis- 
 tinguishing the tragedy of Sophocles 
 from dramas concerning the Locrian 
 Ajax, and also from ( i ) the Afas /lai- 
 p6fi€vos of Astydamas, a pupil of 
 Isocrates: (2) the AJfos of Theodec- 
 tes, circ. 350 B.C., mentioned by 
 
 Arist. /a/it/. II. 23. Similarly the 
 Ilippolytus of Euripides was some- 
 times distinguished as <TTe(pavri<p6pos: 
 see Hippol. 1425. 
 
 243 ScvvdtcDV.] Iler. IX. 107, 
 •Kapb. hk TTOiai H^pffT^ai ^yvvaiKbs Ka- 
 kIu^ oiKOVffai d4pvos fi^yiards eari. 
 — Hesych. devvds (adje(flive) = Afa/co- 
 \6yos. 
 
 ta.i\i.av.] The first intimation 
 that Tecmessa shares the belief of 
 the Chorus (vv. 172 — 185), and sur- 
 mises that a TiXTjyrj ^k Oeov has fallen. 
 Cf. the remark of the messenger in 
 O. T. 1258, when he relates the 
 finding of locasta by Oedipus in his 
 frenzy — XvoaQivri 8' airtf daifidvuv 
 oeUvvai th, | ouSeis ydp avdpu)if. 
 
 244 KovScls dvSpttv.] For om- 
 5puv=dv0pu}T(av, cf. v. 64 uo/f. — 
 Hermann understands daifiuu AcouSeis 
 dvSpQv as meaning, ovdels balfxuiv Kal 
 ovdeh ivdpuiv. But in such ellipses 
 oifre (or more rarely ovd4,) — not Kal 
 ov, — conne(5ls the words: f.^. Find. 
 P. III. 54, ipyois oOre ^ovXdis : Lu- 
 cian Asm. c. 22, XP^^^^" ^^^^ d/ryiJ- 
 piov ovSi &\\o ovZiv. 
 
 245 Kdpa...KpvY|;d|i€vov.] Not in 
 order to avoid recognition, but as 
 a mark of grief and shame. The 
 Chorus are overwhelmed with shame 
 at hearing the details of their chief's 
 frenzy. €yKa\vim<Tdaiy — to cover 
 the face, — was an ordinary mark of 
 shame or grief : d. g. Aeschin. de 
 Fals. Legal, p. 42, rd y€ 5?; Karayi- 
 Xairra iroKTcXws, ^0' ols ol avfXTrp^a- 
 )Scts iy€Ka\v\l/ayTO : Dem. £pp. p. 
 
 
 260] AIA2. 39 
 
 rj Oobv elpetria^ ^vyop i^ofievov 
 
 TTovTOTTOpQ) Pal' ficdetpaL 250 
 
 Tola^ ipeaaovcTLP direCKw; ScKpaTel^ ^ArpecBai 
 
 Kaff rj^wp' ire^ofirj/jbai XiOoXcvcttop "Apr) 
 
 ^vpaXyeiP fierd rovSe rvireU, top our dTrXaTOf; ta'^ei. 255 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 
 ovK€TL' XafjLTTpd^ ydp drep arepoird^ 
 a^a<; of 1)9 i^oto9 0)9 Xijyei, 
 Kai pvp (f)p6pL/j,o<; piop dXyo<; €^€L 
 TO ydp eaKevaaeLP oliceUi iraJdrj, 
 
 257 
 
 260 
 
 1485. 9, T^s * kpuTToyelrovo^ Kpi- 
 <rews dvafivrjaOivTei ^KoKi^paaBe : 
 V\:iio Phaed. p. 118 A, iyKaXvyJ/dfievos 
 dir^KXaov i/xavTov. Cf. Liv. IV. 12. 
 Multi ex plehe spe amissa...capitibus 
 obvolutis se in Tiber im praccipitave- 
 rttnt. 
 
 iroSoiv.] The dual brings out the 
 notion of the individual. In this 
 flight each man must be for himself; 
 it is to be a sauve qui pent. 
 
 xXoirdv.] Eur. Or. 1499, iKK\4- 
 TTTCiv irdda. 
 
 dp€(r6ai.] Aucfl. P/ies. 54, atpe- 
 adat (pvyrjv, fugain capessere. 
 
 -49 tvy<^v €t^|i.cvov.] ^xjydv cog- 
 nate accus.: cf. Eur. Or. 956, rpi- 
 iroda KaOlii'wv : Aesch. Ag. 176, <ri\- 
 fxa i)fiivuv. 
 
 250 luOcivai.] 'Give her way' to 
 the ship. Cf. Eur. frag. Phacth. 
 V. 7, Kpo^ffas 'ir\€vpav...6xriiidT(i}Vy fie- 
 Or]K€P, i, c. 'gave the horses their 
 heads:' Virg. Acn. vi. i, dassique 
 iinmittit habcnas. 
 
 251 ToCas.] Cf. V. 164, note. 
 ^p€o-o-ovo-iv.] * Ply.' Ant. 159, 
 
 p.rirw ip^ffffuv : Aesch. Theb. 849, 
 y6(i)p...tpia<TeT€ itLtvKov. 
 
 252 ir€<(>6pT)|iai.] Cf. V. 139, 
 note. 
 
 253 Xi06\€v<rTov "ApT|.] * Death 
 by stoning,' — the doom of public cri- 
 minals in the heroic age: //. Ill, 57, 
 ili Kiv 17617 I \aCvov ^aao xt^cDva ica- 
 Kwv tvex Saaa iopyas: Aesch. 4^?- 
 
 1594, oC (prj/x d\6^€iv...Tb abv Kdpa 
 orifiopptifnTs, cd<f> ladi, Xeval/xovs dpds. 
 
 "Apt].] Caedem. Find. P. xi. 55, 
 Xpoviffi ffvv "ApcL I ir^ipvev re fiavipa 
 OrJK^ T Atyiadov iv tpovais. 
 
 255 at(r'dirXaTOS>] *A fate of lonely 
 horror.' The epithet dirXaros — often 
 used in the general sense of 'terrible' 
 — is peculiarly suitable to this con- 
 text. The doom of Ajax is one 
 which isolates him. None may take 
 their stand beside him without dan- 
 ger of expiating their sympathy with 
 their lives. 
 
 257 ovK^Ti.] Sc. ij fiavla ^et a6- 
 rbv. 
 
 Xa)iirpds ^dp ... XiJYCL.] 'Like a 
 keen south-gale, when it has rushed 
 up without the lightning's glare, his 
 rage abates.' Cf Seneca de Ira i. 
 16, ventorum instar qui sine perti- 
 nacia vehementes sunt: Hor. Od. I. 
 7. 16, Albus ut obscuro dcterget nu- 
 bila caelfl Saepe Notus, etc. Schnei- 
 dewin quotes Ibycus/r«^. i, 7, who 
 compares obstinate passion to the 
 Thracian Boreas, * raging amid light- 
 nings,' vvb (TTepoTcLs <f)\4y<j}v. 
 
 260 oiKcta irdOri.] * Self-inflidled' 
 woes — oUeTos implying, not merely 
 that the .suffering is confined to one- 
 self, but that it has originated with 
 oneself. Cf. El. 215, oUeLas els 
 dras I ifiirivreiSy 'you incur woes of 
 your own making' — brought upon 
 you by your own imprudence. 
 
 ' •! 
 
HI 
 
 40 20<I)OKAEOT2 
 
 fiTjBevcK! aWov irapaTrpa^avTO';, 
 fJ'€ya\a^ ohvva^ viroTeiveL 
 
 X0P02 
 oKX ei iriiravrat, fcdpr av evrvxecu Sokco' 
 <f>pov8ov yap tJBtj tov Kaxov fieicov \0709. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 TTorepa S' av, d ve^ioc rt? aipecrLV, \d0oi<i, 
 0/\oi;9 dviwp avTo^ rjhovd<i €x<£iv, 
 n fcoipo^ iv Koivourc XxnreladaL ^wcov; 
 
 [261 
 
 277] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 41 
 
 265 
 
 362 viroT«(v€i. j 'Za>/j sharp panirs 
 /a the soul.' Dem. i/e Synf. p. 172. 
 24, rd$ iXvldas vfuv VTOTeivoju. 
 
 ^63—347. CA. Nay, all will'soon 
 be well, if the frenzy has departed. 
 — T. But with its departure has come 
 a sense of his own plight. Is it a 
 gain that he should suffer as much 
 as we do 1-^CA. If his spirits are still 
 prostrate, this must indeed be a 
 stroke of heaven. But on what wise 
 did the madness first attack him ?- - 
 T. It was midnight when he took his 
 sword and sallied alone. He brought 
 home a captive train of sheep and 
 oxen, and fell to slaying and tor- 
 menting them,— then, rushing out, 
 spoke wild words to a phantom,— 
 on coming in, flung himself down 
 among the carcases, and there slowly 
 regained his reason. And now he is 
 plunged in a sullen despair, ominous 
 of some dreadful deed. Help me, 
 good friends— come in and speak to 
 him. — CA. Ill news, indeed, Tec- 
 messa. — T. And worse may be in 
 store— heard ye his shrieks— he calls 
 for my child— for his brother— what 
 can he mean ?— C4. Open there !— 
 Perchance our presence will restrain 
 '"™« — ^- Lo, I throw wide the doors: 
 behold the man,— his deeds, and his 
 OMm plight. 
 
 'i6s Kdpr av cvtvx*^*' 8ok«.] 'I 
 have good hopes that all may be 
 well:' lit. 'that we probably (dv) are 
 prosperous:' but €VTvxv<rai dv, 'that 
 
 we .>>hall prosper.' For dtv with pres. 
 infin., cf. Xen. Ana/f. 11. 5. 18, el 
 VM-as €^ov\6/ji€da diro\€(rat,...dTropeiv 
 dv ffot doKovfiev; ' if we wished to de- 
 stroy you, think you that we should 
 (now) be at a loss ?' whereas diropi}' 
 ffai dv would properly have corre- 
 sponded to i^ovX-fidrffxiv dv: Xen. 
 Mem. IV. 3. 15, 5oK€iiJ,oi ovd' dv eh... 
 Toi>s deoifs d^lcas ... dfieificadai, *! 
 think that probably no one can,'— 
 (it seems an a(5lual impossibility in 
 the nature of things) : but dfiel^aadai 
 dv, ' that no one could ' (if he tried- 
 implying that the experiment is yet 
 to be made). Cf. Madv. Syut. § 173. 
 264 X670S.] * Account.' Cf. Xo- 
 701^ ix^iv^ TrouiaSai tu>os: iv \6y(p 
 dvai, etc. Soph. fra^. 345, fjLdxOov 
 ydp oifdels tov irapeXOovros Xoyos. 
 
 265—268 ir^Tcpa 8* &v...|vvwv.] 
 ' You think that we are in better case 
 because the frenzy of Ajax has passed 
 off. But compare the adual with 
 the recent state of things. T/u^i, his 
 madness was painful for his friends 
 to witness ; but /le, at least, revelled 
 in his delusions. Ninv, we his friends 
 are still full of grief and anxiety; while 
 he, restored to consciousness, shares 
 our feelings. Thus the sum-total of 
 suffering is increased. There is dis- 
 tress on both sides, and not on one 
 only.' 
 
 267 Koivhs iv KOivoi<ri.] *Or to 
 suffer in their company, share far 
 share.^ iv kowois, unnecessary to the 
 
 XOPOS 
 TO TOL BcTrXd^ov, <» yvvac, fiel^ov /caKov. 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 
 rjfieU dp* ov voaovvTC'i drcofieaOa vvv. 
 
 XOPOS 
 7rc59 TOVT e\ef a? ; ov xdroiS' ottco^ Xiyec ;, 
 
 TEKMHS2A 
 
 270 
 
 * \ 
 
 r / > 
 
 avrjp €fceivo<;, rjviK, rjp ev ttj voao), 
 avTO^ fxev rjoeo olatv et;)^€T ev KaKov^, 
 r)lid^ 8e Tov^ (ppovovvra^ rjvia ^vvcov 
 vvv S* (09 i%r)^e Kdveirvevcre tt}^ v6<tov, 
 K€lvo<i T€ XiHTTj 7ra9 iXijXaTai tcaicfj 
 yfi€L^ 0* 6/j,oIq)^ ov8ev rjcraov rj irdpof;. 
 ap ecTTt ravra 0t9 too" e^ ajrXwv KaKa; 
 
 275 
 
 sense, is added to enforce the itlca of 
 reciprocity: cf. v. 620, cf^tXa Trap 
 d(l>iKo{.%'. Phil. 633, fcros wv ftrois dvi\p, 
 * an equal dealer with my kind ;' so 
 kKwv €K6vTa, iicc. Other instances 
 may be noticed, ( 1 ) where the repe- 
 tition has no special significance, but 
 gives a general emphasis: v. 467, 
 ^v/jLireawv p.6voi fiovois: Trach. 613, 
 OvTTJpa Kaiv(p Kaivbv iv TreirXdfiaTi : 
 Her. II. 173, iv dpbvi^ ffe/ivi^ aefivov: 
 (2) where the epithet is not merely 
 repeated rhetorically, but is predi- 
 cated with a distindl emphasis in eacli 
 case, e.^. 735, vias | /SouXas vioiaiv 
 iyKara^e^^ai rpdwois, — (where the 
 change of principles and the change 
 of comitidt alike deserved notice.) 
 
 268 TO SiirXdtov.] ' The double 
 evil, ' /. e. the case in which pain is 
 felt on both sides— by the sufferer as 
 well as by his friends, hnfkd^ov in- 
 trans. : cf rh ved^ov, Trach. 144. 
 So Iffd^eiv, * to be equal ' (Plato, etc. ) : 
 KapTrbs dnrXaala^oyv tuv iv dWais 
 X(*}p<m, Diod. Sic. IV. 84. 
 
 269 iiiJicts &p\ K.T.X.] 'Then are 
 we losers now, though the plague is 
 past.' ij/xtis — 'Ajax and we his 
 
 friends :' ov voffovvres — ' though the 
 hero's madness, — our common afflic- 
 tion, — is past.' While it lasted, Ajax 
 iv6ff€t literally: his friends iv6<rovv in 
 the figurative sense in which voffciv 
 is so often used, e.g. O. C. 765, Ka- 
 Kois I vocovvra. — i/w, emphatic: '«otc/ 
 — by this very change, which at first 
 sight appears so happy.' 
 
 dTw|jLe(r6oL] Damno afficimur. 
 Aesch. SitppL 438 (when property 
 has been pillaged), yivotr djf aXXa... 
 ariys re /ue/fw koI pAy ifiirXijaat yi- 
 p>os, 'new wealth may be won, — 
 greater than the loss,^ &c. 
 
 275 irasi\ = vdvT7}, TravreXus. II. 
 XI. 65, iras 5' apa. x^X^V I XdpLre, 
 'from head to foot (Hedtor) blazed 
 in bronze.' 
 
 cXijXarai.] ' Is slraightway haras- 
 sed.' The tense expresses the sud- 
 denness of the change. No sooner 
 has he regained consciousness than 
 he is plunged in grief. Cf. Plato 
 Phaedo p. 80 D, 17 5^ \^ux^ apo... 
 dTraXKaTrop.ivr\ rov ffupLaros eiiSds 
 Siair€<f>v<n]Tai Kal dir6Xu}Xev. 
 
 277 dpa]= dp ov : the notion being, 
 'are you satisfied that such and such 
 
42 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 [278 
 
 I 
 
 X0P02 
 ^vfi<fyrffii ^ aoi koX BeSocKa /jl^ \ deov 
 'jrXrjyrj tl^ rjKrj. ttw? 70/0, el Treiravfjuivo^; 
 fi7]hev Tt, fidXKop ?/ voaooj/ evcfypaLverai ; 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 (09 (w5' i^ovToyv Twvh" iwurTaaOai ae XPV- 
 
 X0P02 
 
 280 
 
 ^ » 
 
 TLj yap TTOT apxv rov fca/cov Trpoae-rrraro 
 BriXxoaov rj^lv rol^ ^vvaXyovaiv TV'^a<^. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 airav fiaOrjaet rovpyov, w? kolvodvo^ wv. 
 Kelvo^ yap uKpa<i vvkto^, r^vLx ^airepoL 
 
 285 
 
 is the case?' i. e. *is it not the case?' 
 Cf. * satin?' (Terence, &c.) {or no ti- 
 ne satis ? 
 
 ^79 ^•«TI-] VK€i., proposed by Ehns- 
 ley, seems slightly less suitable than 
 ijKxi. d^doiKa fiT} riK€i= * I fear it /las 
 come ' (/. e. * I fear there can be no 
 mistake about it '). 5i8oiKa fir} rJKy, 
 *I fear it may have come,' — express- 
 ing apprehension, but no certainty. 
 Vague dread, rather than a mere 
 statement of conviction, might be 
 looked for from the chonis at this 
 juncture. 
 
 iTfcis •ydp...€iJ«j>paivcTat;] Before 
 their interview with Tecmessa, the 
 Chorus had already conjecl;ured that 
 Ajax might be suffering a divine 
 judgment (vv. 1 72—186). That be- 
 lief is confirmed by Tecmessa's ac- 
 count of the prostration and despair 
 which have succeeded to his deliri- 
 um. If his mind has not recovered 
 a natural and healthy tone, now that 
 the access of disease is past, what 
 can be the reason ? Must it not be 
 because that visitation wxs merely 
 the prelude to a fuller punishment, 
 destined to be worked out to the 
 end? 
 
 281 MS «58*^6vT«v.] 'Thou ait 
 to know that even thus it stands' 
 
 (/. e. that this is indeed the stroke of 
 a god) : lit. * You are to form your 
 convidion on the understanding that 
 these things are so. ' Eur. Med. 1 3 1 1, 
 ws oiKir'' f)vr(j3v cQjv riKvwv (ppSvri^e 
 b-q: Xen. Anab. i. 3. 6, ws ifxov Idvros 
 ^TTT) dv Kal Vfxeis, ovtu ttjv yvu/xr/v 
 exere.— Madv. Sj'/i/. § i8w?, 2. 
 
 282 irpoo-tirTaTo. ] Tecmessa hav- 
 ing just said that this afflidion is in- 
 deed from the gods, the Chorus ask, 
 ' And in what strange guise first 
 sioooped the curse?' — Tpoa^Trraro ap- 
 propriately describing the descent of 
 a OedffVTov kukSv, a sudden plague, 
 winged by some god to its aim. Cf. 
 Aesch. J\ V. 662, debffffVTov xet/iwm 
 ...udev tiOL...Trpoff4xra.To (lo speak- 
 ing of the madness inflicled on her 
 by Ilera) : Eur. Ale. 420, oi)/c d<t>v(a 
 KUKbv rdde | irpocrdirTaT, i. e. this is 
 no sudden, unlooked-for visitation. 
 
 ^83 Tv'xas.] Governed by S^JXw- 
 <Tov. ^waXyeii/ nJpfas would be a 
 corredl expression ; but the rhythm 
 of the verse alone would decide in 
 favour of the more natural construc- 
 tion. 
 
 285 7ap.] Prefacing the narrative. 
 Plato /^rot. p. 320 c, 8oK€i rolvw... 
 /xudov iffiiv \^€iv. rjp ydp vore. ..k.t.X. 
 
 dKpas vuKTOs.] * At dead of night.' 
 
 292] MAS. 
 
 Xap,irrrjp€^ ovk€t jjSov, dfKJyijKef; XajSwv 
 ifialer eyp^o? e^ohov^ epirecv K€vd<;. 
 Korydo ^TrcTrXriaaeo Kal XeyeOy tl XP^f^^ Spa?, 
 Ata9; Tt TijvS* aKXrjTo^ ov0* vir ar/yeXcov 
 kXtjOcI^ d^pfxa^ irelpav ovre rov kXvodv 
 adXinyyo^ ; dXXa vvv ye ira^ evBei arparo^;, 
 6 S* elire 7rp6<; fie ^aC, del K vfjLvovfJbeva* 
 
 43 
 
 290 
 
 In reference to time, d/f/oos appears 
 to have been used with two different 
 notions: ( r ) * tnid' — when the season 
 is spoken of as being at its acme: 
 e.g. Theocr. XI. 36, rvpb^ 5' ov Xeiwet 
 fi oiyr €V 6^pei, oUt iv diribpq., \ oi) 
 XcifiQpoi cLKpui'. and so probably Pind. 
 P. XI. 16, cLKpif. <ji)v eVTr^pg, 'at fall 
 of eventide:' (2) incipient' or ^7oan- 
 ing,'' — /. e. on the edge, threshold (of 
 night, &c.), — or at its uttermost 
 verge: e.g. Arist. H.A. IX. 23, i, ov 
 Trdaau uOktu, dXXa riju aKpiairepov 
 Kai irepi 6p6pop, at the e/ose of even- 
 ing, and the dawn of day: Theo- 
 l)hrastus (circ. 320 u. c.) De Sign. 
 Pltw. II. 782, OLKpdvvxoi dvaToKal, 
 orav dfia Ovofi^vifi dvaT^Wrj, the ris- 
 ing (of the star) at nightfall^ soon 
 after sunset : Hippocrates (circ. 430 
 B.C.) Aphor. p. 723, rov [tJkv ijpos 
 Kal difpov Tov dipovs, acstate nova; 
 Bekker Anecd. p. 372, aKplvv^' olov 
 
 dpxh TV^ PVKTOS. 
 
 286 Xa|iirTr)p€S>] Braziers raised 
 on stands, in which pine wood was 
 burned, at once for light and heat 
 (06ws ^fi^v Tjdi d^peaeai, Od. XIX. 64). 
 See 6?</. XVIII. 307, auW/ca Xayicirr^pas 
 rpeis Xaracav ev jxeydpoKjiv, \ 6<ppa 
 (paeLvoiev irepi dk ^tXa KayKuva 6rj- 
 Kav...Kal d^das fxer^p-tayov. Odys- 
 seus {ib. V. 343) stands full in the 
 light of these braziers — vdp Xa/xirTrip- 
 <ri (paeli/ujv — that all may see him. 
 The \6xvos, or oil-lamp with a wick 
 {OpvaWls), was a later invention : 
 Athcnaeus XV. p. 700, ov iraXaiov 
 evprjfxa \&xyo$- <p\oyl 5' cl TraXaiol 
 rrjs T€ dq.8os Kal tGjv dWuv ^vXcjv 
 iXpdjvTo. Cf. Her. VII. 215, irepi 
 \^vuv dr/ids, i.e. 'at nightfall:' Pro- 
 pert £/eg III. 6, I, ad extremasju- 
 
 erat mihi rixa lucernas. 
 287 Iyxos-] Cf. V. 95, note. 
 45080 vs Jipirciv.j Madv. Synt. 
 
 §26rt. 
 
 289 cxkXtitos, K.T.X.] Aesch. Cho. 
 821, ovK dK\r}T0i dXX' vir dyyiXwv: 
 Soph. Track. 391, oi)K ip.C}v vv' dy- 
 y^Xwv I dXX' avrdKXriTOi. 
 
 ov9' vir dyyOitaVt ovt€, k.t.X.] tI 
 d/fXT/ros — oCt€ KXrj&ds vir dyyiXuv, 
 oUt € kX{)Ii)v ffdXtrvyyoi — d<popfx^% 
 irtipav; ' uncalled — «^//>4^r summon- 
 ed by messenger, nor^ &c.' But if 
 ovSi had preceded vir dyyiXuu, the 
 meaning would have been, 'uncalled, 
 and not summoned,' &c. When the 
 same notion is expressed, first in a 
 positive, then in a negative form, 
 oi)5^, not oih-€, is used: e.g. v^os ovdi 
 yip<i3v iffrt, * he is young and not old :' 
 but with oCTCy 'he is {neither) young 
 nor old. 
 
 290 d<f>op)j,qis irctpav.] The verb 
 is intransitive, irtipav being the cog- 
 nate accus. Cf. Plato Parm. p. 1 35 d, 
 koKt] t) opfiT} Tjv bpp4s : Dem. de Fals. 
 Legat. p. 392, dirTJpafieif Trp^a^eiav: 
 Soph. Track. 159, ttoXXoi)? dywva^ 
 
 iTcipav.] 'Attack.' Cf. v. 2, «^/^. 
 Tecmessa imputed to Ajax the pur- 
 pose of attacking the Trojans, as ap- 
 pears from her mention of the a6\- 
 ■Kiyi. 
 
 291 €il8ci.] Ajax sallied irtpX vpCo- 
 Tov virvov (Thuc. II. 2). 
 
 292 v)ivov|i.€vou] Dccantata. Schol. 
 dtl dpvXovp.€va virb trdvrujv dvdpdj- 
 Tuv. Cf. Plato Pep. p. 549 e, Kal &XXa 
 St) Bffa Kal ola <piXov<rtv al yvvaiKcs 
 irepi Tuv Toio&ruy v/jlpcTv. Terent. 
 Pkorm. III. 2. 10, caniilenam ean- 
 dem canis. 
 
44 S04>0KAE0TS 
 
 yvvuL, yvvai^l fcoafiov y aiyrj (fiepet. 
 fcdyo) fiaOova eXyf, 6 3' iaaverj fiSvo^. 
 /cai TO? ixei fiev ov/c exo) Xeyeuv ircWa'^' 
 €<T(o 8* iarjXde a-vpSerov^ arycop Ofiov 
 ravpov<i, Kvva^ ^orripa^, evepov t dypav, 
 Kal Toit^ fiev v^€Pi^€, Tov^ ^ dp(o rpeirtov 
 €(T<l>a^€ Kappdxc^e, tov^ 8e heafiiov^ 
 f^Ki^eO' ware (jxHrraf; ip iroiybpai^ irLTPwp, 
 T€\o^ S' VTra^a^ 8id Oupwp aKia tipI 
 7i6yov<; dpiaira tol'9 fjL€P "Arpeihoop xdra. 
 
 [293 
 
 295 
 
 300 
 
 ^ 293-ywai|l Koo-jiov, k.t.X.] Arist. 
 AV/. I. 13, uaircp 6 TroirjTrj^ eiprjKe, 
 yvvai^l Kbanov ij aiyri <f>4p€i. 
 Cf. //. VI. 490 (Hedor to Androma- 
 che), dXV e/s oXkov iovaa ra (ravrrjs 
 
 294 jia0ovora] * on this hint':— 
 /. e. * having perceived ' that he 
 was in no mood for being ques- 
 tioned. 
 
 295 Tos ^«t...ird0as.] Detailed by 
 Athene (vv. 55—63), and first learn- 
 ed (in outline) by Tecmessa from 
 the chorus (v. 233). 
 
 297 Kvvas pOTTJpas.] Schol. i)0* 
 iv avayvojffTcov, — roj/s iroifxeviKovs Kv- 
 var ov yap dvaipei «:ard rrju <XKTjv'r}v 
 dv6puTov. 
 
 mpov.] Hermann, Lobeck, and 
 Wiinder eOKepwv. But this term is 
 anticipated by ravpovs: and some 
 mention of the /tv^s appears to he 
 required. 
 
 298 ijvxM€...?<r4>ai;6.] * Some of 
 them be beheaded; of others, he cut 
 the back-bent throat.' avxw is pro- 
 perly the upper or hinder part of the 
 neck : Find. P. 11. 1 72, eiravx^nov 
 i^vydp. The a(5lion of cutting off the 
 head by a descending blow is con- 
 trasted with that of cutting the throat 
 (properly a^ayi)). Tpi,xi)\o^ {col- 
 lum)^ the whole neck, includes au- 
 Xff (cennx) and atftayif {ii/spilum). 
 
 dvw Tp^irwv.] //. I. 459, aC ipvffav 
 /tip •wpCrra koI Hatpa^av Kal idetpav. 
 The words ai»w rpi-irbw Ijelong to 
 
 ^o-0ai'c only, and do not apply to 
 ippdxL^f. 
 
 300 «<rT«] - ojffirep. Aesch. P. V. 
 
 465,^ UJCTT d-qcvpot fXvpiXT]K€%: Soph. 
 
 ^•^^' .U.^» wore irapdivoi: ^i;//. 1033, 
 uiffTe Tc^oTai. 
 
 4)tGTas.] 0cij often = 'a mortal 
 Wight,' as opposed to a god: in this 
 l)lace it is opposed to O-Zip, just as 
 duifip is, V. 64, fw/e. 
 iroCfAvais.] V. s,^, note. 
 301 v-rrjjgas.] iV6, in compound 
 verbs of motion, sometimes expresses 
 iorward movement: e.g. vvdyew, * to 
 move<7;/.' cf. //. xxi.'68, vTribpap.e 
 Kal M^€ yovvcov, 'rushed forward 
 and clasped his knees :' Pind. P. iv. 
 .]6o,^€ipecria 8' VTrex<^PV<^^v ... iK ira- 
 \ap.dv, 'the rowing went on beneath 
 their strokes.' 
 
 o-Ki^ Tiv£.] Tecmessa remained 
 in the tent ; the summons of Athene 
 to Ajax (y. 89) was not for her ears; 
 and from the wild words which she 
 overheard Ajax speaking, she natu- 
 rally inferred! that he was raving to 
 some phantom of his brain. Tiie 
 expression ffKid obviously supplies 
 no argument for diroirros (v. 15) 
 meaning ' unseen. 
 
 302 koyovs dvia"ira.] 'Began to 
 blurt out speeches ' to a phantom : lit., 
 'plucked forth' words,— jerked them 
 out with abrupt, spasmodic vehem- 
 ence,-— a phrase denoting the wild, 
 gusty incoherence of the vaunts made 
 by Ajax: see w. 91— 116. Cf. Plato 
 
 312] AIA2. 
 
 Tois 8' dfi<l> ^OSvcra-el, a-vprtOeh yi\(op ttoXw/^ 
 o<rr]p Kar avroip v^pcp ifcrlaatT latp* 
 KaireiT iira^a^ av6i<; e? 86/Jbov^ ttoKlp 
 €fi(f)pcop fi6\t<; 7ra)9 ^vp XP^^V i^oB^'^or^o.^i 
 Kol 7r\rjp€<i aT779 cu9 SioirreveL crreyo*;, 
 Tralaa^ Kapa ^Odw^ep' ip 3' ipeiTrloc^ / 
 
 peKpa>p ipetipOeh efer dppelov <f>opou, 
 KOfiTjp dirpl^ opv^L (TvXka^oop %ept. V* 
 
 Kal TOP fiep ^(JTO irkelo-Top dcf)6oyyo^ ;^oz/oi/* 
 eireLT ifiol Ta 8etV eTrrjireiXTja eirrj. 
 
 45 
 
 305 
 
 310 
 
 Theaet. p. 180 A, djairtp Ik <f)apiTpai 
 prj/xariffKia aipiyfiardodrf dvaairCovres 
 diroTo^eCovffL: MenanderjO'^.'^. 'Pairt- 
 '^opApijs 7, xoOep TovTovs dpeairdKaffip 
 ovToi Toi'S \6yovs ; 
 
 303 oTJVTiGcls 7^Xo)V.] * Alitigliiig 
 many a vaunt, ' &c. Cf. Aesch. Sit/>/>l. 
 62, irepdeT v4oiktop oTktop, ... cvptI- 
 0Tt<n 5e iraiSbs fibpoPy where Her- 
 mann : "nove dictum videtur, ut sit 
 *■ addW — quod tlici poterat ipriOTjai.^' 
 This seems better than to render, — 
 * inven//ng matte.r for much triumph:' 
 (TVPTidipaL yi\(aTa would be a much 
 liarsher jihrase than (rvprtO^pai \6- 
 yovs. 
 
 yikoiv.] An Attic form, used by 
 the Tragedians only metro cogente. 
 Cf. V. 382, 7AW6''. 
 
 304 ^KrCo-atTO.] Musgrave's kKrl- 
 aoiTo was adopted by Elmsley. But, 
 as Lobeck says, * The il^pis of Ajax 
 upon his imaginary foes began with 
 their captivity. When he was speak- 
 ing these words to Athene, mo.st of 
 his prisoners had already been de- 
 spatched; all had suffered violent ill- 
 usage.' The optative serves to re- 
 mind that the boast was a figment. 
 Cf. Madv. Synt. § 132. 
 
 Utfv.] Adding for the sake of 
 giving .stir and animation to the in- 
 cident described: cf. Eur. ^rt'rr//.344, 
 ov fii} TTpoffoiaeis X^^P^* ^o.KX'^^<r^i-^ 
 5' lihv; Soph. Phil. 353, x^ X670S 
 #faX6s rrpoffi^p, \ cl rdvl Tpolg. Trip- 
 7ajtt' alpi^ffoifi IdiP. 
 
 305 ^a^as. ] eirt, — back. Cf. v. 437, 
 
 Tbp avTOP is tSwop \ Tpolas iircXOdnf, 
 ' ha vingyJ?//OT£'<:v/ (my father) to the 
 same Trojan ground.' 
 
 306 p,6Xis irft>s.] * In painful wise.' 
 Cf //.XIV. 104, fidXa TTtis fJi€ KadlKeOf 
 ' thou hast touched me in near sort :' 
 /<^. XII. 211, act Trws, 'almost always.' 
 
 307 dnjs.] ' His wild work.' Cf. 
 v. 269, note. 
 
 308 ^peiirfoLS ■■■ <f>ovov.] peKpCop- 
 ipenrioii dppeiov <p6vov = roTs TreTTTU)- 
 k6(tl pcKpois tQp (popevdetffwp dpp(av. 
 Both pcKpQp and tp6pov depend on 
 epetirlois, but peKpQp more closely 
 than ^Avou. Cf. FlaioP/iaedr. p. 267 c, 
 Tlu)\ov fiovff€ia-\6yb}p, 'the trope- 
 treasures of Polus:' Aesch. 67/^.175, 
 Kapdias- K\v8wvtop \ X°^V^> 'the heart- 
 surge of bitterness.' 
 
 310 6w|i...x€pC.] The dative of 
 the immediate instrument, 6vv^it in 
 apposition with a dative of the gene- 
 ral instrument, x^p^: cf.v. 23i,xfpt'... 
 ai>yKaTaKTas . . . ^L(l>€ffip : Eur. Helen. 
 .U3> tp\)'i,i. ...yip\}p\iZivai ^opiaiffi 
 irXayaTs. 
 
 3 1 1 Kal T^v ]Uvt K. T. X.] ' And 
 first, for long while,' &c. The po- 
 sition of the article is singular. The 
 thought in the writer's mind proba- 
 bly wa.s, Kal Tbp p. kv TJffTO d<pdoyyos 
 
 tCov xP^^^"' ^^'' ^^ — ^^^ ^^^ ^"^ 
 time — for the ot/ier. ir\ei<rTov came 
 in as an afterthought. 
 
 3 1 2 rd Scivd . . . Iirt].] * Most dread- 
 ful threats.' Cf. v. 650, iyd yd,p, 6s 
 rd Selv' iKapripow t6t€, 'erst so 
 wondrous firm :' Eur. Phoen. 180, 
 
 t 
 
46 20<l>OKAEOT2 
 
 el firj <f>avoL7jv irav to <ruvTV')(ov irdOo^, 
 Kapr/pcT iv tcU irparffiaro^ Kvpol ttotc. 
 /caryo), (^tkoiy Seicracra rov^eipyacrfievov 
 eke^a irav caopTrep i^ircaToifiTjv. 
 6 8' evOiff; i^wfiw^ep ol/jLcoyd<; Xuypaf;, 
 a? ovTTOT avTov TTpoaOev elar^Kovcr* iyw. 
 Trpcs yap kukov re koX jBapuyjrv'^ov yoov^ 
 TOLovfTO ael irorr avhpo^ i^TjyecT eyeiv 
 a\X dylr6<f)7jTO^ o^icov KcoKVfidraov 
 xnrearivat^e ravpo^ w^ ^pvx^coficvof;. 
 
 [313 
 
 315 
 
 320 
 
 Tov 8', <5s TO. deiva T'^o' i<pv^pi^a vb- 
 Xet, * who menaces the city with aii 
 horrors:' Soph. Track. 476, 6 5et- 
 vb^ ifjLepoSy ^ most strong love.' In 
 such cases rd Zuvo.^ etc. = * those ter- 
 rors which I remember so vividly.' 
 The speaker communes aloud, as it 
 were, with his own recolledlions, for- 
 getting that they are not shared by 
 the person whom he addresses. 
 
 313 ^avo^v.] Attic fut. opt. for 
 ^avcifu. The Attic form of the fut. 
 opt. is found only in verbs of which 
 the charaderistic letter is X, ;*, v, or 
 p: e.g. ayyeXoi-qv, ipolrjv. For the 
 tense, cf. v. 727, apKcaoi: Ant. 414, 
 KivCov &vdp avi]p... I KaKOiffiv, elri^... 
 d<p€i5T^(roi: Phil. 353, d rdtrlTpola 
 U^pyafi' alprjffoifx' luv: ih. 376, e^ 
 Tajiid. Keivos SttX d<f)aipri(roiT6 fi€. 
 Porson (ad flee. 842) condemns 0a- 
 voLifv^ but without assigning grounds ; 
 and proposes tpavelrj. 
 
 iv T<p irpa-yfiaTos.] Ci. v. 102, vou 
 Tvxv^i note. 
 
 <f>iXoi.] As Hermann remarks, 
 there is something piteous and ap- 
 pealing in ' 0tXot ' — as if Tecmessa 
 would deprecate blame for the in- 
 cautious recital which had plunged 
 Ajax in such grief. 
 
 Tov^cip-yao-|i4vov.] 'What he had 
 already done.' A fresh outbreak 
 might l>e provoked by refusal to 
 comply with his request. 
 
 316 c^irioTTaiJitiv.] Knew certain- 
 ly. Cf. V. 295, K0.\ rh.% ixei fikv ovk 
 (X^ X^ciy vddas. 
 
 3 1 9 irpos 7cip . . ^x<EW.] dd ydp 
 TOT€ i^rjyeiTO roio^ade yoovi ^x^^" 
 { = ehai) irpbs KaKoG dvSpos, * be- 
 longed to...' Schol. iScirep yap (pa- 
 fih, 't4 SiKaia iroieiu /caXou dvdpbs 
 ^X^t,' ovTia Kal TovTo. Cf. O. T. 
 709, p.dO^ ovvcK IffTi col I PpoTCiov 
 oidh p.airriK7]s ^x^^ '''^X'^V^t * learn 
 that you have nothing in human 
 affairs dependent on (lit, 'belong- 
 ing to ') the art of divination.' Her. 
 VI. 19, t6 €S Apyelovs ^X^"^ quod at - 
 tinet ad Argivos. 
 
 Papv^lnJxov.] ' Low - hearted ' — 
 spiritless. Plut. de Tranquill. p. 
 477 K, h odvp/xoi^ Kal ^apvOvfilais 
 Kal ficpl/xvais : and so ^apv6vp,eiadai. 
 
 320c^Tj-yciTO.] 'He taught.' The 
 word i^ryyeiffdai, which implied au- 
 thoritative exposition (as of the sa- 
 cred law by its doclors), seems to 
 suggest tlie submissive reverence with 
 which Tecmessa received tlie utter- 
 ances of her lord. 
 
 3 2 I ctl)r6<|>1)T0S . . . KWKV|iaT«V. ] O. C. 
 
 677, dvqvefxo^ x^^/^^vuv: ib. 786, Ka- 
 
 kG}v avaros : Eur. Phocn. 324, cfirc- 
 
 xXos fpapiwv. — Madv. Synt. ^6^. i. 
 
 322 ppvx<ufi€vos.] Moaning. Hes. 
 
 Theog. 832 Tavpo% ipi^pvxv^. Tri- 
 
 clinius adopted fxvKufxevos. The word 
 
 fivKdadai had a somewhat larger 
 
 sense, and was applicable to the 
 
 mere lozving of oxen ; while ppvxd- 
 
 ffdai always implied an angry roar. 
 
 Lobeck quotes Nonnus (Greek epic 
 
 poet, circ. 5cx> a.d.) xxix. 311, 
 
 (3pvxv5bv ifiVK^aoPTo. — Ppifubfievo^ 
 
 332] AIA2. 
 
 vvv 8' eV roiaSe Kelfjbevo^ KaKrj Tvyji 
 daLTO<; dvrjp, diroTO^;, iv fiiaoif; fioroh 
 aiSrjpoKjULrja-tv r)air^o<i OaKet ireawv. 
 Kol 8?}Xo9 iariv w? ri Bpaaeleov KaKov, 
 Toiavra y/ip ttw? kuI Xeyei KwBvpeTai. 
 aX\ , 0) (J)lXoc, tovtcov ydp ovv€k iardXrjVy 
 np/j^aT €la€\66vT€<;, el hvvaaOe tc. 
 <l)L\(t)v ydp ol TOLoihe vcKdovrac Xoyot^, 
 
 XOPOS 
 Te/cfiTjao-a Sewu iral l^ekexnavTo^ Xiyec^ 
 rjfuvy TOV dvhpa Bt,a7re<j>oi^do-0ai KaKol^. 
 
 47 
 
 325 
 
 330 
 
 has been conje<5lured, on the ground 
 that /S/jyxwMfos ('roaring') does 
 not agree with vveffriva^e ('groan- 
 ed low^). But the leading notion 
 of Ppyxf^lJ-^vos is that of deep, sullen 
 tones, contrasted with b^ka KUKvixara. 
 The fretful impatience which ppifiw- 
 /xevoi ('snorting') implies, would 
 mar the intended contrast. 
 
 323 ToiqiSe.] Emphatic: — such 
 deep — such unprecedented adversity. 
 
 324 do-iTOS.oliroTOS.] Od. iv. 788 
 (Penelope anxious concerning the 
 fate of Telemachus), kcit dp' dcriros 
 d-rratTTos idi^Oos "^Si ttottjos. 
 
 PoTots.] 'Kine,' generally. Cf. 
 v. 145, note. 
 
 325 (riST]poKp.i]o-iv.] Aesch. Cho. 
 SSZjAtf' d\\(p SovpiKfiiJTi \a(p: Suppl. 
 661, dvbpoKp.r\% \o{.y6%. 
 
 ^ 326 8i|\os...«»s 8pcur€£«v.] Ly- 
 -sias c. Eratosth. p. 128. -27, by\Kou 
 iaeffde ws dpyi^o/xepoi: Xen. Anab. 
 I. 5. 9, 5^X0$ 171* Ku/oos ws ffirevdtav. 
 In such cases ws is really redundant, 
 and involves a confusion between 
 two ways of speaking: ( i ) S^Xo's iffri 
 Spaaojv, (2) Toiavra iroiec u>s dpdffuv 
 (with the ostensible intention of...). 
 8pa<rci(i)v.] Desideratives in adta 
 are formed from the future of the 
 original verb; e.g. ycXaffdu, d^f/elcj, 
 'ro\€fiT)<r€l(a, rvypeiu). (From these 
 must be distinguished some verbs in 
 •eiu which are not desideratives, but 
 
 merely epic forms, e.g. Keiu, OaXvelu, 
 obopapeio), dKvdta^ fnydu.) Deside- 
 ratives in -aw are formed from sub- 
 stantives, e. g. davardu), fiadrjTidWf 
 ffrpaTTjyidb), ipovdu, &c. 
 
 327 ToiavTo irws.] Taliafere: 
 * to such vague purpose are his 
 words — his sobs.' Xen. Cyr. in. 3. 
 7, Ae^ei* <x>M t (as els rb fidaov. Cf. 
 v. 306, note. 
 
 328 iaTdXr\v.'] 'Such was my 
 errandy' — i.e. her self-imposed er- 
 rand. 
 
 330 4>CXuv YcCp, K.T.X.] 'When a 
 man like Ajax is in grief, he will 
 listen to the comrades who have 
 shared his toils, though he would 
 not brook advice from a woman or 
 from a stranger.' Cf. //. xi. 791 
 (Nestor urging Patroclus to try if he 
 can turn Achilles from his sullen 
 anger), ris 5' old' el k€u ol aiw doU- 
 fiovi Ovfibv dpivais \ TrapeiTwv ; dyadr} 
 di irapaltpaals iaruf iralpov. 
 
 331 TeXcvxavTOS.] v. 210, note. 
 
 332 8i.air€<)>okPdo-6ai.] ' Has been 
 demented' by his troubles. His frenzy 
 has not proved to be a transient ma- 
 lady, followed by a restoration to 
 mental health. He has been taken 
 possession of thoroughly and perma- 
 nently {5iaTe<poipa<TTai) by an evil 
 influence, which is direcfling his 
 thoughts to some fresh a(5l of vio- 
 lence. It is these recent symptom* 
 
48 
 
 Uo flOl fJLOL 
 
 204)OKAEOT!i 
 
 AIA2; 
 TBKMH22A 
 
 [333 
 
 347] 
 
 T«;^, 0/9 €oi/C€j fiaWov rj^ ovk 7jKovaaT€ 
 Ataj/T09 oltav TijvBe OcovaaeL fforfv ; 
 
 355 
 
 AIA2 
 
 i(U fLOl fJLOl. 
 
 X0P02 
 avrjp €OiK€V rj voaeiv, rj to2<; 7ra}uu 
 voarjfiaai ^vvovai XxnrelaOat irapcov. 
 
 AIA2 
 
 i(o irai iral. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 wfioi ToKaiv- FivpvaaK€<;, d/ii(f)l aol fioa. 
 TL TTore fievoipa; ttov ttot eZ; raXaiv eyco. 
 
 340 
 
 — the gloom and despair in which 
 Ajax is plunged — that shock the 
 Chorus in Tecmessa's recital. The 
 details of his frenzy were already 
 known to them (233—244). Beyond 
 this, they knew only that it had been 
 succeeded by mental distress (v. 275). 
 But now the particulars of that dis- 
 tress confirm their worst fears. With- 
 out doubt * the stroke of a god has 
 fallen' (see v. 278). — 8iaire<poi^dffdat. 
 From 0or^os, 'bright,' *pure,' come 
 
 (1) (f)oi^a.^<a, to prophesy, (rarely, *to 
 inspire,') 0oi/3(is, a prophetess (Eur.): 
 5ta0ot/3dfw, to inspire with madness : 
 
 (2) <poi(Sdoj, to cleanse (0o</3os, bright, 
 pure) : d(f>oi(3avTos, uncleansed, Aesch. 
 £///u. 21S. 
 
 334 |idXXov.] Sc. Sia^i^aad-fiffe- 
 
 rat. 
 
 337 dviip (foiKcv.'irapiwv.] 'The 
 man seems to be either mad, or vex- 
 ed by the memories of madness, 
 haunting him while he views its 
 work:' lit., 'or vexed by his former 
 frenzies, haunting him (fwoi;<n), while 
 
 he is on the spot (irapuv) — in the 
 presence of his own wild work — sur- 
 rounded by his slaughtered victims' 
 (w. 351 — 2). The force of vapd)P 
 is to express more vividly the close- 
 ness of the conflidl between Ajax 
 and the thoughts with which he is 
 wrestling, as it were, face to face. 
 Compare v. 113I, Toi>s Oavovras ovk 
 i^s 6airT€iv irapdv, i. e. 'you are 
 here in person — bodily present — to 
 enforce your veto:' v. 11 56, dvZp 
 ivovdhei irapuv, 'thus chid he the 
 man to his ftice.' 
 
 340 Eupv<raK€S.] The first syl- 
 lable of a dadlyl in the third place 
 must ordinarily be either the last syl- 
 lable of a word, or a monosyllable ; 
 but the case of proper names is ex- 
 cepted. Eurysaces was called after 
 the same 'sevenfold shield' from 
 which his father Ajax took the title 
 of (7aKC<r0opos : v. 576. 
 
 341 irov iroT* cl;] When Ajax 
 returned to the tent in frenzy, Tec- 
 messa had hastened to place the 
 
 
 V 
 ) 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 ATA2 
 
 49 
 
 TevKpov KoKw, irov Tempos; rj top elaael 
 XerfXaTTfaeL ypovov ; iyo^ 8' awoWvfJbaL, 
 
 X0P02 
 
 dvTjp <l>pov€lp eoLKev. oKK avoLjere. 
 ray dv tlv alSco koltt ifiol ySXei/ra? Xafioi. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 
 180U, BLoiryo)' TrpoafiXiirecv S' e^earl aoc 
 Ta TOvSe irpar/rj, Kavro^ (W9 e;^^!' Kvpel. 
 
 \ 
 
 345 
 
 child out of his reach (v. 531), in the 
 charge of attendants (v. 539). She 
 is now terrified by the thought that 
 Eurysaces may not have been re- 
 moved to a safe distance. 
 
 342 TcvKpov.] The half-brother 
 of Ajax, being the son ofTelamon 
 by Hesione, daughter of Laomedon 
 (v. 1 302). As Hesione had been the 
 captive of Hercules, who gave her 
 to Telamon, Teucer is tauntingly 
 called by Agamemnon 6 iK r^s at- 
 XMaXwT^Sos (v. 1228), ' the son of the 
 slave-woman.' The mother of Ajax 
 was Eriboea (v. 569). Ajax wished 
 to see Teucer, in order to commend 
 the child Eurysaces to his care : cf. 
 V. 562. 
 
 343 XcT^Xanjo-ci.] Teucer had gone 
 on a foray among the uplands of the 
 Mysian Olympus (v. 720); cf.v. 564, 
 TrjXujTrbs olxv^h 5vafi€vQv dijpav ix^"- 
 Thucydides (i. 11) says of the Greeks 
 at Troy, 'Even after the arrival in 
 the Troad they do not appear to have 
 used the whole of their force, but to 
 have engaged in tillage of the Cher- 
 sonese and in forays (XTjo-rciav), ow- 
 ing to dearth of supplies,' 
 
 344 <t>pov€iv 2oiK€V.] Since he re- 
 members the cause of Teucer's ab- 
 sence; and shews, by the words iyu 
 0' dToXXu/iai, a consciousness of his 
 own situation. 
 
 dvoC-ycTc] * Open, there !' Cf. 
 Ter. Adelph. IV. 4. 26, aperite^ ali- 
 quis: 'open, some one' (a person 
 outside the door summoning the in- 
 
 AJ. 
 
 mates) : so Aesch. Clio. 862, dXX' 
 dvoi^are. But as there is no one 
 within but Ajax (too much excited 
 to heed the summons), Tecmessa 
 herself opens the door from the out- 
 side. 
 
 345 al8a>.] His wild cries for Eu- 
 rysaces and Teucer led Tecmessa to 
 fear some rash purpose, — ri irore /xe- 
 uoiva; The Chorus hope to restrain 
 and calm him. 
 
 Kdir €jJiol pX^as.] 'E'en at the 
 sight of me:' lit., 'e'en at me, on 
 seeing me.' No example occurs of 
 pXiireiv iiri Tivi instead of wpos riva 
 or cfj TLva. 
 
 347 ToL ToiJBe irpaYH'] ' The deeds 
 of this man (the slaughtered cattle), 
 and his own plight.' 
 
 The interior of the tent is displayed 
 by the eccyclema. AjAX is discovered 
 amid the slaughtered cattle [Schol. 
 €VTav6a iKK^KKrjfid rt yiyverai. The 
 eccyclema was a semicircular stage, 
 equal in diameter to the doorway in 
 the back-scene through which it was 
 swung forward, and to which it was 
 attached at one side by hinges. The 
 i^uarpa was probably a similar con- 
 trivance for disclosing an upper cham- 
 ber (uirepvov). From V. 351 it appears 
 certain that some stage-contrivance 
 was employed to represent the havoc 
 of which the tent had been the scene. 
 Some attempt at indicating it would 
 be essential to the effedl of the tableau, 
 and to the force of the opening lines.] 
 Vv. 348 — 429. Aj. Alas, trusty 
 
so 
 
 :s;O0OKAEOT2 
 
 [348 
 
 * 
 
 <rTpo<^ a . 
 AIAS 
 l(a <f>t\oc vav^drai, fiovoL €/mwv <j>l\(ov, 
 
 rSeaOi fi olov ^prc fcvfia <t>0Lvia^ {j-rrb ^d\r}<: 
 
 XOPOS 
 otfi (u? eWa? 6p0d fmpTvpelv ayai^. 
 SrfXol Se Toijpyov w<i d<f>povri<TTw^^ exec. 
 
 363] 
 
 348 
 350 
 
 355 
 
 lollowers, in you alone I have a re- 
 tuge from my miseries: come all and 
 slay me.— C//^r. Hush, seek not to 
 cure ill by ill—^;' See ye how the 
 brave has been dishonoured— driven 
 to rage against peaceful cattle ?— ZJvr. 
 Ajax, my lord, speak not thus !— ^/. 
 Wretch that I am, who let villains 
 escape, but fell on homed kine and 
 goodly flocks ! Ah, son of Laertes 
 I warrant thou dost triumph.—CAor. 
 As the god wills, each or triumphs 
 or mourns.—^/ O Zeus, grant me 
 to be avenged, and die! O thou 
 darkness, my sole light, take me to 
 dwell with thee: the daughter of 
 ^eus, the strong goddess, torments 
 me to the death. Paths by the 
 waves and all old haunts around 
 Troy, no more shall ye know Ajax 
 —once (for I will vaunt) first of the 
 Greeks,— now prostrate in disho- 
 nour. 
 
 348—429. This passage falls into 
 
 3 pairs of strophe and antistrophe. 
 
 In each, the lyrics belong to Ajax 
 
 i/iiXri dT6 ffKrjvrjs, 'from the stage,' 
 
 '. <r. given by an ador,— as opposed 
 
 ^ XopiKd. fi^Xif from the orchestra) ; 
 
 Tecmessa, or the Chorus, replying 
 
 m tnmeters. The regular Commos, 
 
 on the other hand, was a dialogue 
 
 wholly lyrical: see v. 221, not^. 
 
 . 348—355- Lyric metres of the 
 first strophe : — 
 
 Vv. 348, 9. rw (gxtra tnetrum\ 
 
 Xwi/| : dochmiac dimeter. (The 
 irovs SoxfJ-ios was properly an 
 antispast with a long syllable 
 
 added, .- but admitted 
 
 several varieties.) 
 
 V. 350. fiovoi €T CfjLfX€voirr\es opOu} 
 vofM(^\ : the same. 
 
 V. 351. Xdeadi, k.t.X. iambic te- 
 trameter. 
 
 V. 352. dfi(pL8pofiov \ KVKXeiTat \ ; 
 choriambus : bacchius. 
 350 6pea> v6j4<j».] 'The law of 
 honesty,'— the upright rule of loyalty 
 to friends. 
 
 t8€<re€' p.' otov, K.T.X.J /. c\ tSeaOi 
 fie, olov Kvfia KVKXelrai (fie). Aesch, 
 P. V. 92, i8e(Td^ fi\ ola...ird(TXio. 
 
 <i>oivCas virh ldXr\%.] 'Under 
 stress of the deadly storm. '—i'dXT/, 
 the tempestuous madness which has 
 burst upon him like a storm ;~KVfia, 
 — the blood shed under its influence, 
 which has flowed around him and 
 hemmed him in, leaving no escape 
 but by death.— For td\v, cf Find. 
 O. XII. 15, ol 5' dviapais dvriKtjp- 
 ffovTis i-dXats I iffUv /Sa(9j> Tr^fiaros 
 T€ddfi€i\l/aM.~<poivla^, ' deadly, ' as in 
 O. T. 23, 7r6Xi5 o-aXciJet KdvaKovfplaai 
 Kdpa I ^vOwv Ir' ovx oia re tpoiuiov- 
 <Td\ov, 'the deadly surge,' /. e. the 
 overwhelming pestilence. 
 
 354 ?otKas.] (ri>, TiKpi.rjff(Ta. 
 
 355 STjXotS^, K.T.X. ] 'The fad 
 proves that a wild hand was here :' 
 lit, 'that it' {rb ipyov) *is a case of 
 madness,' {dippoyrlarus *x«») awj 
 
 MAS. 
 
 AIA2 
 
 51 
 
 ~) 
 
 iGO yivo^ vata<; dpar/ov Tix^a^, 
 
 o? dXtov eySa? eXuracov irXdrap, 
 
 <Te rot, ai tol /jlovov BeSopKa ittj/jlovojv €T dpKO^ opt' 360 
 
 dWd fie avvBdi^ov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 €v<f>rjfia (fxovec firj kukov KaKa> huhov^ 
 uKO^ irXiov TO irrjfia Trj<: cltt)^ TiOev. 
 
 done in madness. — There are two 
 objedlions to making Ajax the sub- 
 ']e€i to ^et: (1) d<pp6vTi<rT0i is the 
 epithet of the deed rather than of 
 the doer: (2) Ajax is now sane; 
 dvTjp (ppoyeiv ioiKev, v. 344- 
 
 TOvpYov.] AVi- i/>S(7, — as opposed 
 to Tecmessa's piaprvpla. Cf. Eur. 
 Phoai. 501, vvv 5' ovQ^ Sfioiov ovdeu 
 oUt' iffop ^poToii I ttXtjv ovofidaat 
 (Pors. 6v6fia(Xiv), rb S' ipyov ovk 
 iariv ToSe. 
 
 356 Y^vos . . . apw-yov. ] * Ye mates 
 staunch in seacraft.* Cf. v. 20t, 
 vabs dporyol ttjs AtauTOi : (rei nattti' 
 cae admhiistri :) Aesch. Pers. 380, 
 TTtts dvT(\p KWTTTjs &va^ | €s vavv ix^- 
 pei Tras 0' 6'7rXw*' €TriaTdT7)S. 
 
 357 "y«vos...8s.] Cf. v. 235, 
 Trolp.vav...Cjv, and note. 
 
 OS aXiov ^Pas.] The metre (v. 
 350 piovoL €T e/i\pL€v6vT | ) rcquircs 
 either os aXrcti' | 6)3as ; or aXiov os 
 ew e^as, — the reading adopted by 
 Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, 
 Wunder, etc. — iiri^as would mean 
 conscendisti navcm. 
 
 irXcCrav.] Pcdmiilam reini^ — the 
 o^x-blade, — hence especially ivaXia, 
 dXla: O. C. 716: Eur. Hec. 39, &c. 
 
 360 It* opKos ovT . ] The word 
 dp/cos (t6) is used by Alcaeus, frag. 
 15. 4 (Bergk.) Kvdfudes, dpKOS tVx«J- 
 pw /S^Xeus. — Two other readings de- 
 serve remark : (i) irrjfxovav iirapKi- 
 (ro»T',Wunder, Schneidewin. (2) iroi- 
 nivuv ivapK^aovT. ' Schol. , pt.6voy tCjv 
 ifi^ Toip,aiv6vTU)v iirapKiffotnra. But 
 Lobeck rend ers — ' the destined helper 
 0/ thy shepherd ' — woi/Jiiyup meaning 
 
 AlavTos, and iirapKiffovra standing 
 for (ioridbv iabpicvovy on the analogy 
 of of irpoariKOVTi^ tlvos, rj T€Kov<rd 
 Tivos, etc. As Hermann, however, 
 observes, the omission of the article 
 makes an important diflerence ; and 
 Lobeck allows that he can produce 
 no instance exadlly analogous. 
 
 361 otXXo.] 'Come.' Find. O. 
 VI. 38, (3 ^ivTis, dXXd ii^ev^ov ijdij 
 /loi ffOivoi rip.i6v<av. 
 
 362 KaK^v KaK(p...&Kos.] Seek 
 not death as a remedy for misfor- 
 tune — thereby l^equeathing aggra- 
 vated misfortune to your survivors. 
 Cf. Her. III. 53, p-T^ T(p KaK^ rb 
 KaKbv tu), ( ' do not avenge your mo- 
 ther's death by renouncinga throne'). 
 
 363 t6 irT]p,a rijs OTt]s] 'The 
 bitterness of the doom.' Od. III. 
 152, iirl yap Zci)s ijpTve ir^p,a Ka- 
 Koio : Soph. Phi7. 765, rb Trijp.a 
 
 TOVTO TTJS vb<TOV. 
 
 364 — 374. Lyric metres of the 
 
 second strophe : — 
 
 V. 364. opds Tov Opaffvv | top ev- 
 KdpbXov I : dochmiac dimeter : 
 see note at v. 348 on metre of 
 vv. 348—9. 
 
 V. 365. TOV iv bdXoTi I cCrpcffTov 
 pi,axaTs \ : the same. 
 
 V. 366. ev dtpb^ois pX dripff\X belvbv 
 X^pds I : the same. 
 
 V. 372. <a \ bvap-opos \ d? x^P*^ ff ** II 
 p.e9rJK\a rovs | dXdjT\opas | : 
 dactylic dimeter hypercatal., with 
 anacrusis {note at v. 172 on me- 
 tre of v. 175) : iambic dimeter. • 
 
 V. 374, 5. ev 8 'iXXKeffff\\X (iovff\X Kal\ 
 kXvToIs I ireauv \\ aiiroXioi^l : cho«^ 
 
 4-2 
 
 '1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
Sa 
 
 S0*0KAE0T2 
 
 [364 
 
 AIAS 
 opa*^ TOP OpaavVy tov emapBioVy 
 TOP ip Batoif; arpeaTOP p,d')(aL^, 
 €P d<j)6fiot<; fi€ Orjpa-l Seipop %€/oa9 ; 
 Wfiov yekcoTo^;, olop v^piaOrjp apa. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 firj, hiaiTOT Aia^, Xlaaofial cr\ avBa TaSe. 
 
 AIAS 
 ov/c eicTo^ ; ovk a^^oppop eKPe/iiel iroSa ; 
 
 36s 
 
 alal aial. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 w irpo^ 0€wp virecKe koX <f>p6p7j(Top ev. 
 
 370 
 
 AIAi 
 
 cw Svap^opo^ij 09 %6/3t P'^P p^eSrfKa rov^ dX/uTTopa^, 
 
 riambus : iambic dimeter : clio- 
 riambus. 
 V. 376. €pitJLu\6if aT/jL\€d€va\a\ : iam- 
 bic ilimeter catal. 
 364 6pa<rvv....€VKap8iov....dTp€- 
 CTTOV.] * hold' in going to meet dan- 
 ger; 'stout-hearted' when it looms 
 near; 'intrepid' in its presence. 
 
 366 €V.] Cf. V. 43, iv vfiiv, note: 
 vv. 1092, 1315. 
 
 d<|>6pois OT)p<rC.] ' Unsuspedling' 
 (* peaceful') 'cattle.' — Others un- 
 derstand &<po^oi drjpes to mean, 
 * wild beasts which are not formida- 
 ble,' — a sort of oxymoron, — 'wild 
 beasts that are not wild or fierce ' — 
 cictires bestiae. A lion might of course 
 be called Q'i)p as opposed to a sheep. 
 But any animal might be called B-i\p 
 as opposed to a human being. See 
 Aesch. Eiim. 69, ah ov fiiyvvTai I 
 deQv Ttj, OVK AvOpuiTToSy ovd^ diip irore : 
 Soph. /ra^. 678, iv Orjpffivj iv (ipo- 
 ToiaiVy iv 0€ois Afu. The contrast 
 in question here is not between wild 
 beasts and tame, but between brutes 
 and men. Cf. v. 64, «f 4v5/oaj, ovx 
 As €iiK€puv dypouf tx."^ • ^^^ V- 3°®" 
 
 367 'Bpi<rfhriv.] * How then have 
 I been disgraced T Cf. v. 117, note. 
 
 369 OVK ^KTOS ; OVK K.T.X.] In the 
 
 corresponding verse of the aiiti 
 strophe (384), the MSS. have 'iooiui 
 viv, KuLvep, K.T.X. corre(^led by Din- 
 dorf to tooifjLi fi^v viv, Kaiirep, k.t.X. 
 Schneidewin, reading idoifilviu there, 
 has OVK iKTbi 6.\poppou cKvijxtl noca 
 here. 
 
 a\{/oppov.] Adverb. Cf. Track. 
 902, OTTWJ ArJ/oppoif dvT(p7) irarpL 
 
 €KV€|ici iroSa.] Lit., 'guide your 
 foot out of the way :' iKvifitaBat. 
 would naturally mean, 'to pasture 
 upon (land) to the full,' — depasci : 
 but is used here in that sense of 
 'guiding' (away), which is proper to 
 the adlive vkp.uv. Cf Find. A'.vi.is, 
 iv txv€ffiv...€bv irdda vip-wv. For the 
 poetical middle form, cf. O. C. 244, 
 irpoaopdadai : El. 1059, ^(^opSurdat : 
 /d. 892, KUTidiffdai : Aesch. P. V. 
 43, Bpijveiffdai : Pers. 62, arivcffdai. ; 
 Eum. 357, aibacdai : ib. 339, (tttcjJ- 
 h^ffdai : etc. 
 
 372 <S.] (a — like our Oh! — is an 
 exclamation expressing surprise or 
 joy or pain : w, a mere sign of the 
 vocative, less emphatic than Oh!\ 
 also in the phrase <3 irpbi deup, in 
 questions or with the imperative. 
 
 379] ^I^^- 
 
 ip S' kXiiceaai ^oval Koi fc\vTol<; iretr^p ai'wo\wi<; 
 
 €pep>pop alp! ehevaa, 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 TL hrjT OP akyoiT}^ iir i^ecpyaap^h/OL^ ; 
 ov yap yepOLT av Tav0* otto)? ovx ^^ ^X^^^- 
 
 AIAS 
 
 l(o irdp& opo^p, oTrdpToyp t del 
 
 53 
 
 375 
 
 8vo-)i0pos» 8s...] Misery qui omi- 
 serim. 8s sometimes = So-rts, just as 
 qui with indie, sometimes occurs 
 where we should have expe(5led qui 
 with conjundlive: Xen. Mem. ill. 5, 
 15 (when will Athenians, like Spar- 
 tans,) ^ irpea^vripovs ald^aovrai — ot 
 dirb Tujv iraripuv dpxovrai KaTa<ppo- 
 veiv tQv yepaiTcpuv — ij aup.affK'qaov- 
 aiv ouTOJS, ot ov pbvov eve^ias avroi 
 dp€\od<TiVy d\\(£, K.T.\. : Cic. PAil. 
 IV. 5, Virtus est una altissiinis de- 
 fixa radicibusy quae nunquam nlla 
 vi labefadari potest, nunquam de- 
 moveri loco. 
 
 X€pl |iiv. ] The p.h at first sight 
 appears misplaced. We should have 
 oxpe(5led — toi)s plv AXdaropas x^P^ 
 peOiJKaj ToU 5^ ^ovalv iviireaov. But 
 the first thought in the speaker's 
 mind perhaps was — roi/s dXdoropas 
 Xcpi piv pcdrjKa, irotpjfuv 5^ Sia- 
 tpOopq. i^rjp.iu}(Ta : ' let off the Greeks 
 in respedi of personal chastisement, 
 and merely damaged them in pro- 
 perty^ He first intended to con- 
 trast two modes of punishing the 
 Greeks, but is led on to contrast 
 vengeance on men with violence 
 against cattle. 
 
 375 KXvTots.] 'Goodly:' Od. IX. 
 308, kKvto. pijXa. The epithet is 
 not ironical. Like cUKcpui in v. 64, 
 it serves two purposes — to empha- 
 size the insensate character of an 
 outrage upon valuable property — 
 and to suggest sympathy for the fate 
 of fine animals. 
 
 376 l8€vo-a.] Cf. Find. JV. X. 
 141, riyyuv dd/cpua : Eur. /. T. 160, 
 
 p^Woj KpaTTJpa vSpaivetv. ...irrjydi 
 
 re: Lycophron v. 1185, palvei xods : 
 Liv. V. 10, aquam Albanam...emiS' 
 
 sam per agros rigabis. 
 
 377 ^ir' €|ckp'yaar|Uvois.] (Why 
 grieve) 'when the deed is past re- 
 call?' Aesch. Ag, 1350, iffTi}Ka 5* 
 l^vd' ^Traio-' iv^ i^eipyaap^pots. iirl 
 here does not mean * after all is done,* 
 *but with all done,' — denoting a 
 present condition of the adlion dX- 
 70/7;$ &v. See Mr Paley's note to 
 Aesch. Pers. 527, where he quotes 
 Soph. Ant. 556, dXX* o6k iir' dpp-q- 
 Tois ye ToU ip.ois \6yois, (you shall 
 not do so) * 7ait/i my words unsaid :' 
 Eur. /on 228, iirl 5' datpdKTOis \ fii^- 
 \oi(Ti....p.^ Trdptre — 'enter not wit/t 
 the vidlims unslain.' 
 
 378 ov ydp yivoir* flv...fx«iv.] 
 A mixed constru(flion compounded 
 of ( I ) ovK hv yivoiTOy 8irws ravra ovx 
 c55e i^ei: like O. T. 1058, ovk hv 
 ykvoiTo Tovd' 87rws...ou (papQ roipJbp 
 yiuos : (2) ovk Slp yipoirOj Tavra ovx- 
 cSSc (dXXws) ^x^**'' — Cf. O. C. 385, 
 ■^Sr; yap l(rxes AirfS' w $ ipx)v 6eoi>s | 
 iSpap TIP* ^^eip; 
 
 379 irdvB' 6p«v.] * All-observing,' 
 — ever on the alert 'to snatch an 
 occasion against his foes* (v. 2). — 
 Morstadt (followed by Schneidewin) 
 irdpra SpQpy i. e. vopovpyos. 
 
 aTrdvTwv Tt ] dirdprup r c . . . if oko- 
 TnviaraTbp re. — Elmsley contended 
 that Greek idiom requires either irdv 
 <?' 6pQp...dirdpT0jp re: or irdpd^ opCjp 
 ...drrdPTUP 8i. But irdp opQp would 
 naturally mean 'looking at anything' 
 — not 'all-seeing.' And though Se 
 was often used with a word repeated, 
 {KLPeT Kpa8l7]Py kipci di X^^'^^i Eur. 
 Med. 99,) it would be difficult to 
 shew that it was indispensable in 
 such cases. 
 
 <- 
 
 I 
 
 \i. 
 
54 SO^OKAEOTS [380 
 
 KaK(ov ofjyapovy tckvov Aapriov, 380 
 
 KaKOTTLveaTarov t aXij/jLa oTpaTov, 
 
 17 TTov irokuv 7^\a)^ vif i^8ovr}<; ay€t<;, 
 
 X0P02 Y^ 
 
 ^w Tw Beat ira^ koX yeXa KcoBvperai. 
 
 AIA2 
 cBocfic fjbi]v vtv, Kalirep uth' aTcofievof;. 
 
 X0P02 
 firjhev /xeV et'n"rj<;. ovx opa^ tV el KaKov; 
 
 AT A 2; 
 w Zed, 'Trpoy6v(tiv irpoirartop, irm av tov aifjivXtoraTov, 
 
 380 AapTiov.] V. I, fwfe. 
 
 381 <£XTip.a.] * Knave.' Cf. v. 
 103, Klvadoi. Ant. 320, otix^ tis 
 &.\rjfia (alii XaK-fffia) hiJiXov iKveipvxbs 
 ft. As dXrj/xa from dXew *to grind' 
 com, so 7rai7rd\77/;ta from iranrdXTf 
 (TraXXw), *fmc meal' — the notion of 
 finesse underlying both words. Aes- 
 chin. de Fals, Legat. p. 33. 24, 6', rt 
 /uei/ oiV 771/ To^' 6 KipKuxp ij rb Ka- 
 Xovfievov iranrdXTjfia ij t6 TraXlfi- 
 ^oXoy 17 I"* Toiavra pi^fiara, oi>K 
 ijdeaf TTpbrepoif : *' I never knew be- 
 fore what 'knave,' or * shuffler,' or 
 'weathercock,' or any such terms 
 meant." 
 
 382^i^irov.] "I warrant.' Trae/i. 
 H46, 7} irov dXocL ffTivet: Phil. 1130, 
 Tj irov {Xfiybv op^i. 
 
 vdkitv •y^wra. . . ^ycis. ] * Laugh- 
 est loud and ^ong' — Ayets implying 
 sustahied triumph. Cf. Eur. Or. 
 i8i (Eledlra to the Chorus) kt^htov 
 TTYdyeT'' oCxl (riya...; &c.— Lit., 
 • you have /:e/>t up a noise ' (she had 
 once before enjoined silence, v. 1 70). 
 
 T^wO*.] Suidas and one MS. 
 yiXojv. But the 'Attic' form was 
 used by the Tragedians only when 
 metre compelled : cf. v, 303. 
 
 383 |vv Tw 0€(p.] Iw Tot 6(1^ has 
 been conje(5lured, since the usual 
 phrase is ^i>i' tfe<p, ^vv dtoh. On the 
 other hand, 6 ^eis is sometimes used 
 where no particular god is meant, 
 
 The MSS. 
 
 and in the 
 
 editors omit 
 
 but merely 'the god, whatever his 
 name, who is always influencing a 
 man's destiny at any given moment'; 
 t: g. Eur. Helen. 711, J Ovyarep, 6 
 Oebs ds f<pv ri ttoLkiXou j Kai dvar^K- 
 fxapTov. 
 
 384 t8oi|Al fJLl'v Vtv.] 
 
 give simply iboiixi vtv: 
 
 strophe (v. 369) some 
 
 the second ovk: see v. 369, nofe. 
 
 Hermann, tdoifii viv vvv : Triclinius, 
 
 577 pvv : Dindorf (1832) ?5o</i', tdoifii. 
 
 Either fjn/jv {'yet') or fi4v suits the 
 
 context better than i^vu or St;. 
 
 Kafircp <58* dTcJp.evos.] Shattered 
 as I am — (and I do not dispute that 
 this is the will of the gods) — let me 
 but have a chance of revenge. 
 
 386 |JLTl8^V ii^-y* 6tirT|S. Od. XXII. 
 287, fi/i irore irdfiirap \ ehuu d<ppa- 
 dlris fieya elireiy, dXXd deoiai | fivdov 
 €TrtTpi\pai: Theocr. X. 20, p.7)dh fx^ya 
 ixvdev: V\:\io Phaedo p. 95 n, fir] fi4ya 
 X4ye, (referring to the words <r6 fioi 
 SoKeU i^evp-i/iaeip) fxij ris rjp.'iv ^affKa- 
 via treptTpirp-Q tov X&yov: ' say nothing 
 presumptuous, lest some malign in- 
 fluence render our discussion futile:' 
 Soph. El. 830, p.7)Zh fiiy dvffT}^ : 
 Virg. Aen. x. 54 7, Dixerat ille ali- 
 quid magnum. 
 
 tv' €l KaKov.] Cf. v. I02, iroO riJ- 
 X'??, note. 
 
 387 irpo-Y<$v«i>v irpotrdTcap.] Tela- 
 mon, father of Aja.x, was the son of 
 
 395] AIAS. 55 
 
 eyBpov aXrjfJLa, rov^ re hiaaap^a^ okeaaa^ ^axrCKrj^, 39O 
 
 Te\09 OdvOlfJbl KOUTO^. 
 
 TEKMHDZA 
 
 orav KaTeifXJ} Tav6\ ofiov Kcifiol Oavelv 
 evyoV Ti yap Bel ^rjv fie aov t€^j/7//coto<? ; 
 
 (rTpo<}n) y'. 
 AIAS 
 l(o aKOTO^, ifibv <\>ao<ij 
 epepo^ cS (j)aevv6raTov, m ifiol, 395 
 
 Aeacus and Endeis. Aeacus was 
 the son of Zeus and Aegina. Cf. 
 Alcaeus /rag. 48 (Bergk Poet. Lyr. 
 p. 7 1 8), KpoWSa pafflXrjos yho^ kXav. 
 — Cf. y^«/.937, c5 yrji Qrj^rjs &(ttv va- 
 rpQov 1 Kol Oeoi irpoyeveii (Ares and 
 Aphrodite, the parents of Harmonia, 
 wife of Cadmus). 
 
 iTtoJsav.] utinam. Cf. O. C. 1099, 
 c3 wdrep, irdrep, | t£$ B.v deQu aoc 
 t6v5' dpiffTov dvdp' ISeTv | SoLt] ; P/ii/. 
 794, TruJs av dvT ifiov | rbv taov yjib- 
 
 VOV Tpi(f)OlTe TTjvde T7)V vbffov ; 
 
 390 Sio-ordpxttS.] Cf v. 251, 5t- 
 
 Kparets. These epithets ought in 
 stridlness to mean 'diversely ruling,' 
 but biffffdpxO'i- PoiffiXeU is used merely 
 in the sense of 5i(t<toI /SacrtXets. — Cf. 
 O. C. 1055, biffTbXovi d5cX0ds, not — 
 'sisters diversely journeying,' but 
 ' two sisters journeying (together) :' 
 Eur. Phoen. 083, didivvfioi deal^ Uep- 
 a4<f>a(Taa Kod <f>iXrj AafidTr}p6cd, where 
 the meaning is not — 'two goddesses 
 with contrasting names,' but simply, 
 'two goddesses, each of whom is 
 invoked.' Similarly in O. C. 718, 
 iKarbfiiroSes ^rjprjftbts, not ' the cen- 
 tipede Nereids,' but 'the feet of a 
 hundred Nereids.' 
 
 391 dX€(r(ras...6avoi|i.t.] Aesch. 
 CAo. 430, iireiT iyu voac^iffas 6\oifiav. 
 
 304 — 411. Lyric metres of the 
 third -Strophe : — 
 V. 394. Xu {extra metrum), 
 CKoros €pl6v tpdos | : dochmiac mo- 
 nometer : see note at v. 348 on 
 
 metre of w. 348, 9. 
 
 V. 395. tpe/So5 cJ ^divvlSroLTOv ws 
 Z/xoi I : dochmiac dimeter. 
 
 V. 396. eXiffd I cXeffdW t p.diKr}Topa \ : 
 iambic monometer : dochmius. 
 
 Vv. 397, 8. €X€ffd\€ fjLovT\t ydpW 
 Qiiov yevos ovd \ dpuepXtav \ : iambic 
 tripodia : choriambic dimeter. 
 
 Vv. 399, 400. CT d|| To J I^SXeireo' j rX» 
 cts I bvda I Xv dvdp \\ oStuv | : iambic 
 trimeter, followed by a trochee : 
 'qui in fine trimetri additus est 
 pes, numero videtur trochaeus 
 semantus esse,' (Herm. Oed. Tyr. 
 1328) — i.e. (TTifiavrbs, 'marked,' 
 * emphatic' 
 
 Vv. 401, 2. dXXa I fid Aijosl : tro- 
 chaic monometer hypercatal. 
 
 dXxXlfid Seloi \ : the same. 
 
 bXedpX 1 aiKi^ei \ : tribrach and mo- 
 lossus, forming a dochmiac metre. 
 (In the antistr. v. 420, a dacHiyl, 
 €v<ppov€Sy replaces the tribrach). 
 
 V. 403. Toi rXt I oihf 0v7|i7 1 : tro- 
 chaic monometer hypercatal. 
 
 V. 404. The same. 
 
 V. 405. et Tci I fiev <f>$Xv\\€i <f>X\\oi 
 rXff\is 8 1 : trochaic monometer : 
 trochaic penthemimer. 
 
 V. 406. ofiov I ireXet I , k.t.X. Iam- 
 bic trimeter. 
 
 Vv. 407, 8. irdj 5c ] orpoTOf || SfrdX- 
 t\os dv \ /a€\ : iambic dimeter 
 hypercatal. 
 
 V. 409 x*'/'* <P^p\€vot: da(5lyl and 
 spondee ('AStiwov fi^Tpov). 
 395 e'pcpos.] 'Nether darkness.' 
 
1 
 
 56 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 eXf.a-0* eXeaOe fi ovKTjropa, 
 
 ^aOe fi' oiire y^p Oewp yivo^ oi^0* afieplcov 
 
 €T a^io^ ^eirecv tlv ek ovaacv dvOpmroiv, 
 
 aXKd p! d At6<i 
 
 aXxip^a ^€09 
 
 oXeOpi aLKL^er 
 
 TTol Ti9 Qvv (I>vy7j ; 
 
 Trot p>o\cop p^voo ; 
 
 el rd p^ev (fyOivet, <f>{Xoi, riai'i 3' 
 
 [398 
 
 400 
 
 405 
 
 In the Iliad and Odyssey 'Epe^oi is 
 a general term for the nether gloom, 
 —hut distinguishable from 56^os"Ai- 
 5os, the adiial abode of the dead: 
 (//. vjii. 367, cOri fiiv eli 'AtSao 
 TTvXdpTao vpovTfn-4/ev \ a^ovr' i^ 'Epi- 
 ^€us Kvva): — while 'idprapos is a 
 lower abyss, roaaov ivepd' 'Atdeu 6aov 
 ovpavSs i<XT' dirbyairjs, II, VIli. id.— 
 Later poets used the word in a gene- 
 ral sense, e. sr. Ip^^o^ v(Pa\ov, the 
 darkness of the deep, A/a. 589. 
 
 »s i\iol.] quo in loco res meae 
 sunt. — O. C. 10, p.aKpav yap, ws 
 y^poin-i, wpovjTdXrjs 686u: Cic. /)>«/. 
 10. 41, I'hcmistoclcs insecntits est, — 
 ut apiid nos, peranti(/uus. 
 396 oixTTopa. Cf. V. 517. 
 399 ovT€7ap...dvepwTr«v.] OvKin 
 yap d^LOi {dpLi) pX^veii; oCre {eh) dcQu 
 yifos oOre eh 6vaalv riva afxepiuv dv- 
 OpufTuv. For the place of the pre- 
 position, which governs 7^^$ as well 
 as duaaiv, cf. Ant. 1 1 76, irdrepa ira- 
 Tp(^as fi irpbs oUelas xcp6s ; Eur. Her. 
 755> M-^\\(o Tai irarpiumdos yds, | 
 /i^Wu we pi tQv 86fiuv j ...KLudwoif re- 
 /X6t»'.— Hermann places a comma at 
 ^X^TTfi;', taking it as governing y^vos, 
 and making ti/ eh 6ua(riv dvdpuvuv 
 a separate clause. But dfxeplcov surely 
 agrees with dvdpibTruv : cf. Ant. 790, 
 ifiepluv ^t' dvdpcoTruv. — p'or the form 
 of the sentence, Schneidewin com- 
 pares Liv. XXII. 14, saepius nos 
 ^uam deorum invocantium opem. 
 
 401 «iXXd |4* a At6s.] Recalling 
 the encouragement which Athene 
 had given him in his onslaught, and 
 for which he had expressed so much 
 
 gratitude (w. 92, 117), he now sees 
 that this visitation is from her: cf. 
 V. 451. 
 
 d Ai6s.] Cf. v. 172, note. 
 . 403 <|>vYn] Conjunct, delibera- 
 tive,— usu. aorist, as here : Eur. Ilec. 
 1057, Ta /ScD, trS. aruj, ird K^Xffoi; 
 sometimes present, as //. j. 150, 
 TTws Th Toi irp6<pp(av iireaiv TreidrjTai 
 'Axaiidv; aorist and present com- 
 bined, Eur. Ion 758, etircafiev ij ai. 
 ycSfiev ; 
 
 404 fioXwv.] O. C. 1747, atai, 
 TTot fxdXujfiev, (3 Zev; El. 812, vvv U 
 Trot fxe xpy) fioXeiv; Virg. Georg: iv. 
 504, Quid faceret? quo se rapta bis 
 coniuge ferret ? 
 
 405 €1 TO. |i^v...<j>ovcvoi.] 'For 
 the old things {rd fiiv—my former 
 name and fame) fade, my friends,-^ 
 and therewith comes retribution 
 (/. e. I have not only lost my old 
 prestige, but at the same time in- 
 curred the vengeance of the Greeks); 
 and I am the dupe of shadowy con- 
 quests (his visionary triumphs over 
 his enemies),— and all the host is 
 ready to slay me with both arms.' 
 pindorf's text, thus rendered, falls 
 into parallel clauses : — rA fih (pOlvei 
 ('my old honours perish') answers 
 to fiwpcus dypais wpoffKelfieOai—Tlffis 
 HXei ('vengeance is at hand') an- 
 swers to ffTparbs dv .ue <})ouevoi. — 
 Among the other readings, three may 
 l>e noticed:— (i) Brunck, Lobeck, 
 Schneidewin, Wunder, instead of rf- 
 (Tts 5' ofiov viXei, read Toiah' ofioD H- 
 Xaj, i.e. '(my honours perish) along 
 with these creatures near me' (the 
 
 j 
 
 414] AIAS. 
 
 op^v ttIXca, p,(opai<; 8' arfpaL<; irpoaKelp^eda, 
 
 7rd<; Se <npaTO<; hiiraXio^ dv p>e 
 
 Xeipl (fyovevot* 
 
 TEEMHSZA 
 
 w BvoTokaLva, rotas' dvBpa ')(p7j(rip>ov 
 ^(ovelv, d TrpoaOev ouro? ovk erXrj ttot av. 
 
 AIAZ 
 
 Iw TTopoL dXippoOoL 
 
 irdpdKd r avrpa fcal vepx)<; iiratCTtov, 
 
 iroXvv TToXvv ps hapbv re Brj 
 
 57 
 
 410 
 
 slain cattle). But TotorS' leaves a 
 syllable wanting, since el rd fiiv 
 (pdof I ei <piXoi rtah 5 | corresponds to 
 
 V. 423, e^epeo) fiey \ olov ovrivd | . 
 Hermann's roioT<r5 j is on this ground 
 l)referable to roiaS'. — (2) Ahrens, 
 rots 56fiov TT^Xas, — /. e. rdis iyy Or ara 
 y^vovs, roh <Jvyy6voi%: '(old honours 
 are perishing) for the members of 
 my house.' — (3) Thiersch: rots 5' 
 bpiov 7^\ws (for WXas) fubpaii y 
 dypais IT p Keip.e6a, — * while to them 
 (my enemies) I am a mark for scorn 
 through my folly,' ike. 
 
 406 irpoo-KcCficOa. ] Her. III. 34, 
 r-g 6^ tpiXoLuiri ai <f)a<n TrXedfcos irpoa- 
 KhffOai. The word was sometimes 
 used, like eyKeifiai, of an engrossing 
 trouble: e.g. El. 1040, v ah trpba- 
 Keiffai KaK<^. Cf. Eur. Helen. 269, 
 ^vfjL(popah iyKel/xeda, ineumdimus {i.e. 
 versa mur in) malis. 
 
 408 SCiroXros.] * With the force 
 of both arms' — with all their might 
 and main. Cf. Eur. /. T. 323, «s 
 5' eidofiev dliraXra iroXefxLitJV ^L^rj, i. e. 
 two-handed swords. Others render — 
 'hurling each two spears,' and un- 
 derstand a dire(5l allusion to the 
 Homeric custom of carrying a second 
 spear (^x'^" ^uo SoP/jf, Od. l. 256). 
 But the words x**P^ cpovevoi rather 
 suggest the notion of death dealt at 
 close quarters; and dlvaXros express- 
 es that the strength of both arms is 
 put into the blow. — Cf. Aesch. TAed. 
 985, T/)/7raXra ir-qfiara, *woes hurled 
 
 on us with triple force. For the 
 adlire sense of StVaXros, cf. Ag. 1 15, 
 Xcp6s e/c hopiirdXrov. 
 
 410 dvSpa xptjo-tjtov.] * A good 
 man and true.' The epithet xpM'-H-ovy 
 weak at first sight, is in fa<5l most 
 appropriate to the context. ' How 
 piteous to hear a man who never yet 
 flinched at his post invoking death to 
 release him — a good soldier appre- 
 hending death from the comrades 
 with whom he has served !' Cf. v. 
 963 (Tecmessa anticipating how the 
 Greeks will miss Ajax), tffus roi,... 
 OavovT dv olfub^eiav iv 'XP^'-'i- ^opds. — 
 XP^trt/ios, XPV<^'''^^» beyond their im- 
 mediate sense of 'serviceable,' in- 
 volved the notion of genuine worth 
 and nobleness : cf. Eur. Phoen. 1741, 
 rh xpv<^i'P'-ov <Pp€vu}v. . .ciiKXed fie dijaei. 
 On the other hand dxprn'os dv^p 
 (Hes. 0pp. 295) is opposed to iffOXds, 
 
 411 ^v€iv.] Xen. Cyr. u. 2. 3, 
 rrjs rijxv^i "^^ ^/*^ ^^^ KXridivra devpo 
 rvxclvl Soph. F/iil. 234, <peu, rh 
 Kai Xa^eiv | irpofftpOeyna roiovd* dv- 
 dp6s... I — Madv. Synt. § 168 a 3. 
 
 412 ir6poi dXCppoOoi] * Paths by 
 the wild waves ' — not oz'er them, as 
 in Aesch. Pers. 369, ^kttXovs <pvXd<r- 
 <X€iv Kal vSpovs dXippodovs. 
 
 414 Sapov TC 8ij.] 'And very 
 weary.' Plaut. Mil. 11. 6. 28 {suppli- 
 cium) longum diutinumque a mane 
 ad vesperuin. — For 5iJ, cf. //. xix. 
 85, TToXXdKi H 'full oh:' ib. VII. 
 94, by^k U H 'quite late:' Plato 
 
 I! 
 
58 
 
 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 
 "\ 
 
 €T afiTTPow; expvra* tovto ti^ (f>povwv laro). 
 (t> ^fcafidpBpioL 
 yelrove^ pool, 
 €V<l>pov€^ 'Apy€U)i<;, 
 ovKer dvhpa p>rj 
 TOPS' iBtjt, e7ro9 
 i^epeo) p,€y\ olop ovrtpa 
 Tpoia (rrparov BepxOv X^oi/09 fzoXopr" otto 
 EX\aj;tSo9* Tapvp S' aTCfio<^ 
 ^€ TrpoKecfjLac. 
 
 X0P02 
 
 ovToi a direlpyeip ovh" oirm iw Xeyeip 
 
 [415 
 415 
 
 420 
 
 425 
 
 ^^' p. 338 B, a&rUa Si) /ta'Xa, * on 
 the very spot.' 
 
 415 ovk/tu ji€.J Sc. KaOi^rrf. 
 
 417 ^povAv.] Hon Sat. i. 5. 44, 
 Nil ego contulerim iucundo sanus 
 amico. 
 
 420 «v<|>pov6s*Ap7cCois.] 'Kindly 
 to the Greckii'— as having so long 
 refreshed their thirsty toils, and kept 
 the plains green and cool around 
 them. Cf. V. 862 (where Ajax is 
 saying farewell to the landscape 
 around \i\m),—Kpriva.l re Torafiol ^ 
 otS€...xatp€T\ J rpo0^s ifxol, 'fare- 
 well, nourishers of my life.'— Two 
 other meanings have been put on 
 the phrase: — (i) 'Kindly to the 
 Greeks my enemies, and therefore 
 hostile to me,'— the fatal onslaught 
 on the herds having been made on 
 the plain of the Scamander. liut 
 this circumstance would have been 
 a slender reason for quarrelling with 
 the river itself, or assuming it to 
 be the confederate of the Atreidae. 
 —{2) 'No more, the allies of the 
 Greeks, will ye see me'— /. ^. 'you 
 will no more see me vidorious be- 
 side your favouring stream '— victo- 
 rious by your favour. For this sense 
 the comma at "Apyeloi^ should be 
 removed ; but the explanation ap- 
 pears farfetched. 
 424 ?irosl|cp(f«|ifya.] The boast 
 
 recalls that of Achilles, //. xviii. 
 104, dW f,ixaL trapd. vrfVfflv^ irtaaiov 
 &x^os dpoijpijs, I ro?os iuv olos ofh-is 
 'kxaiGiv xo-^KOxiTujvtav \ iv iroX^/t<^, 
 But the apologetic phrase— ^ttos i^e- 
 p4u) /A^a— which modifies the boast 
 of Ajax, shews that the chastening 
 discipline of Athene has already 
 begun to tell. 
 
 427 irp6K€i(iai.J Lie prostrate. 
 Cf. w. 323—5 : 1059, OavSirres civ 
 irpoi/Kelfied' ahx^ffrifi /x6p(fi. 
 
 428 ovTot...ov8^.] Dindorf and 
 Elmsley, ov5l Hermann, Lobeck, 
 and most other editors 06 re, with 
 the MSS. Elmsley {£(/m. Revie^v 
 vol. 18 p. 492) maintained that oiJ5^, 
 not oiJre, always follows oUnoi. Now, 
 oi>K...ovd€, — not... f 10, nor — are pro- 
 perly used where the second clause 
 is emphasized as stronger than the 
 first,— ^.^. Eur. H. F. 316, oiho^ rh 
 0€i\by, ovdi ToO piov irdBoi, — 'not 
 cowardice, no, nor desire of life:' 
 ^er. 64, oihoi pLq. yi ft' oCi5^ rodffd' 
 d^€is Xafiilfv— 'you shall not take 
 me,— nor these eitha:' But where 
 two clauses are stridlly on a par as 
 regards emphasis, then oifT€...oih€ is 
 used : and for this, in poetry, oj> (or 
 oifToi)...o6T€ is sometimes found: e.g. 
 Od. IV. 566, o\} 9i<p^Tb^ oUr' dp* x«- 
 fiuv ToX^j odre wot' 6fji^pos. 
 
 434] AIA2. 
 
 eyo) KaKol<! TOiolo'Be avpJTreTrraiKorra. 
 
 AIAS 
 
 alaV rk dp ttot weO' coS' iiroiPVfiop 
 Tovfiop ^vvoia-€LV ovofia tol<; ifwU kukoU; 
 vvp yap irdpeari koX 6I9 aiafyiv efiov 
 Kol rpk' tolovtok; yap KaKoU ipruyxapo)' 
 OTOV irarrip p,h TrjaB' air *l8aMi9 %^oi/09 
 
 59 
 
 430 
 
 430 — 524. 4/. Who could have 
 foreseen that my name, formed from 
 the accents of woe, was to be match- 
 ed with a fate so woful ? Well may 
 I repeat twice and three times these 
 mournful syllables ; I, whose father 
 from this land of Troy brought av.-ay 
 the first meed of valour ; but I his 
 son, having wrought on the same 
 field deeds not less, thus perish dis- 
 honoured by the Greeks. Had 
 Achilles liveii, his own lips would 
 have adjudged the arms to none but 
 me : but the Atreidae have juggled 
 them into the hands of a villain. 
 And bitterly should they have rued 
 it, if sight and mind had not played 
 me false,— if I had not been foiled 
 and maddened by the stem-eyed, 
 unconquered goddess. And now 
 what am I to do ? return crestflillen 
 to my father's presence ? rush alone 
 to meet death among the Trojans? 
 No, it rests for me to prove that at 
 least in spirit I am a hero. One of 
 two things the brave man seeks — 
 n life of glory, or a glorious death. — 
 Term. O Ajax, my lord, in me also 
 thou seest the force of destiny; but 
 tlie fate that has made me thine has 
 tnught me to wish thee well ; and by 
 the Zeus of our hearth, by the union 
 that has joined thee and me, I im- 
 plore thee not to leave me desolate. 
 The last day of thy life will be the 
 last of my freedom and of thy child's. 
 And have pity on thy father's dreary 
 age, — on thy mother, who prays 
 often for thy return. Pity the son 
 whom thou wilt leave to unloving 
 guardians; pity me also, friendless 
 
 but for thee. A noble nature holds 
 to the memories of love. 
 
 431 |vvo£<r6iv.] ^v/ip^aeffOai — 
 ^vubpafielv. At. Eq. 1232, koX p.-i\v 
 a iX^^at ^oj^Xofxai TeKfiTjplipf | et rt 
 ^vvoiaeii tov Oeov rots 9ea<pdT0is ; 
 /, c. ' answer to the description in 
 the oracle.' 
 
 432 vvv 'Y<£p...al<iS€tv..] 'For 
 well may I now mourn — yea, twice 
 and three times mourn — in the plain- 
 tive syllables that shape my name.' 
 The Greek pun could hardly be ren- 
 dered with tragic effe<5l in Eng- 
 lish. — Cf. Ant. 1 10, TLoKvveiKovi \ 
 dpdeli veiK^iov i^ d/x<pi\6yu}v : Soph. 
 
 /rag. 877, 6p6u!S 5' '05i;<r(rci>s et>' ^- 
 TTuvvfios KaKoU' \ TToWol ydp o}8v- 
 aavro 5vfffieueTs ip-ol, — {ddvffffo/KUj — 
 * have been wroth at me.' Plutarch 
 (vit. Niciae i.) ridicules the notion 
 of Timaeus (historian 280 B.C.) that 
 the mutilation of the Hermae pre- 
 figured the influence of the Syracu- 
 san statesman Hermocrates in the 
 fortunes of the Sicilian expedition — 
 (t^ TreptKOTTQ TUp'^pfJLwv irpoffTjfiaJ.veip 
 rb oaifiovtov ws i/vb 'EpfWKpaTovi 
 rXciffTa Treiffovrai). 
 
 433 TOiovTOis.] Cf. V. 164, 
 note. 
 
 434 iranlp.] Telamon — 'whom 
 a willing comrade, with the warriors 
 of Tiryns, Alcmene's son brought 
 over the sea to the tumult of bright 
 arms at Troy, to punish the falseness 
 of Laomedon' (Pind. /. v. 38—42). 
 For his services at Troy Tda- 
 mon received the hand of Hesione, 
 daughter of Laomedon, — bestowed 
 upon him by Hercules as * a special 
 
SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 60 
 
 ra TTfmra tcaWiareV dpiarevaa^; arparov 
 7rpo9 olicop rjXde iraaav evxXeuiv <f>ep(ov' 
 iy(o B* 6 Kelvov iraU, top avrov e? Tcmov 
 Tpoia^ iTreXOatu ovk iXaaaopc aOevei, 
 ovB" epya fieuo x^t'po^ dpKeaa^ efirj^:, 
 aTifio<: 'Apyeiocaip o53' dTroXXvfiat,. 
 KairoL ToaovTov y i^eirlGTaaOaL So/cw, 
 el f©j/ 'AxcX\€v<; Twp 'SttXcov twv ^v irkpi 
 
 Kpiv€LV €fl€XX€ fCp^TO^ dpi(TT€La^ TLvl, 
 
 ""t" ^1" '^'\ f"^""' €fiapylr€v dXXo<: din ifiov. 
 vvv B' aijT^ 'ArpecBai (fxorl iravTovpyw <f>peva<; 
 hrpa^av, dvBpo^ rovB" dirwaavre'^ KpaTrj, 
 
 [435 
 435 
 
 455] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 440 
 
 445 
 
 meed of honour' (iKKpirov dvpriua, v. 
 1302). 
 
 435 K«*XXtffT€i*dpi<rTcvoros.]* Hav- 
 ing won the first prize for valour in 
 all the host'— /coXXtoTcta cognate ac- 
 cus. Cf. Her. ix. 3^, vik^v 'QXvjx- 
 viada {vtKqv'OUfMiria, Thuc. i. 126) 
 ' to /v winner in an Olympic contest ' 
 (instead of 'OAu/iTrtdoa dveXiadaL, 
 Her. VI. 36): and so dpfia vlk^v\ 
 Pmd. /. IV. 43: Bockh Corp. Inscr. 
 III. 193, (TT€<pdels iraypoLTLov (cf. Hor. 
 Epp. I. I. 50, coronari Olympia). 
 We should have expected either 
 (i) rh. irpCrr' dpicTTcvaas simply, as 
 m V. 1300, or (2) rd KaWiarela dpd- 
 
 437 Tdirov.. TpoCas.] 'The same 
 place a/ Troy,'-/.^. «the same 
 place, VIZ. Troy.' Cf. O. T. 1134, 
 
 TOP KldaipQvoS TOTTOV. 
 
 438 ^ir«Xe«v.] Cf. V. 305 ^Tg'fas, 
 no^e. 
 
 .439 dpKia-as.] 'Having done 
 with this right hand services not less:' 
 dpK€iv here = iirapKeiv (riul ri), aliqtiid 
 alicni praestare. 
 
 441 Too-ovTov.] The forms rwrov- 
 To^ ToiovTo are rare in tragedy : but 
 see Aesch. />. F. 820, rotovro fi4v cot 
 TOVTo <t>povpLov \4yw : and in £u/n. 
 182 TOffovTo is usually read. 
 
 443 V€XX€v...?|jiapi|f€v.] Theim- 
 perfedt ifiapirrev ought in stridness 
 to have followed ifxeWev-.—^U A- 
 
 chilles were alive and about to ad- 
 judge the prize, no one would ^v^ it 
 i^napTTTev dv) before me.' Instead 
 of this we have :— ' If Achilles were 
 ahve and about to adjudge the prize, 
 no one 7voi(Id have got it (^fiapxf/ev 
 dv) before me:' for Achilles being 
 dead, the whole hypothesis belongs 
 to the past. * If he were alive and 
 about to adjudge' is, in fact, merely 
 a poetical way of saying, 'If in his 
 lifetime he had been called upon to 
 adjudge.' 
 
 442 TcSv oirXuv Twv cSv.] /> snis 
 ipsins rtr////>, —concerning the right 
 succession to which he might be 
 fairly considered the best autho- 
 rity.— J»;. The possessive 5s (Epic 
 eo's), never found m Attic prose, 
 occurs a few times in tragedy : e. ^. 
 Eur. A/ed. 955, eKyovouiv oU, paste- 
 ris suis'. Soph. O. T. 1248, to?s oXaiv 
 avToO, suis ipsins (natis). 
 
 444 avT'€|iov.] So Aesch. P. V. 
 475»^ oUrt^ dXXos aW ifiov: Soph. 
 O. C. 488, Kit Tii aXXos dvrl <rov. 
 
 446 ^irpa|av t^<arC. ] ♦ Have 
 
 compassed them for an all-daring 
 schemer.' Literally * have managed 
 them' for him, — irpasaeiv conveying 
 the idea of intrigue. Cf. Thuc. i. 
 57» ^Trpa<T(Tov 5irus irSXefioi yiyrjrai : 
 Soph. O. T. 125, ilrip/ii ki>v d(yy(,- 
 PV I CTpdaaer' ivdivh'i Her. in. 61, 
 dva-yvia<Tai..,(2i oi ourds Trdyra 5ta- 
 
 Kcl firj T08' o/Jbfia Kal (jypeve^ BLaarpofpot 
 yvoofif}^ dnfi^av Tfj<; e/x.^9, ov/c dv irore 
 Bl/crjv KOT dXXov (fxoro^ wS* e>|r?;<^6(7ai/. 
 vvv S* rj At09 yopyojrm^ dBdfiaro^; Oea 
 ijBr) fi eir avTol<; ^l^lp iirevrvvovT ifjurjv 
 €0'<j)7)X€V ifi^aXovaa XvaawBr} voaov, 
 (oar iv TOLolaBe ^eZ/ja? alfid^at ^otoU' 
 KelvoL 3' iireyyeXwaiv e/CTrec^eiryore?, 
 ifjLov fiev ovx €fc6vT0^' el Be Ti? Oeo^v 
 
 450 
 
 455 
 
 7r/3iJ^«, 'having persuaded (Smerdis) 
 that he will himself manage every- 
 thing for him' (/. e. carry through 
 the plot for placing him on the Per- 
 sian throne). 
 
 dirwo-avTCS Kpdrr].] 'And have 
 disallowed the high deeds' of Ajax. 
 — Kpdrrj, like the plural laudes: Cic. 
 Off. I. "22, abundans bellicis laudibus. 
 For other senses of KpdTtj, cf. At. 
 1016, KpdT7j...Kal ddfiovi, '(royal) 
 prerogatives and palace': Ant. 485, 
 ct TttOr' dvari rvde Kelaerai KpaTT}, — 
 ' these high-handed deeds. * 
 
 448 -yvwiiTis air]n|av.] 'Swerved 
 from my true puq^ose,' — t-^s ^/i^s, 
 'my own, my true purpose' — op- 
 posed to the diffipopot yvu)p.ai (v. 51), 
 *the vexing fantasies,' with which 
 Athene had mocked his sight and 
 foiled his plans, — 'turning his rage 
 aside' {Urp^irw, v. 53) on the 
 cattle. 
 
 449 Kar d!XXov ({>caT<$s>] Cf. //. 
 I. 232, iird oirrioavoTaiv dvdaaeis' y 
 yhp df, 'Arpeidrj, vvv varara Xw- 
 
 8CKiiv...e^<|>urav.] 'Have given 
 sentence.' The a(5live Tprjfpli^eiv 
 usually means to reckon, calcu- 
 late: e. g. Polyb. V. 26. 13, ('the 
 value of pieces on a draught-board 
 can be changed') Kara ttju rov ypij- 
 ifti^ovTOS ^ovXijaiv, 'at the pleasure 
 of the reckoner.' But here, as some- 
 times in late Greek, ^7/0^i'cii'=^7;- 
 <f>l^€<rdai, to give a vote or sentence. 
 The simple verb could hardly stand 
 for iv i\irn<t)i^€i»f 'to put the ques- 
 
 tion to the vote,' — (said of the pre- 
 siding magistrate, rryep-wv SiKaaTrj- 
 piov). — For ZIktiv \f/ri(p.y cf. Isaeus de 
 Pyrrhi hered. p. 38. 32, roij ircpi ai'- 
 Tov To&rov T7)v 5LKr)V /x^Wovffi \prf<pi- 
 dadai. 
 
 450 vvv 8*.] 'As it was' — con- 
 trasting the adlual case with what 
 might have been. Cf. O. T. 984, 
 \-aXws dwavTa raur'' Slv i^elpriTd /tiOt,| 
 d fir] ^Kvpei fujff' i) rcKOvaa' vvv 5', 
 eVet I fi7, 7rd(r' dvdyK7]...6KV€iv. 
 
 r\ Ai6s.] Cf. V. 172, note. 
 
 dSdfJiaTOS.] Cf V. 952, 7} deivrj 
 Oe6s : v. 40 1, aXKi/xa debt. — dSd/ocdros. 
 In verbal adje(5lives, the Ionic and 
 Attic dialedls sometimes drop the a 
 of the 1st aorist: e. g. dyarbs for 
 dyaarbt, Homer, hymn. Apoll. 515; 
 davp-drdSf Pind. O. I. 43 : ivKTiros, 
 II. II. 592 : KXavrbs (See Lobeck, 
 AJax, v. 704) : 6vot6s, Pind. /. IV. 
 
 85. 
 
 451 ^irevrvvovra.] 'Making rea- 
 dy' my hand. Oppian Ifa/. v. 562, 
 ■f^hrfydp 5f\<fHffiv iirevT^/vovjiv dpija. — 
 Valcknar, iTrevddvovra: others iireK- 
 reivovra or inevrtivovra. 
 
 453 ^v.] Cf. V. 43, note. 
 
 TOtot<r8€...poTois.] 'These poor 
 cattle:' cf v. 336, d<p6^ois Oripai^ 
 note. — /SoTots in a general sense, as 
 v. 324. Cf V. 145, note. 
 
 455 ^l*o^ (jL^v] = ^/iou yovv. Cf v. 
 i2i,(Tt's dv aoi...7rpovov(TT€pos...7iifp^- 
 eri;)—OA. iyu fiiv ovSiv' oXd\ Ant. 
 634 (Creon to his son Haemon — 
 'are j^M angry with me too?') — ^ 
 ffoi ixkv i]/x(ts iraurraxv tpQtvTts 0/Xoi; 
 
 i 
 
 Ml 
 
62 
 
 20<^OKAEOT2 
 
 ica, vvv Tt ^rj Spav ; '6arc, i^cf>avco, Seal, ' 
 
 €x(^€t h€ Tpoia TToaa Ka\ ireUa raSe 
 TTorepa 7rpd<: oUov,, vavUxov, Xcirchv eSpa, 
 ^o,ov,T ArpecSa^^^iXayo, Acyahv^rep^^, 
 fcai iroLov ^fifm irarpl SrfXwcreo <f>aveh 
 Te^fi^p,; 7ra59 /.€ rXi^aerac ttot dathelv 
 yvfivov <t>avevTa rSiv dpiardoyv cirep, 
 
 460 
 
 456 €i8«...pXdTrToi.J 'Jiut if the 
 hand of a god should arrest Cf. 
 
 ^-XaTTTo,, (AAB, \afji^dpco,) = 'to lay 
 hold upon :' ♦ to retard, impede ' 
 e. g. //. VI, 39, ^fy fV2 pXathdiirre 
 fivpiKluv, (the two horses) cau<^/a in 
 a tamarisk bough; Aesch. Ai^, xio 
 (a hare) ^Xa^iura \oi<r0iuv 5p6ua;/ 
 stopped from its swiftness for ever ' 
 457 rC xpij 8pdv; 5<rTis, k.t.x'j 
 Sc. ifij, ben,. CT. O. C. 263, Kdfioi 
 
 t. e. Kai efiiye tL OpLus w^fXetre, oi'- 
 rtves, K.T.X. 
 
 4584x0a^po|iat...^io-«J S4 |i*.] Plato 
 f«Mj./. p. 30 f E, a>' oi5^...rai;ra 
 TV" <ra €hat uv Slv dptjji Kal ePii 
 ^01 auTois XPV<rdai ;—Madv. Synt. 
 S 104 b. 
 
 * a\^^J^^^°- ^**^* "^^^ tr^lcL.] 
 
 All Troy and all these plains:' 
 
 ipota-n-aaa^irdirrcs ol TpQesi—ire. 
 
 Sla Ta8€ the soil itself,-the Earth 
 
 —regarded as resenting the mad 
 
 violence which had poured the blood 
 
 of harmless vidims into her bosom 
 
 -As to the tribrach in the 5th foot, 
 
 f/f 1303, W M' dp8p\a ^oXe^lcopW 
 
 is t6 OtjXIv rp^TTOfileuosW: Ion 1541, 
 
 460 gSpas.] In the bay between 
 Cape Sigeum and Cape Rhoeteum. 
 Ct. V. 4, note. 
 
 46 1 li^vovs t'.] * And the forlorn 
 Atrcidat: lit, (leaving the station 
 
 of the fleet) and (leaving) the Atrei- 
 aae forlorn. 
 
 ir€p« ] Deliberative conjunaive 
 —usually the aorist; but cf. //. / 
 150, wws rts Tot 7rp6<ppi^u ^veai^ irel- 
 evrac Axaidu; Eur. /on 758, erTro;- 
 
 462 Ka£.J Anc/ (supposing I ,/„ 
 ^o home).-Cf. PA^V.'^y^ j.^. 
 a\\ €c StKata, rwy ao<pCou Kpelcaoj 
 Tade.~OX Kai ttQs SUaco. ; El. 236, 
 
 KOI Tl flirpov KaKOTTJTOS i<Pv' 
 
 oU S^^aaiP woloc, ^Xiirwu \ naripa 
 ■^OT h^irpoadbov: Phil, uo, irlt 
 ovy^ /jXeiroju rts (with what face^ 
 ratrra roX/*77o-et XaXfr^ ; 
 
 463 TcXajiwvi.J The position of 
 the proper name seems emphatic. 
 And what flace shall I shew to my 
 father on my arrival-to 7Wamon ^' 
 —to the veteran hero whose own 
 return from IVoy was so different ' 
 jrrcas ft€ TXTJo-erai, k.t.X.] Ajic 
 -the trueborn heir of Telamon's 
 honours-shrinks from the thought 
 of his father's grief and shame. 
 How, he asks, will Telamon find 
 heart to look at him? Teucer— 
 the son of the slave-woman' (v 
 1228), -when he is anticipating a 
 similar interview (V. ioi2),_quai]s 
 at the thought of his father's vio- 
 lence. He wonders how he will be 
 able to face Telamon. 
 
 464 Wv6v....<ipio-r€tW dVtp.l 
 Ungraced.-without the meed of 
 valour Schneidewin quotes Ant. 
 445* **« PdptLas airlas, iXeOetpou: 
 
 472] . AIAS. 
 
 o^v auTo? eo'%6 are^avov evKX6La<; fieyav; 
 
 ovK eari rovpyov tXtjtov. dXXa orJT l(OV 
 
 7r/309 epvfJba TpaxDP, ^vp/rreawv p,6vo<; p.opot<: 
 
 Kal hpwv TL ^T/cToi/, elra XoiaOiov Oavco; 
 
 dXX' wBe y 'ArpeiSa? dv ev<f)pdvaifit irov, 
 
 OVK ea-TL ravra. irelpd rt? ^rjrijTea 
 
 Toid^ d<l> rjf; yipovTt SrjXcoaco irarpL 
 
 fir) TOL <f>v(TiP y do-TrXar/x^of; e/c Keivov 767ft)"?. 
 
 63 
 
 465 
 
 4;o 
 
 Phil. 31, KevT\v otKfjffiv, dvdpuTrcav 
 dixa.'- Lucret. v. 841 {portcnta) muta 
 sine ore etiain^ sine voltu caeca. 
 
 465 <Sv IvKXcias.] Literally, 'of 
 which he had a great glory-crown,' 
 —both genitives depending on ari- 
 <l>avov, but cuKXei'as more closely. 
 Cf. V. 309, ipeLiriois...dpv€iov (pdvov, 
 note. 
 
 466 dXXa Stjto...] *But then 
 shall I go...?' 5^ra, 'then; sug- 
 gests that transition to a fresh alter- 
 native which would properly have 
 been made by ^, corresponding to 
 iroTcpa at v. 460. — Xen. A nab. V. 8, 
 4, 7r6T€pov -QTOvv tL (Tc, (k.t.X.); 
 a XV dTryTovv...; ' IVas it that I 
 asked...? or perhaps I demanded 
 back...?' 
 
 467 (Jiovos [JLOVois.] (Attacking) 
 'alone, where all are foes.' Eur. 
 Andr. 1221, p-hvo, fidvoLffiv eV bSfiois 
 dvaffTpi(f>€i. Cf. V. 267, no/e. 
 
 468 8puv.] Not dpdaas. He 
 wishes to be taken by death in the 
 midst of effort which will drown re- 
 membrance. 
 
 6(£vw.] Cf. 403, note. 
 
 469 €v<|>pdvaipii. ] The leaders 
 of the besieging army would be well 
 pleased that their personal foe should 
 sacrifice himself in doing service 
 against the public enemy. His de- 
 liberate suicide would not afford 
 them this double gratification. It 
 would rid them of him, certainly ; 
 but the injustice which had goaded 
 him to the a6l would be exposed to 
 invidious comment. 
 
 470 ircipoC TVS.] Inceptum ali- 
 quod — 'some emprize' — the project 
 
 of suicide, already hinted at (v. 416), 
 and now beginning to form itself 
 definitely in his mind. — It may be 
 asked, — Why should the heroism of 
 Ajax be proved by suicide better 
 than by rushing on death in battle ? 
 Because, according to the stridlest 
 code of ancient chivalry, a soldier 
 once disgraced had thenceforth no 
 place in life: its opportunities were, 
 for him, at an end. His sole duty 
 was to die quietly — and at once. 
 He was not justified in leaving his 
 death to hazard, or in hoping that 
 its splendour could palliate a tar- 
 nished life. Two traditional instan- 
 ces illustrate this view. Othryades 
 found himself the sole survivor of 
 the 300 Spartans whose combat 
 with 300 Argives was to decide the 
 possession of Cynuria: like Ajax, 
 he fell upon his sword. Aristode- 
 mus was the sole survivor of the 
 Spartans who fell at Thermopylae. 
 A year later he stepped from the 
 ranks at Plataea, to seek, and to 
 find, death among the enemy. But 
 his former disgrace was not held to 
 have been cancelled by recklessness 
 in a later field. Alone of all who 
 fell at Plataea, Aristodemus was 
 denied funeral honours (Her. ix. 
 
 71). 
 
 472 (iTJToi "Yryflis.] 'That at 
 
 least (rot) his son is no coward at 
 
 heart {<piaiv 7*).' For Toi = youVy 
 
 cf. £1. 1469, Sircji I rb ffvyy^^i "roi 
 
 /caw' ifioO dpijvbiv rixV* — ' the tie of 
 
 blood at least; (albeit there were no 
 
 other ties between ns). 
 
64 
 
 SOOOKAEOTS 
 
 auT'xpov yap avBpa rod fULKpov XPVK^''^ ff^ov, 
 icaKolaiv o<m<: fn)hev i^aWdaaeraL. 
 Tt> yap Trap* rjfiap rjfjLepa repireiv €')(€L 
 TrpocrOelaa KavaOelcra tov ye Kardavuv ; 
 ovK av irpLalfirjv ovSevo*; Xoyov ^porov 
 
 [473 
 
 475 
 
 473 TOV jiaKpov.] 'The' longer 
 span, — to which the generality of 
 men may look forward. Cf. O. T. 
 518, oUtol plov fioi ToO fiaKpaluvos 
 TTodos. 
 
 474 fJ.i]8^V€gaXXd<ro-CTai.] Schol. 
 SffTis SiaWayijv ov d^x^Tai. — KUKotf, 
 dative of the circumstance or respedt 
 in which : Madv. Syut. § 39. 
 
 475 tC •ydp....KaT9av€iv;] 'For 
 what power to please hath day by 
 day, with its dooming, or delaying, 
 — just of death?' i.t: irpoa-deto-a -qfids 
 T(fi Kardapeiv, koL dvadeiaa ijfids tov 
 KarOaveiv, ' when it has brought us 
 close up to death, and then with- 
 drawn us from death.' 'It is a 
 weary thing to drag out existence 
 daily fearing, and daily escaping, 
 that death which must come at last. 
 For all men each succeeding day is 
 fraught with countless possibilities 
 of death ; and if today the blow does 
 not fall, who can tell that it will not 
 fall tomorrow? Glory alone can 
 mitigate the conditions of human 
 life. And if life cannot be glorious, 
 it then remains to grapple gloriously 
 with this ever impending, ever de- 
 laying, but still inevitable death.' 
 
 irap' i}|U4> ii|Wpa.] Not, 'alter- 
 nate days,' but ' day /!^_y day, ' — 'the 
 successive days,' /. e. literally, 'one 
 day taken (or compared) with ano- 
 ther.' Each day both menaces and 
 reprieves us. We are not menaced 
 one day, and reprieved the next, — 
 *ut de nobis dici possit, quod de 
 Dioscuris, 8ti trap' rifiipav fw/xcj/ Kai 
 drodir^ffKOfitv' (Lobeck). 
 
 476 irpo<r6€i<ra.] Sc. i}iJ,ds t^ 
 Kardcufciy. Cf. Eur. /. A. 540, trpiv 
 AtSji TOiS' ifii}v TpoffOQ Xo/Swi', /. e. 
 *make over to,' 'devote. '— Hermann 
 and Diudorf render; 'adding, or 
 
 delaying, (somewhat) of death,' 
 
 /. e. * making the necessity of death 
 a degree nearer, or the reprief a 
 degree longer:' ' guom nihil nisi de 
 moriendi necessitate aiU addat ali- 
 quid aiU differat. ' In this view, rov 
 Ka.rQa.vCiv is a partitive genitive. As 
 Lobeck observes, Trpoadeiad (rt) tov 
 Kardaveiv is a conceivable expression ; 
 l)ut scarcely dvadeiad (ti) tov kut- 
 Oavelv. He therefore regards dva- 
 Oeiaa as governing to KaTdaveiv un- 
 derstood. But, in that case, the in- 
 sertion of dvadeiffa between tt/joo-- 
 Oeiaa and tov Kardavuv would be 
 intolerably harsh. The clause irpoc- 
 deitTa...KaT0aveiv is too short and 
 compadl to admit of the syntax 
 being interrupted by a parenthesis. 
 dva0€i<ra.] Sc. ly/xas. Cf. Find. 
 O. VII. 100, dvad^/M€v { = dva0€Tvai) 
 irdXav, 'to m\?// (annul) the lot,'— 
 dvaOiffdai (Suidas j. v.) being used 
 of recalling a move at draughts. So 
 Flato Leg-^. p. 935 e dvader^ov, ' one 
 must put off, defer.' Some MSS. 
 have dv€$€iffa, i.e. 'reprieved from:' 
 Schol. irpoffdeiaa. eavTTjv Kai dvoXv- 
 Oeiaa tov KaT0. 
 
 TOV yt KaTOavciv.] '^ust from 
 death,'— 'from death after ali: Let 
 a man's dangers and escapes be what 
 they may, the end of all must be the 
 same, — neither more nor less than 
 (7c) death. 
 
 477 OVK dv irpiaCp.T|v, k.t.X.] *I 
 hold that man below the vilest rate, 
 who,' &c.^ Cf. Ant. 1 171, rdW 
 ^7w Kajcvov ffKids | o^k Slv Trpiai/irfv. 
 —irpial/jLriv is often used figuratively, 
 in the sense of SexoifiTjv dy : e. g. 
 Xen. Cyr. Vlil. 4. 23, oi/k dy irp/ai6 
 76 ■jrap.'K-b'KKov uffre aol raur' elp^- 
 ffdai ;—\6yov, ' rate, ' ' valuation :' 
 cf. irXfiffToVy iXaxiffTov X&yov e&cu ; 
 
 488] AIA2. 
 
 cxTTt^; Kevalaiv eXiriavv Oeppxuverai. 
 aXyC rj /caXoS? ^v y Ka\oj<; redvTjKevai 
 TOV evyevTj XPV- Trai'T aKr)Koa<: \6yov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 ovSeU ipet iroO' W9 vtto^tjtov \6yov, 
 Ata<?, eXefa?, dWa rrjf; aavTov (fypevot;. 
 iravaal ye ^levroL koI 809 dvhpdaiv ^i\ov<: 
 yv(o/jLr}<!; KparrjaaL rdaBe (j)povTt^a<; /xeuei^. 
 
 TEKMHS2A 
 
 (w UcTTTOT Ata?, T^9 dvayKaia^ rvxv^ 
 OVK eariv ovhev fiel^ov dvSpwrrroL^ kukov. 
 iydo B' eXevOepov fiev i^i(f>vv Trarpb^, 
 eXirep rcvcx; adevovro^; ev ttKovtw ^pvywv* 
 
 65 
 
 480 
 
 485 
 
 and the two phrases in Her. in. 50, 
 ^roi....h> oi/hcvi X67V iiroii^ffaTO — 
 iaropiovTi X&yov ovSeva i5l8ov, 
 
 479 Tj KoXus Tc0viiK^vai.] Or at 
 once nobly die. On the force of the 
 perfed, cf. v. 275, note. 
 
 480 irdvT ttKiiKoas Xo-yov.] One 
 of the regular formulas in closing a 
 set speech. Cf. Aesch. Bum. 680, 
 e(prrrai\6yoi: Ag. 565, xdvr' ?X"5 
 Xdyov: Soph. Ant, 402, irdvT^ iirl- 
 CTaaaL : PhiL 741, oXaQa. Si/ t6 irav. 
 
 481 vir6pXi]Tov.] Eustathius p. 
 106, 7 : 2o0o/c\^ viro^oXipLaiovs 
 cTire X6701/S Toi/i fx^ yvrialovi. Cf. 
 
 V. 138, {nropa\X6/x€vot, note. In 
 
 O. C. 794, Tb abv 5' dtplKTai SeOp' 
 vTrb^XtfTov ffTdfia^ the sense is rather 
 different — * thy suborned mouth. ' 
 
 484 KpaTTJo-at.] Cf. V. 1353, 
 TTttCo-af KpaTcTs roi tuv iptXtov vikw- 
 pevos, 
 
 485 — 521. Compare with the 
 whole of this speech the passage in 
 the Iliad (vi. 407 — 465), in which 
 Andromache pleads with Hedlor on 
 behalf of herself and his son. 
 
 485 rrjs dva-yKaCas Tvxtis.] *The 
 fate-doomed lot.' So v. 803, Tp6- 
 ffTTjr' dvayKoias r^rfs, 'shelter my 
 hard fate:' //. xvi. 835, (Hedlor 
 
 says) Tpiaffl <f>iXowTo\ipLoiai fierairpi- 
 Trw, 6s ff<l>tv dpvvu \ ^fiap dvayKaiov, 
 — 'the day of doom.' Two other 
 slightly different applications of the 
 phrase dvayKala t^xv "^ay be no- 
 ticed :— (i) Soph. El. ^8,TidvriK' '0- 
 p4ffTT)s €^ dvayKalas TtJXVh * has been 
 killed hy a fatal accident': (2) Plato 
 Z>^^.vii.p.8o6 A, el 5Lafidx€<r6aL xepi 
 ir6\ews dvayKala t^ocV ylyvoiTOy 'if 
 /laply a necessity should arise.' — The 
 vicissitudes of her life had made 
 Tecmessa a fatalist. This charac- 
 teristic is repeatedly brought out: 
 see V. 950, XO. dXX* d-Ktlpr^oi 0€6i. — 
 TE. oiJic hv rdS' iffTTi T-gSe /atj OeQv 
 fUTa: V. 970, 0€o'is ri0vtiKep oZrot, 
 oi KeivoiaiVy oH: and cf. v. 516, note 
 on polpa. 
 
 487 ^"Y" ^] Answering to (irdai 
 pih) dv0p(JI>7roiij in the general state- 
 ment which has preceded. 
 
 <iraTp6s.] Teleutas: v. 210, note. 
 
 488 etircp Tivis o^^vovTOs] = <r^^- 
 vovTos, cfire/) rtj iff0€V€V. Cf. O, C 
 734, 'riXo' 5' ixlffTapLai \ <r0ivovaaj' 
 iJKUfv, cf rti'"EXXd5os, /x^a : Ar.Flut. 
 655, vvv S', etriv' AXXov, paKdpiev... 
 avrbv ijyopev. 
 
 kv irXovTfp.] In classical Greek 
 irXouTV a0iv€iM (wilhout the prepo- 
 
 ^ 
 
 AJ. 
 
66 
 
 SOa>OKAEOT2 
 
 I 
 
 i^up B* el/il SovXrj. Oeok yap coS" eSofe irov 
 KoX afj fiaXicTTa %€t/5t. Toiyapovv, iirel 
 TO aov Xe^o^ ^vinjXOov, ev <f)povco ra aa, 
 Kai a dvTid^o) irpof; r €<f)€<TTlov Ac6<; 
 €VV7J<; T€ T179 0-179, y avvTjWdxOv'i ifiol, 
 lit] fM d^icoar)^ fid^cv dXyecvrjv Xa^elv 
 Twv awp VTT ixOpwVy xetpuw/ e<f>€h tlvL 
 ft yap 6dvrj<: av koX reXeimjaat; a<^9, 
 
 [489 
 
 490 
 
 495 
 
 sition) would correspond to our 
 ' strong in wealth :' iv irXoyry a$4- 
 vetv meaning rather, *to flourish 
 amiW wealth.' aOipuv iv ttXoOtu} 
 really means, * powerful n;itf rich. ' ' 
 
 489 8ovXt).] Cf. V. 211, jto/c: 
 irov.J *I ween'— expressing the 
 
 vague acquiescence of a fatalist in 
 the decrees of destiny. 
 
 490 Kal crfj fidXicrra \(ipl.] fid- 
 Xto-Ttt, ' chiefly ;' /. ^. Ajax was the 
 immediate, as destiny was the ulti- 
 mate, cause. 
 
 491 \i\os |vvTiX0ov.] Cf. Eur. 
 PAocn. 817, i}T€ ^vvatfMou \4xos rj\. 
 6€v. In these cases the accus. (with- 
 out a preposition) follows the verb 
 as denoting motion to a place. In 
 some other cases, apparently similar, 
 the accus. is a cognate accus. : e. if. 
 Soph. TracA. 28, X^os 'UpajcXei 
 ffVffToaa: Thuc. I. 3, Tavrrjv ttjv 
 arpaTeiav ^wijXOov. 
 
 492 irp6s Tc] For re misplaced 
 cf- V. 53, Kal Tp6s T€ volfufasj k.t.X., 
 tiote. 
 
 l^vrvioM At6s.] 'The Zeus of 
 our hearth,' the god who presided 
 over family and household life. Cf. 
 Her. I. 44, (Croesus invokes the 
 vengeance of heaven upon Adrastus, 
 —the guest to whom he had admi- 
 nistered absolution and hospitality, 
 and who had after^vards caused the 
 death of the king's son :) e/cdXee 5^ 
 fxey Ala KaOdpaioVy fiaprvpofxcvo^ 
 rd yrd too ^eivov ireiroi/dus elri' iKa- 
 \€eU^ETrl<xTi6vT€KaVlS>TaipiiXov, 
 rbp airrbv tovtov ovopid^uv deov rbv 
 /i^v'EviffTiov KoX^uv 8i6ti drj oUl- 
 oiai virode^dfiepos rbv ^ilyov <f>ovia 
 
 rod 7rat56s iXdvOave fiSaKuv rbv di 
 'Eraipi^toVy us <f>OXaKa avpLTripyj/as 
 avrbv evp-qKoi iroXepiwraTov. The 
 distin(5lion between Zeiis ^hios and 
 Zei)s 'E<p€(j-Tios is plain here. Adras- 
 tus had been treated, not merely as 
 a guest, but as a member of the fa- 
 mily;— not only received, but do- 
 mesticated. 
 
 493 <rvvT]XXdx0Tis.] The word is 
 specially appropriate in connexion 
 with Tecmessa's reference to 0^07- 
 Kala Tvxv, since avpaXXdaaeiv fre- 
 quently denotes fortuitous or arbi- 
 trary association: e.g. Aesch. Theb. 
 593, 0eO Toxj ^vvaKKd<X(jovTo<i 6pvi6os 
 ^poTois I hUaiov avbpa tc£(ti Svaae- 
 
 494 pa|iv oiXYCivrfv.] /. e. the 
 harsh and scornful allusions which 
 would be made to her as the 'con- 
 cubine' of Ajax,— as a mere slave, 
 temporarily fortunate through his 
 caprice, but now reduced to her 
 proper condition by his death. Ba- 
 Uiv is often used of ill-natured ru- 
 mour: ^.^^. Hes. 0/>p. 184, Toifs 5' 
 dpa p.(p.\f/ovTat, xa^fTots /Sdfoi^es 
 iir€<Tat: aucl. I^/ies. 718, iariav 'A- 
 TpeiZdv iftt/ccDs I ?/3a^e. 
 
 495 X<4>^<iv] = wroxet/)£oi/. Eur. 
 Amir. 411, /5oi>, TrpoXiiiruj pajfibv rjde 
 X^^P^o- I <T<pd^ciVy <f>ou€iJ€iv, delvy — *at 
 your mercy to slaughter, murder, 
 bind.' 
 
 496 ^] = ^ dv. O. C. 395, yipovra 
 5' dpOovv (pXavpov, ds veos irka-g, — 
 Madv. Syut. § 126 r 2. 
 
 Kal TcXcvrrio-as di^^. ] ' Part me 
 from thee by thy death :' lit * dis- 
 miss me at thy death. ' It has been 
 
 505] ^^^^• 
 
 ravTV vofjLL^e Kdp.e ttj rod' vf^epji 
 pla ^vvap-JTaaOelcTav 'Apyeuov xmo ^ 
 ^hv 7rat8l Tw (Ta> SovXiav e^eiv Tpo<f>vv-^ 
 Kal T69 iriKpop 7rp6a<f>d€yfia Beairorwv ipet 
 X6yoL<; Idirrcov, there rrjv ofievvenv ^ 
 Ataino<;, 89 fJL^KTTOv taxv^e arparov, 
 ota, Xurpela^: dvO' Igov ?^Xou rpe^ei.^ \ 
 TOiavT ipel Tt9. fcdfik fiev SalfMcov €>, 
 aol 8' aicTXpa rdirri ravra Kal rw <Ta> yevec. 
 
 67 
 
 500 
 
 1 
 
 505 
 
 objeaed to a<^i?s that it must niean 
 to 'release,' and could not stand tor 
 tpoXLt-ss or irpoSvs: and <pavvs, or 
 reXevT-navs d 07is, has been proposed. 
 But a</>rs, rightly understood, has a 
 peculiar pathos. Tecmessa speaks 
 of Ajax as about, not to '/«'^ f^' 
 but to put her away from him. VV hen 
 he expired, it was she, not Ajax, 
 who would go forth into a region 
 cold, dark, and unexplored,-- dis- 
 missed' by his death into slavery. 
 Forct^teJ'ai of ^/t/^mw^^ a wife, see 
 Her. V. 39, T^i/ ^X« l^vaiKa, ravrvv 
 dtrevra d\XT)P iffayayiffdai. 
 
 498 £vvapira<re€i<rav.] Tecmessa, 
 as a slave (v. 489), would be sold 
 with the other property of Ajax by 
 order of the Atreidae,— not as an 
 aa of revenge, but in the ordinary- 
 exercise of their patriarchal author- 
 ity as chieftains. The chUd Eury- 
 saces would count as a slave also, 
 his mother having been one : see 
 v i2-i5, where Agamemnon calls 
 Teucer a ' slave,' as being the son ot 
 Telamon by the captive Hesione. 
 
 499 Tpo4>iiv]=5iaiTai', /Stov. I^i. 
 118^, 0eO T7JS dvvn<pov dvfffi6pov re 
 <rr}srpo<Pv,: cf. Eur. Ale. i, ^rXw 
 iyu) I drjffffav rpdire^av alviaai, 
 debs irep wv. 
 
 1^00 KaC Tis, K.T.X.] //. VI. 459 
 (Heaor to Andromache), Kal rore 
 Tts etTTTiffiu, Wwv Kard bdKpv x^ovaav,\ 
 -E/cropos ^5c yvv^, ts dpiffrev- 
 effKe p.dx^oQO''' \ Tpwwi' Itttto- 
 Sdawj/, fiTc'IXioc dp.fp€p.dxovro. 
 irp6<r4»0ry|ia.] 'Will name me 
 in bitter phrase,'— irp6(r06'e7/xa, no* 
 
 as aeeostingTecmessai, but as speak- 
 ing of her by the title bfievviris. Ct. 
 Find. O. X. 59, Kai ird')fOu Kpbvov 
 Tpo(T€(pd4y^aro- Trpbade yap \ J'w- 
 vvnvos...0p^X^ro voXXq. PKpdbi: 'and 
 he called it the hill of Cronos : for 
 in olden time the snow-topped hill 
 bore no name:' Xen. Meni. III.2, i, 
 ToO tpeKtp "Op.vpov oUl rbp A-ya- 
 p€p,uova irpoaayopcvffai 'iroi/xeva 
 
 501 Xo-yois laiTTWv.] 'Levelling 
 taunts:' lit., * shooting with words. 
 Cf. V. 724, dvelSeaiv | ijpaaffop iPtfep 
 Kdvdep, 'assailed him...:' v. 1244* 
 KaKols jSaXetre, 'felt with abuse: 
 Aesch. Theb. 377, ^f^"" r dpelbei 
 advrip, ' lashes with reproach. 
 
 502 t<rxv<r€.] • Once most pow- 
 erful' The aorist speaks of the 
 power attained by Ajax simply as 
 a past faa, without reference to its 
 duration,-as a thing which is over. 
 The imperfed would have been 
 more suitable in the mouth of one 
 who was fondly recalling how long 
 that power had lasted. 
 
 503 liiXov.] Dem. c Aristocr. 
 p 641. 8, ly]Xov KaX rifi^iv (Pepei'.de 
 Coron. p. 300. 23, mos Kalx^pa. 
 
 Tp4<|>€i.] Cf. V. 643, drap...h> 
 oilTrw ris iOpeypep'. Phil. 795, "^pe- 
 doire riflpBe rrjp POffOP. ^ rr. q 
 
 ^ 504 «^.] Vexabtt. O. r. 28, 
 6 Ti;p<^6pos debs \ (TKiJ^as eXauvet, 
 Xot/i6s ix^icros, rrbXiP. Cf. v. 275, 
 \{>irv...iX'/lXaraL. 
 
 505 aUrxpo.] Ajax held that 
 honour required him to die (y. 473); 
 Tecmessa endeavours to enlist ttiat 
 
 •5-2 
 
 it 
 
68 
 
 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 aW aiSecrac fiev irarepa top crop iv \vyp& 
 yrjpa TTpokeiiTCDv, aiBeaai Be firjTepa 
 TToWoop irwp KX7}pov')^op, rj ae TroXXctKif; 
 Oeol^ dpcLTai ^wpra tt/jo? 86fjbov<; fioXelp' 
 oiKTCLpe 6\ G)j/af, iralSa top aoPj el pea<i 
 Tpo(f)rj<; <TTep7j0el<: aov BioiaeTac fi6po<; 
 VTT 6p<f)apcaT0Jp firj (j>lX(OP, oaop kukop 
 
 [So6 
 
 517] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 69 
 
 510 
 
 motive on the other side. But Ajax 
 believed that he had guarded against 
 the consequences wliich she fears : 
 see V. 560- 
 
 507 aC8€<rai...TrpoX€Cir(tfv.] The 
 verbs ai(T-xvv€<Tdai and albeiffdai take 
 the infinitive when a feeling of shame 
 prevents the person from acfling ; a 
 participle, when the person is doing, 
 or has done, something which causes 
 shame : e, g. Xen. Cyr. v. i. 10, Kai 
 TovTo fi4v (the facl that he had hi- 
 therto been unable to prove his gra- 
 titude) oiiK aiax^vofiaL Xiywv rb de 
 **€djf fUvr}T€ trap ifiol, (xo-pi-f) atro- 
 duaoj,^^ aiffxvvoiixTjv hv eiirelv. Cf. 
 Thuc. II. 20, (Archidamus) tov^ 'A- 
 Orjvalovi ifXirtj^e ttjv yijv ovk Slv irepu- 
 Sew Tfirjdijuai (the land being still 
 intacfl: but refivofi^uiju, if the devas- 
 tation had conmienced). Similarly, 
 ApXOfiai Toieiu, ' I s^t about doing a 
 thing,' (begin to think of doing it :) 
 apxpnai TTOiQjv, begin a(5lual work.— 
 Ajax having distinctly intimated a 
 purpose of self-destruclion (vv. 473 
 — 479), Tecmessa dissuades him 
 from a course which she considers 
 as a(5lually commenced. XtoeauL 
 vpoKdvcLv would have been appro- 
 priate only if the intention of Ajax 
 had been less definite and certain. 
 
 509 cLpdrai.] In Attic dpdadai 
 has usually a bad sense, — 'to im- 
 precate' {Tu-i Ti) : but cf. //. IX. C40, 
 apdrai di raxtora <pavT}iu,evai ijQ 57au: 
 Her. I. 132, ov oi iyyiyveTac dpd(jdai. 
 dyadd. 
 
 510 otKT€ip€...€l.] Cf. Aeschin. 
 m Ctes. p. 74, OVK dyair^ ci fiij 
 dlKTjv diduK€Vf *he is not content 
 tuM having escaped :' Dem. in 
 Aphob. I. p. 834, 01)6' Tii<jxvvd'f^a.v el 
 
 fi7] riKiriffav ttjv ifiTjv aScX^V* ei 
 dvoiv Ta\dvToiv...d^iu}d€iaa fxrfbevbs 
 T€v^€Tai : * they were not ashamed 
 <ynot pitying her for being doomed 
 toget nothing. '— Madv. Sj'/i/. § 194^. 
 
 511 cro V... (16 vos J = 0-0 fiovudels. 
 Cf. Eur. A/c, 407, //e'oj iyu), Trdrep, 
 Xdirofiai, j <pL\a^ fiovdaroXos re fia- 
 Tp6s: and so perhaps A/eJ. 51, tQs 
 <rov fjLovrj M^5eta Xelirea-Oai OeXei ; 
 
 SioCo-erai.] Sc. /StV: 'will live.' 
 Hesych. : 5td^«, fiiufferai. Cf. aucft. 
 /^/les. 980, w Tr6voiy...u:i 6'oTts vfids 
 tiTf] KaKiMS Xoyi^erai \ d-jran dtoieet. 
 For the poetical middle form, cf. 
 Aesch./'. /: 43, Oprjveiaeai: /ivj. 
 62, arkifeadai: Eiim. 357, OMldaOai: 
 '^' 339> cv€vZtaOaL : Suppl. 999, val- 
 eaOai : Soph. O. C. 244, vpoaopd- 
 ffdai. : El. 892, KaTiSiffdai : O. C. 
 1 26 1, 4<r<r€<7dai — Lobeck takes diol- 
 (rerai. as meaning, ^vexabitur male- 
 ijttc traclabiiiir, ' and quotes {a) Dion 
 Chrysost. Orat. XLI. p. 506 c, vn 
 dptpaviarQv oiaaTraaOi^eTai, (where 
 the word clearly refers to the ///- 
 /agi/ig of the ward's property:) 
 ((^) Plut. Timol. c. 13, iTt) dwdcKu iv 
 dyuffi Kal woXefiioL^ dicipopi^drt, — * was 
 tossed about.' r>ut this sense, though 
 proper for diacpopeiadai^ does not be- 
 long to 5ta<p€p€a9ai. 
 
 512 vv 6p(|>avi.(rTMv, k.t. X.] 
 Compare the passage in which An- 
 dromache,on seeing lleclor's corpse, 
 bewails the lot that is in store for 
 their child (//. xxii. 490—498) :— 
 ' The day of orphanhood makes a 
 'child companionless ; his eyes are 
 
 * ever downcast, his cheeks ever wet 
 'with tears. And in his need the 
 ' boy will betake him to his father's 
 
 * friends, plucking one by the mantle 
 
 Kelpoy T€ KdfMol Tove\ oTap edpr)<;, pefiei.^. 
 ifMolydp omkT i<TT\p ek o TL ^Xiiray 
 ttX^p aov. av ydp p^oi iraTplB' ^crroxra? Bop€t, 
 Kal fJLvrep dXXv P^tpa top ^vaaprd t€ 
 KudelXep "AlBov eapaalfiov<; oki^ropa^. 
 
 S15 
 
 'and another by the tunic; and in 
 ' their pity one of them will hold a 
 ' cup for a moment to the orphan ; 
 ' will moisten his lips, but scarce 
 ' make his palate moist. Yes, and 
 ' he to whose home death has not 
 ' come will jostle the orphan from 
 • the feast, with V)lows of his hands, 
 'jeering him with taunts: T/urc, 
 ' bi'goHc: Wx^i father feasts not among 
 'us: (v. 496, dfKpidaXri^, *one 
 whose parents are both alive,' pa- 
 tritnns et matrimtis.) 
 
 ji^ <|)CX«v.] The p.-fi depends on 
 
 et, V. 510. 
 
 So-ov, K.T.X.] '(Think) how great 
 an evil,' &c.— For oaov dependmg 
 on or/cretpe, cf. Her. I. ^i.ai 5^ 'Ap- 
 7eTat {ifxaKapiM tW MT^pa. avruv, 
 o'iuiv T€KV(i}v iKvprjae. 
 
 514—519. Compare the language 
 of^Andromache to Ileaor (//. vi. 
 410, ff.):— 'But for me it were bet- 
 'ter, having lost thee, to pass be- 
 ' neath the earth ; for there will be 
 ' no more comfort, when thou hast 
 ' met thy doom, but only sorrows ; 
 'nor have I a father or gracious 
 ' mother ; for in truth divine Achdles 
 ' slew my father, and sacked the fair- 
 ' set town of the Cilicians, Thebe 
 'with high gates; and he slew Ee- 
 'tion...And the seven brothers who 
 ' were in my home, they all m one 
 'day went to the house of Hades; 
 ' for swift- footed divine Achilles slew 
 'them all... But my mother, who 
 * was queen under woody Placus,... 
 ' her he ransomed; but in her father s 
 ' halls she was stricken by Artemis 
 'whom arrows make glad, ^ay, 
 ' Heaor— thou art my father and 
 ' gracious mother, thou my brother, 
 'and thou art the husband of my 
 
 'youth.' 
 514 els o TV pX«ir«.] Quo spec- 
 
 tern: (but /SXeirw is the indicative). 
 Cf V. 400, pXiireuf...ds tvaaiv. hi. 
 00*8, es TiV iX-niliav \ p\^^paaa...; ^ 
 
 515 irarpCBo.] Cf. v. 210, ttcu 
 Tov ^pvyLoio HeXevraPTOi. 
 
 516 eLAXil »iOipa.] 'Another 
 doom,'-/-, e., * another stroke of 
 fate.' Two calamities are spoken 
 of— the devastation of Tecmessa's 
 country— and the death of her pa- 
 rents. It was Mdcpa, Fate, working 
 by the hand of Ajax, which wrought 
 the first. It was Moipa in some other 
 shape, or working by some other- 
 hand, which wrought the second 
 also.— Other explanations have been 
 given:— (i) the Scholiast's, followed 
 by\Vundcr:-dXXo ti, b7]X6voTiUoipa: 
 ' another destroyer, viz. Fate,'— AXXtj 
 being used as in Od. Vi. 84, dfxa 
 r-nye Kal df^piTroXoL kLov dXXai, with 
 (Penelope) went her handmaids be- 
 side.' But a fatalist like Tecmessa 
 would scarcely make so pointed a 
 distinaion between the agency which 
 destroyed her country and the des- 
 tiny which carried off her parents. 
 In her view both calamities were 
 alike fi6patfMa. Cf. v. 485, «f^;- 
 (■y) Lobeck :— 'an untoward fate, 
 like 'irepos daip.oju in Pind. F. HI. 62. 
 But it does not appear that d\Aor 
 could have this sense. In the I^/iesus, 
 884, Ti TroT€... I TpoLav di/avet TraXtv 
 « irivdv I Sa^MW ^XXos, dXXos- 
 de&repos, and merely reinforces ird- 
 Xiv. And in Thuc. vil. 64, d avp.- 
 B-fiaerai n &X\o... the words v rb 
 Kpareiv ip.ds (which Lobeck omits 
 to quote) explain rt dIXXo. ^ 
 
 ^17 KaeetXev oUriTopas.] 
 
 'Brought them low, to dwell m 
 Hades in their death.'— ^amcri/ious, 
 K.T.X.,proleptic: cf. Pind. P. I. 100, 
 <jbv S' oj^dyKq. fuv <pl\ovi(Tav€v,...t. e. 
 courted him, to niake him a friend; 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
70 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 Tt9 BrJT ifiol yivoiT dv ami aov TraTpk; 
 rk ttXovto^;; iv arol iraa eyayye aco^ofjuac, 
 a\X* ta'^€ Kafiov fivrjariv. avhpi tol ^eatv 
 fiVTjfirjv TTpoaelvai, reptrvov el ri ttov irddoL. 
 XdpL^ xdpi'V yap iartv ?} riKTova del* 
 JJtou S* diroppel fivrjarL^ ev TreTToi/^oro?, 
 ovK dp yivoLT eO* OUT09 evyeinjf; dvrjp. 
 
 X0P02 
 A fa?, e^€<i/ a dv 61/CTOV w? fcdrfw <f>p€vl 
 
 [518 
 
 520 
 
 525 
 
 Aesch. A^. 1258, €{}<f)r)/j.ov...Kolfxr}- 
 aov (TTofiay *hush thy lips. ..into si- 
 lence.' — For AtSou oU-qropaSy of. v. 
 396: Track. 282, OAjTol fikv AXbov 
 
 $i<) Iv aroC...a-6Xo\i.ai.'\ * On thee 
 depends all my welfare.' Cf. O. C. 
 248, iu vfuv ws 6(i^ I Kfifxeda rXd/xo- 
 v€S : /%//. 963, iv trot koI rb irXetv 
 im-as, dva^ (*on thee depends...'). 
 
 520 Kd|xov.] *Not only of Tela- 
 mon and thy mother ; not only of 
 thy son ; but of me also.' 
 
 dv8pC] Emphatic : * a tnie man.' 
 Cf. V. 1238, OVK dp^ 'Axatots Avdpes 
 tlal ttXV 68€; v. 77, irpbffdev ovk 
 dvTjp 35' ^v ; 
 
 521 T€pirvov ct Tt irow irdOoi.] 
 *If anywhere he chance to reap a 
 joy.' Ordinary usage required either 
 €l viirovde or ijv irddy. But where a 
 general abstracfl case is put, a pro- 
 tasis with €1 and the optative is 
 sometimes followed by an apodosis 
 in the pres. indie. : e. g, v. 1 344, 
 dvdpa 5' ov SUaiov, el Odvoi, \ jSXd- 
 irreiv rbv ia6\6v: Ant. 666, d\X 6v 
 trSXis (TriiffiLiy rouoe XP^ kXvciv: 
 Xen. Cyr. 1.6. 19, toO avrbv Xiyeiv, 
 d. fir] <Ta<pu}i ildelT], (peiSeadai Se?, 
 a man should abstain from vouching 
 for things which (we will suppose) 
 he is not sure about. — Madv. Synf. 
 § 132. R. 2, noie. 
 
 523 diroppct.] Cf. V. 1266, x^/Jis 
 (Stoppet: O. C. 259, d6^r]s.,.fidTr)v 
 p€oO<rrjs. 
 
 524 OVK av Y^VOIT ...CVY€VT]S.] 
 
 *Can no more ranJk as noble :' can 
 never — after such a fault — * amount^ 
 
 to a generous man. — €vy€vr^ = '^ev- 
 vaio^, as often in the Tragedians: 
 conversely '^evvalos for ivywfi'i in 
 the narrower sense, Pind. P. viii. 
 63,* <Pvq. rb yevvcuov itriTpiire: \ €k 
 TruT^puiv, irai, ffol Xijfia. According 
 to Aristotle {/^/lel. II. 15. 3), ijriv 
 evyevis ixkv Kard ttjv tov yivovs dpe- 
 T7}v, y€vva7ov 5^ Kara rb firj i^iara- 
 ffdat TTji <pvff€0)s' * the fio/>/e consists 
 in distin<5iion of birth, — the generous 
 in maintaining the attributes of race.' 
 — In the di(5lum which concludes her 
 speech Tecmessa alludes to the words 
 with which Ajax ended his (v. 479). 
 525 — 595. CVio. Would that her 
 words could move thee. — AJ. She 
 shall have my praise, if she will but 
 do my bidding : — bring me my son. 
 — TIr. When the frenzy was upon 
 thee, I sent the child from me in my 
 fears; but he is near: he shall be 
 brought : {beckoning to the attendant 
 in charge o/E.\JKWSXCi£.s). — AJ, Give 
 me the child: give him into my 
 arms: he will not shrink from this 
 reeking sword, if he is true son of 
 mine. Ah, boy, dream awhile amid 
 the light airs of childhood: the hour 
 comes when thou must vindicate thy 
 father among his foes. Nor shall 
 they vex thy tender years when I am 
 none : in Teucer thou wilt have a 
 trusty guardian. He shall take thee 
 to my father's house in Salamis ; he 
 shall see that my armour pass not to 
 the Greeks, but be buried at my side. 
 All save this shield ; that keep thou, 
 my son, — the broad shield from 
 which thou hast thy name. — {Tq 
 
 531] ^^^' 
 
 0e\ot/t' av aivoiir; yap av ra rijah' hn,- 
 
 AIAS 
 /£ol kV itraivov revferai -Jrpk yovv iixoO. 
 iwvov TO TOX^*" «" '^°^'*^ "'^"'" 
 
 71 
 
 1 \ 
 
 eav 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 ciXk\ W (f>l\' Ara9, TTOLVT €70)76 ireKTOfUlL. 
 
 AIAS 
 KSfiL^e vvv fioi iral^a tov e^iov, (W9 t8a). 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 p^^v (po^oLal y avTov i^eXvadp^vv. 
 
 530 
 
 /cat 
 
 Tecmessa.) Come, take the child, 
 and close these doors, and make no 
 lamentation before the house ; a skil- 
 ful healer will not drone charms over 
 a sore that craves the knife.— Ti-r. 
 O Ajax, my lord, what dost thou 
 purpose ? desert us not, I implore 
 thee : for the gods' love, be softened . 
 hear me l-Aj. Methinks thy wit is 
 small, if thy new hope is to school 
 my purpose. {Exit Tecmessa.) 
 
 525 \5s Kd7«-] Sc. ^X'^. Cf. 
 Plato Fhaetio p. m a, (\^7€Tat)— 
 ...cli'tti dvdpdyn-ovs rovs fih iv fieao- 
 yal-n oiKOvvras, robs 8^ trepl rbv dipa, 
 wanrep ijfxeTs irepl t^p ddXaTTav: At. 
 Ran. 303, ^i,^<^rt. 5', wVirep H7A0- 
 Yos, T\iCiv Xiyiiv. 
 
 527 Kttl KopTOu] 'And verily.. . 
 Often used in emphatic assent, e. g. 
 0. C, 64, 01. ^ 'y^P rcves valovat 
 ToOffSe robs T67rous;— TE. koI Kapra, 
 K.T.X.y 'aye surely.' 
 
 528 ri Taxe^v.] The Chorus 
 had hoped that Ajax would approve 
 Tecmessa's advice (^tttj). He an- 
 swers, with cold irony, that he is 
 prepared to commend her ohcdtcncc. 
 —The alliteration, t6 to-xQIv ev roX- 
 ua reXeiv, gives a certain bitter em- 
 phasis, as often in the Tragcnliajis : 
 e. g O. T. 4^5, & <^' e^<rcij« (rot re 
 Kol TM <roU riKvoii : Eur. Med. 470. 
 iauiad <r\ «s ^a-'^^^ 'EXXtji'wj' 6<roi, 
 
 K.T.X., where Porson:— *hic locus 
 ab antiquis ob sigmatismum notatus 
 est ; quanquam saepius repetitur 111 
 iph. T. 772, rb ffu}fia au}<ras robs 
 X670US (Tcl^crcis ifJioi: — C(. Lnmus 
 Ann. 113, C> Tite, tute, Tati, Ubi 
 tanta, tyranne, tidisti. 
 
 ToXa^.] Cf. O. C. 184, TbXii.a... 
 '6 Ti KoX 7r6Xis I rhpo(pev d^tXw, 
 
 dTToarvyetv, /. e. make up your 
 
 mind, 'resolve' to: Tht/.^^i, (Phi- 
 loaetes imploring Neoptolemus to 
 take him on board,) ToXixtiaoVj ip.- 
 BaXovfxe: i. ^* consent.' ^ 
 
 530 «s li8«.] The words w$ rSw 
 help to express the father's eager, 
 impatient yearning: cf. v. 538. 
 
 53iKal|Jiiiv...4|cXv<ra|iiiv.] Yes, 
 but {Koi pL-f}v) in my poor fears (^o- 
 Boiffl ye) I let him quit me. Three 
 points in this line require notice. 
 (I) Kal p.^v, literally 'however,— 
 serves gently to preface an objec- 
 tion,— to introduce a reason why the 
 request of Ajax cannot be immedi- 
 ately complied with. Cf. v. 539, 
 note.—ii) <t>opoi(ji ye, 'just m my 
 fears,' 'in my weak fears, --ye apo- 
 logizing for 00/301?. Cf. Phil. 504, 
 (*do not speak ill of me to the 
 Greeks,' pleads the pretended mer- 
 chant with Neoptolemus)— ttoXX e7« 
 Kelvuiv vTTO I bpQv dvrnrd<rxf^ XP'n- 
 ffTdy\ oV &y^p ir^rjs: ' many good 
 
72 20a>OKAEOT2 
 
 AIA2 
 
 TEKMHS2A 
 firj (Tot ye irov hva-Trjvo^ avTrjaa^ OdvoL 
 
 AIAS 
 irperrov yi rap rjv halfiovo<i Tovfiov roSe, 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 aW ovv iyoo ^(pvXa^a tovto y apxiam. 
 
 [532 
 
 535 
 
 turns I do them and reap from them, 
 —good turns enough (ye), for a poor 
 man'— where the ye gives a humble, 
 apologetic tone to XPV<rTd.—{$) i^e- 
 Xvffdfirjv, 'allowed to go from me,' — 
 suffered the child to go out of my 
 own keeping into the charge of ser- 
 vants (v. 539). The Scholiast— 5iA 
 Toifs <p6^ovs i^Tiyayoy OiXovaa p6aa- 
 c6ai: whence Hermann (followed 
 by Schneidewin) i^eppvffdfirjVy * re- 
 scued.* But the timid and cautious 
 Tecmessa would scarcely have used 
 a word referring so diredly to the 
 recent violence of Ajax. It is only 
 his impatient query, e» roicde rots 
 KOKoiiri; that elicits a plain avowal 
 of her meaning.— (Another possible 
 version of the line should be noticed : 
 —4;*. 'Bring me my son...' 'Oh, 
 for that matter, {kuI firjy,) it was only 
 (7e) ill my /ears that I sent him from 
 me :' /. e. * my only motive for send- 
 ing him out of the way was fear of 
 your violence ; and that fear is past, 
 now that you are restored to reason.' 
 The chief objedlion to this view is 
 that it lays greater stress on <p6^oiaL 
 ye than the words will easily bear.) 
 
 532 Toi<r8€ Tois KaKoio-iv.] He 
 cannot bring himself to speak of his 
 recent madness except in general 
 terms. 
 
 533 »fc^ <roC Yc k.t.X.] *Even 
 so, —lest meeting thee,' &c. The ye 
 = *yes,' and refers to the whole pre- 
 ceding question. It does not go 
 with aol^ — though the pronoun has, 
 by position, an emphasis of its own. 
 
 —Ajax, stung by the allusion to his 
 frenzy, had spoken with sharp impa- 
 tience : Tecmessa is startled into the 
 plainest confession. 
 
 534 irpcirov YC...T($8€.] *Aye truly 
 {ye roC)y that would have matchetl 
 well with my fortune.' Supposing 
 I /lad murdered my child, it would 
 only have been of a piece with the 
 rest of my calamities. 
 
 SaCfiovos.] Genitive depending 
 on xpiirov iis=&^i.ov. The partici- 
 ple irpiiruv is not found with a geni- 
 tive elsewhere: but Plato {Mem-x, 
 p. 239 c) has vpeirbvrm tQv irpa^dv- 
 T(av. Compare the use of ot/cetos, 
 rStos with genitive, Madv. Synt. § 62. 
 535 <^^* ovv...dpK^<rai.] 'Nay, 
 then, I watched to avert that woe.' 
 Tecmessa appears not to have caught 
 the tone of bitter irony and self- 
 reproach in the last words of Ajax ; 
 she takes them as a statement of 
 fa(5l, and hastens with irritating 
 complacency to claim merit for her 
 foresight,— thereby earning the sar- 
 castic compliment, iir-Qvec' ipyoy, 
 
 K.T.X. 
 
 ^vXa|a.] *I kept watch, (in 
 order) to avert that:' dpK^aai, infini- 
 tive denoting the intent of the adion 
 (Madv. Syu/. § 148 a). Cf. Thuc. 
 11.69, ^op/jluv 4>v\aKTf]v eXxe { = i<f>6- 
 Xarre), /t^' iKirXeiv ix Kopivdov /x-^' 
 ^ffTrXeiv /47;5A'a.— This seems better 
 than making tovto depend immedi- 
 ately on i<pv\a^a, and regarding dp- 
 Kiffai as epexegetical:— *I attended 
 closely to this ' (like <l>v\dTTeiv roin tA 
 
 539] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 AIAS 
 
 eirrivea epyov Koi irpovoiav rjv €0ov. 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 
 rl B^T av (a9 €/c T(ovh' av (o(l)e\olfii (re; 
 
 AIA2 
 869 /Aot irpoaeLTrelv avrov ifi<l>avi] r IMv. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 I firjv TreXa? ye TrpoairoXot^ (fivXdaaerai. 
 
 73 
 
 I II 
 
 Kav 
 
 trapdvofia ypd<f>ovTai, Dem. m Theo- 
 crin. p. 1333. 6: not 'guarded against 
 it,' which would be i^v\o.idii.t]vh ^^ 
 as to avert it.' 
 
 dpK^o-at.] Defender e (cf. arcere). 
 II. XX. -289, ^ Jc6pu»' 1?^ o-dKos, Tb ol 
 IjpKCffe \vypbv 6\€dpoi' : Eur. £/. 
 1298, irws 6pt€ d€<l}...ovK -qpK^ffaTOv 
 Kripa.% fieXadpoLS, * why were ye not 
 averters of the Fates for the house? 
 
 For dpKelv tl in another sense (* to 
 
 render a service'), see v. 439; _ , 
 536 4ir^vc<ra.] ' I praise thy adt. 
 The Greek aorist, in some cases 
 where it must be rendered by the 
 English present, has the force of re- 
 verting to the very instant, just pass- 
 ed, at which the adlion commenced, 
 —thus placing the adlion more vi- 
 vidly in connexion with its occasion. 
 ' The instant you said what you had 
 done, my judgment approved it. 
 Cf. Eur. I/c'c. 1275, nOA. Kal Gfl 
 dvdyKi] TTtttSa Ika.advZpo.v davecv.— 
 EK. dTiirTVff"- avT(^ Taxrrd aoi 
 5(5w/a' ^x"" ' * You had scarcely ut- 
 tered your words, when my whole 
 nature revolted against them.' So 
 iSe^dfiw, *l hail the omen,' £1. 668 : 
 dvuUfiw, ib. 677 : <iJ/tw^a, Eur. El. 
 248 : and 'ivvy\Ka, y\aQy\v passim. 
 
 537 us €K T«v8€.] * How then, 
 as the matter stands, can I serve thee ?' 
 — (1)5 Ik Twi'Se, pro eo quod mm fac- 
 tum ^j/,— 'remembering that these 
 conditions pre-exist ;' - ' remember- 
 ing that the child Eurysaces is, as I 
 have explained, no longer in my 
 keeping; and that therefore I can- 
 
 not gratify you by producing him.' 
 Tecmessa no longer fears, as she 
 did formerly (v. 340), that Ajax may 
 harm the child. But she has a vague 
 sense that his desire to see his son 
 is conneaed with preparations for 
 death. She therefore endeavours to 
 evade his request, and to change the 
 subiea, by asking * what, that is in 
 hcFpaiucr, she shall do for him ? — 
 In the form U TwvSe, U means 
 ' after'—/. e. 'presupposing'— 'these 
 things.' Eur. Med 459, 8/iiws 5^ Kd/c 
 TwvS' (in spite of all these discourage- 
 ments) ovK direLptiKiiiS <pL\oit \ rJKW : 
 Thuc. IV. 17, ws iK tG)v trapbvTUJv. 
 &v. . .dv.] In conditional sentences 
 with &v, the particle is usually placed 
 immediately after the most emphatic 
 word ; and where it is desired to 
 emphasize several distindl points in 
 the hypothesis, &v may be repeated 
 once or more after important words. 
 Thus here : * what thefiy under these 
 circumstances, —can I do ?' The first 
 3y follows drJTa, * M^« '—emphatic 
 as implying conditions which limit 
 the offer. But it is desired to draw 
 attention still more pointedly to those 
 conditions. Therefore dv is repeated 
 after iK TQvde. Cf. Eur. Andr. 916, 
 oiK hv iv y epLoX^ Ufioii 1 ^Uirovff 
 hv aiiyds Tap.' e/capiroOr' dv X^xn- 
 ' never in my house alive should she 
 usurp my bed:' I/eracl. 721, <f>dd- 
 voii S* dof OVK &p: 'too soon you could 
 
 «i?/be.' \ 1 «nu 
 
 5 39 Kal |i^v ir^tts -yc, k.t.X. J un, 
 (ical p.-hv) he is quite (7^) near, m the 
 
 \ 
 
 li 
 
f 
 
 74 204)OKAEOT2; 
 
 AIA2 
 TL OTJra fjLeWei fir) ov irapovaiav e^^etj/; 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 ft) Trat, Trarrjp KaXel ae. Scvpo irpoaTroKwv 
 or/ avTop oa-irep x^P^''^ evOvvwv fcvpeU. 
 
 AIAD 
 
 epTTOPTi ffxovehy rj XeXecfi/ubivtp Xoycoj/; 
 
 TEKMHS2A 
 Kol 8rj KOfiL^ei TrpoaTToXxop o5* iyyvOev. 
 
 [540 
 
 540 
 
 550] 
 
 attendants' charge.' Ajax having 
 pressed his first demand, Tecmessa 
 is compelled to yield, and does so 
 with assumed cheerfulness. The 
 notion of Kal jxriv is, — *oh, if that is 
 all, — if your request is so simple, 
 —there need be no difficulty.' Cf. 
 ^^. 554, aXV iiv e0^s yuot,...X<?^icM 
 di' : * if you will permit me, I should 
 like to speak...' Clytaemnestra re- 
 plies, Kal fii]v €(plr}fii—'OA, you 
 have my leave,'-/, d. 'oh, if that 
 is all, — if you are only waiting for 
 /A/j/ permission:' O. T. 344, TEL dv- 
 /J-ov 5i' dpyiji ^rts aypiurraTrj. — 01. 
 KoX fiTjif irapijffo} y ovdiv^ (/. e. you 
 have given me car/e blanche: well: 
 I shall use it) 
 
 irpooTfoXois. ] A dative of the 
 agent, instead of uir6 with genitive, 
 sometimes follows passive verbs even 
 in good prose: e.g. Dem. de Fals. 
 Legal, p. 434, tQ>v ffol TTiTpayfiivuv 
 KartiybpeL. — Madvig. Synt. § 38.^. 
 
 540 tL SllTa fUXXci, |4.1^ ov, K.T.X.] 
 
 So Aesch. P. V. 645, tI S^ra lUX- 
 Xetj ytt^ ov yeyuviffKeiv t6 ttoj'; — fi-^ 
 oil, with tlie infinitive, follows verbs 
 of preventing, denying, hesitating, 
 distrusting, — but under the same li- 
 mitation which restri(5ls the use of 
 guin in Latin, —viz. that a negative 
 must be joined with the principal 
 verb. Here, H fxiWei is virtually 
 equivalent to firj fxeW^Tut. But it 
 would not be Greek to say, /xAXet 
 ti^ oiJ xapeivai. Cf. Plato Garg. 
 
 p. 461 C, rlva otei air apu-qaeaO at 
 fii) oirxl iTTiffTaadai rd SiKaia ; i. e. 
 oi/5eis 6.Trapvq<j€TaL : Iler. vi. 88, 
 oiKiri dvepdWovTO /mt] ov t6 irdv firj- 
 XO-v-^ffaffOat, nihil iam dubitabant 
 quin omnia experirentur. 
 
 Trapovo-Cav ty^\.v\~-Kapuva.i. Cf. 
 v. 564, Q-qpa-v ^x^" = OrjptHjfievos : 
 Aesch. Theb. 1032, ou5' at<rxvvofMi\ 
 ^Xo*'*^' dTTiffTOv T-qv5' avapxio-f ir6- 
 Xet=<i7r6t^oi;<ra. 
 
 543 ^pirovTt...X47«v.] 'Moves 
 he at thy bidding, or lags behind 
 thy sense?' — *is le/l behind by thy 
 words — fails to comprehend them.' 
 Ajax, at the back of the stage, 
 has no view of the side passage by 
 which the attendant approaches: 
 hence his impatient question to Tec- 
 messa. Cf. Eur. Or. 1085, tJ toXi) 
 \4\€t\//ai tQv ifxwv povXevfidrup, *you 
 are far behind my plans' (/. e. you do 
 not understand them) : M'len. 1 262, 
 X^eififxai T(3v iv "EWria-iv vbfxojv, * I 
 am not versed in the laws of Greece.' 
 
 544 Kal 8ij.] lauiiam : ' even 
 now.' Cf. Ar. Av. 175, DEL /3\^- 
 -^ov /cdrw.— EII. KO.Xly) pX^irto' 'I 
 am looking. ' 
 
 545 o-^P*-] It seems unnecessary 
 to understand alpe with reference to 
 the higher level — the raised stage of 
 the eccyclema (v. 348) — on which 
 Ajax stood. The word seems sim- 
 ply to mean that the child was to be 
 lifted from the ground to his father's 
 arms. 
 
 AIAl. 
 
 ALAS 
 
 alp avrbv, alpe hevpo. rapfivau y^p ot 
 veoaSarJ -rrov r6vhe ^poa\evaa<ovj>ovov, 
 et^ep hcKaUo^ iar ifJ^ rd, irarpoeev. 
 dW avrlK wfiOL, axnhv iv vo/ioi, irarpo, 
 Set 7rc0\ohap.v€LV Ka^ofioLovaOaL <t>v<Tcv. 
 (3 iral, ^evoLO Trarpo? eirrvxe<TT€po^. 
 
 75 
 
 545 
 
 550 
 
 546 v*o<r<|»aTi 4»^vov.] CLv .53, 
 \Ld6\€V(rrou 'Apv- E^'^- ^^- "7^' 
 
 547 8tKdt«s] = d'^P^^'Ss, aX-ndi.^. 
 Lucian de Hist. Comcrib. c. 39» ^^^ 
 
 lvyypa<t>ei>s, om QovKvmv^\ {qui 
 im'esihistoricus: 'a legitimate 
 historian':) Soph. Trach 611 ^ 
 ■jTOT a{>rbu...t5oitiL fffi^ V '^^^oiui. 
 
 Td •.raTp6e€V.] ' On the father s 
 side ' The words etirep SikoLus lor 
 iu6s would have expressed the mean- 
 in- sufficiently without the addition 
 orrLarpbdJ. But the added words 
 have a special point, -not, perhaps, 
 without irony. 'The child who is 
 Tecmessa's rd f^rrrp^eev may have 
 derived from his mother certain qua- 
 iUes which would make him shrink 
 at the sight of blood. But if Ajax 
 has been his father, the tempera- 
 ment of the other parent matters 
 little The inherited nature of Ajax 
 will vanquish all meaner elements 
 
 548 2xXd...<i»v(rtv.].('He will 
 not shrink from this sight, though 
 Z^edtoit.) But he mnst-t^ce^ 
 be broken into his father s rugged 
 school, and moulded to the il^^^^^^^^ 
 of his nature.' ^ ci/^ol "-^Moj-l^abits of 
 hardy indifTerence to the sight of 
 things which unnerve slighter na- 
 ture?: cf. the epithets of Ajax, .^0- 
 KoaHs V. 205, w/i6#wj', V.93I-— J>'?t 
 rK but, with a certain heroic 
 iCga^iccViMOC-a term implying 
 that his peculiar system of us^es has 
 a higher unity, a deeper and more 
 eamfst meaning, than any set^ of 
 
 habits arbitrarily formed. U is a 
 
 distina and authoritative code, car- 
 rying the sanaion of a great exam- 
 ple. Cf. Hor. Od. II. 15. lly^OH 
 ita Romuli Praescriptum et intonst 
 Catonis Auspiciisvetenmque norma. 
 540 ir«Xo8aH.vctv.] Properly to 
 break in a young horse : cf.^ 1 lut. 
 Them.c.1, ToiiiTpaxvrdrovs irwXous 
 dpL<XT0vs Xirvovs yiyveadai fpdffKOJV, 
 Srau, ^$ irpoff-fiKei, ri^x.^ai ratodas 
 Kal KaraprixTeus. Lucian employs 
 the same metaphor. Amor. c. 45, 
 Kou ppaxi>r¥^'-f>r'nra Tw\oZap,v^^as 
 ('having broken in his^ youthful 
 strength') iv M^V /^eXer^ ra jroXe- 
 uxKd Forthe strudure of thephiase 
 TTtaXohaiiveLV dvdpojirov, compare rav- 
 poKTovdv /Sous, Trach. 760 : ^ovko- 
 \e2u tVTTous, //. XX. 221 : viKrap olvo- 
 Xoelv, ib. IV. 3. . 
 
 4£oVotov<r9ai.] Passive: oi;t6. 
 being the accusative after ^^\ola- 
 fj^eiu, but be/ore i^ofM>Lovadai. ^l. 
 
 V. 689, note. \ 1 rf 
 
 ceo <5 wat, -y^vou), K.T.X.J Ci. 
 Attius (circ. 140 B.C.) Armon^m 
 Indicium (a tragedy on the subjec^ 
 of the contest for the arms of Achil- 
 Vs^ fraz. 109, Virtute sis par, 
 'd^pa^J^una'/patri^^ Virg.^^. 
 XII 4^5 (Aeneas to Ascanius) , Z^«^^, 
 puerlvirtutem ex me verumque labo- 
 rem, Fortunam ex alns. l^^r.^/r 
 181 (the eepdroiu to Admetus -a^ 
 5' aXXT/ Tts ywv KeKT-naerah \ <rw; 
 
 tLs --Compare Heaor's prayer for 
 krson(/^ VI. 476): '7^usand 
 
 ^ ye other gods, grant, I pray you, 
 •(hat this my son also may become, 
 'like me, illustrious among the 1 ro- 
 *jaiis...ABd may some one say of him 
 
 i' 
 
 i I 
 
 HI 
 
76 
 
 2O0OKAEOT2 
 
 ra 6 aX\' Ofwio^' kol 'yevoC av ov Kaico^. 
 
 KaiTOL <T€ KOL PVP TOVTO y€ ^TJXjOVV e;)^ft), 
 
 oOovVsjc ovhev TCovS' iiraKrOdvet /cukoop. 
 iv TO) <f>pov€lv yap firjhev i]8t<rTo<; jSm, 
 [to fii) (f>pov€tv yap Kapr avcoSvuov fcaKov.] 
 €0)9 TO 'y^aCpeiv Koi to XvTrelaOat fjudOrj^;. 
 -i^^av S' Xktj irpo^ tovto, Bel a gtto)? iraTpo^ 
 hel^€L^ iv €xOpok otoq ef olov Wpd(f)r)<i. 
 T€(09 Be Kov(poi^ TTpev/jLaaiv ^octkov, viav 
 
 [55r 
 
 564] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 \; 
 
 555 
 
 'some day, as he comes back from 
 'battle. Now this man is vmch better 
 ''than his father.^ 
 
 552 Kttlvvv.] 'Even now,'— be- 
 fore the prosperity which I invoke 
 for you has had time to unfold 
 itself. 
 
 . 553 ov8€v.] Probably the accusa- 
 tive: cf. V. 996, and Aesch. Ag. 85, tI 
 5' iTrat<T0ofi^inj...; liut ovS^u might 
 be adverbial ; cf. v. 1 15, 0e/5ou fitjd^v 
 ujvvep evvoeis. 
 
 554 €v T<p 4)>povciv Yap |ni8^v.J 
 * Yes, iri the slumber of the feelings 
 is life sweetest.' — t6 fii] <f>povuu, *to 
 be without understanding ;' meaning 
 here, to have as yet no developed 
 moral sense; as Mimnermus (quoted 
 by Schneidewin) sayii,/rag. 2. 4, w^- 
 Xviov ivl xp6vov dydefftv ^J^t^s | Te/ojr6- 
 fieOa irpbs deuv, elddres oOre Ka- 
 Kbv\oifT' dy ado v.— The following 
 line— t6 fi^ <f>pweiv yap Kcipr^ dvivdv- 
 vov KaKov — is rejected as spurious 
 by Dindorf and most other editors, 
 but is defended by Hermann. The 
 meaning at least, is intelligible:— 
 'insensibility, though an evil, is a 
 painless evil :'— an evil, as precluding 
 rb xo-^p^f-v : a painless evil, because 
 exempt from rb XvireTadai. The 
 praise of unconscious childhood leads 
 the speaker to a bitter refledion on 
 his own experience, — that the pains 
 of moral consciousness outbalance 
 its pleasures. But the bracketed 
 verse is certainly an awkward inter- 
 ruption to the coherence of the lines 
 before and after it. 
 
 555 l«*S...|M£eus.] ?w5 is used (i) 
 with aor. indie, of a definite event 
 
 in past time : evo\4p.r]aav ?ws iplKyj- 
 aav: Madvig Syut, § 114 c r. i. — 
 (2) with subjunclive and dv, of an 
 uncertain event in future time: ttoKc- 
 firjaovaiv ^ws Slv viK-qffuaiv. In j)oetry 
 the du is sometimes omitted, as here: 
 cf Trach. 147, &p.ox6ov i^aipei piov 
 ...^us...yvvT] I KXtjO-g: Mad v. Synt. 
 § 127 R. 2.— (3) with optative and &y, 
 of an uncertain event in past time (dp 
 being sometimes omitted in poetry): 
 iirdkipLTjaav ius dv viKriffaieu, 'until 
 they should conquer:' or when an 
 abstradl case is put in the opt. with 
 dv: ovK diroKpivaio &v, ^us dv axi- 
 rpaio, 'you laouM not an^iWGr, until...' 
 (Plato Phacdo p. 10 1 d). 
 
 556 TTpOS TOVTO.] SC. TO pLdOeXv rb 
 Xalpeif Kal rb Xvireiadai. 
 
 8«i o-€...b7rws ScC^cis.] This con- 
 stru(5lion is usually explained by an 
 ellipse ofopdv or a-Koireii/: Set <re <r/co- 
 ireiy Sttws oet'^eis. It is perhaps 
 simpler to say that the usual infini- 
 tive after 3et is resolved into 5tws 
 with fut. indie. A somewhat ana- 
 logous construction is found in Ar. 
 £(/. 926, eis Toi/s irXovalovs j aTreCact) 
 tr' 6irus dv ^77pa0gs, instead of 
 aireOffbj ae iyypa<pijvaL. — Cf. Phi/. 
 55> 'TV'' ^iXoKT-qTov ae ou \ ypvxTiv 
 dvus \6yoiaLv iKK\4\f/€is : C rati n us 
 (7/>. Athen. ix. p. 373, del a* Sttws 
 d\€KTp6ovos I pt-T/div dioi(X€i5 Toi>s rpo- 
 
 TOVS. 
 
 558 W«s. ] 'Awhile:' r^ws, ewj 
 dv fide-gs rb xaV"**, k.t.X. The 
 word Huji is used, (i) stridly as 
 correlative to ?ws: e.g. Od. iv. 90, 
 ?ws kyuj... J ijkdjpLTjv^ relui pLoi ddeX- 
 4>cbv iXXos ixe<pv€v : but To^ppa. was 
 
 ovTOi a ^'^x^iotv, olBa, fiv rt? v^pl^ ^ 
 (TTvyvalai \a>l3ai^, ovBe x«pk oi/t ifiov. 
 Tolov irvXcopov ;f>v\aKa TevKpov dp.<t>L^ (toi, 
 \ely^a) Tpo(}>^^ aoKVOV efiira, Kcl Tavvv 
 TT?X(i)7ro9 oixvel Bvap^evwv Or^pav €Xcov. 
 
 77 
 
 560 
 
 often used instead.— (2) Absolutely 
 — ' for a while :' Herod, i. 82, Wws 
 p,iv...TiXos 5i.—{3) In the Attic ora- 
 tors T^ws sometimes has the pecu- 
 liar sense of 'hitherto:'' e.g. Lysias 
 /•« Epicr, p. 179- »3, f'^'^^P ^^ "^^ 
 rius XP^^V €t^i(r/i^j/oi iffri. 
 
 KOv<|>ois irv€v|iao-tv.] 'Feed on 
 light airs'— as a tender plant, shel- 
 tered from storms, is nourished only 
 by gentle breezes. koiJ</>ois — 'airily- 
 floating,' ' softly-breathing':— with 
 the further notion of chddhood s 
 light, careless gaiety. For a tiine 
 childhood may shun the rude wmds 
 of the world, and live apart * in a re- 
 gion of its own, where neither the 
 day -god's heat, nor rain, nor any tem- 
 pest troubles it' {Trach. 144—0). 
 Cf. Dion Chrysostomus Orat. xil. 30 
 (quoted by Schneidewin) :— (plants) 
 rp€<p6p.€vot T^ 5Lr]veK€i tov vvetjfiaTOS 
 €inpp<yy, dipa ijyP^ov ^XKOvres, iSffre 
 p-fyirioi vaides.—Orphica 67. 6, afJpat 
 xI/irvoTpcKpoi. 
 
 Poo-Kov.] Lucr. V. 885, vesci vi- 
 talilms auris. ^ , rru- 
 
 559 RTpl TB8e xapi^oyiiv ] This 
 is the only place in which Ajax 
 shews any tenderness for Tecmessa 
 (for his language at v. 652 is mere 
 artifice, employed to quiet the fears 
 of the Chorus) : and even this hint 
 of affeaion is elicited by her nearness 
 to the child in whom his interest is 
 centered. The words themselves 
 recall Hedor's in the //;W(vi. 479)» 
 KoX-KVTkTi%iUri<ji., narpbs y Qy^ 
 woXXbv dp.€lvu}v,\iKTroX^fiovaviov- 
 ra- (t>ipoL 6' l^vapa pporoevra, \ Kretva^ 
 hi)Cov dvdpa- x°-P^^V 5^ <l>piva ixv- 
 Tiyp.— xapMon§i',accus. m apposition 
 to the sentence: Eur. Or. 1 105, E\^- 
 
 vriv /crdi'W/AO',— Mcj't'Xev X&injv m^ 
 
 Kpdv. 
 
 560 ovTOt <r* 'Axaiwv, k.t. A.J 
 A reply to Tecmessa's forebodings, 
 ( vv. 510 ff. ) — oUrof. /iij . . . v^plffV ' 
 Madvig Syiit. § 1 24 a R. 3. Cf. v. 83. 
 
 562 Toiov.] Cf. v. 164, note. 
 iruXwpbv <}>uXaKa.] 'A trusty 
 
 warder, —iruXwpos implying watch- 
 ful, jealous care. Cerberus is AtSou 
 irvXojpbs Kvojv (Eur. //. F. i277)- 
 
 563 Tpo<|>T|s OLOKVOV ^jiira, k.t.X.] 
 'Who will not flag in care, albeit 
 now he is folio .ving a far path, busied 
 with chase of foes.' t/)o0^s de- 
 pends on doKvov, considered as an 
 adjedive of fulness: Madvig Synt 
 § 63 a. — ifiira with doKvov: 'assidu- 
 ous all the same, although,' &c. 
 Cf. V. 122, note. The form ip.ird is 
 found also in Pind. iV. iv. 58. 
 
 Kcl.] The usual distindlion between 
 el KaL and Kal d is that the former 
 states an ac'lual, the latter an imagi- 
 nary case: dvdpwwos, el koL dvrjfrbi 
 iffri: dveporjTOSj Kal el dddvaros rjv. 
 But /cat el sometimes admits an ex- 
 isting fad which the speaker con- 
 cedes with reludlance, or wishes to 
 make light of: e.g. Aesch. Cho. 290, 
 Kel /a)j iriTTOida, roHpyov iar' ipyaa- 
 riov: 'though (perhaps) I do not 
 feel confident, the deed must be 
 
 done.' , . ,. 
 
 564 olxvei.] The word implies a 
 lonely or remote path: 'maestae 
 oberrationis vim habet,' Ellendt s.v. 
 Cf. ^/.i65, rdXaiv\ dvvp.<pevTos aUf 
 
 erjpav 2X"V.] Cf. v. 543» iropou- 
 aiav ix^ip, note.— Teviccr had gone 
 on a foray (v. 343) among the up- 
 lands of the My siaii Olympus (v. /ao). 
 
 H 
 
78 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 aXX, dvBp€<; a(rij[i<rrrjp€<;, ivakio<i Xeo)?, 
 Vfllv T€ KOLVTjV TYjvK iTTiajcTjirrco x^P^^> 
 /celpiA T ifirjv dryycLXar ivro\r)v, ottg)? 
 Tov TralSa rovSe Trpo? Sofwu^ ifioix; aytov 
 TeXafMwvi. Select firjTpL t , 'Epl^oiav \ey(Oy 
 m (T<f>iv yivrjraL yrjpofioaKOf; claaei. 
 [fiexpi^ ov fivxov<i KvytfiGi tov kclto} Oeov,"] 
 Kai raficu Tevyi) p^rjr dyaypap^ai Tive^ 
 Orjaova ^A'^^aiot^ firjd'' 6 Xvi^dop ifio^, 
 aXV avTo fwc av, ttoi, \a/3cov iTrcow/JboVj 
 
 [565 
 
 570 
 
 565 cUnrierTTJpcs.] Cf. v. ii86, 
 where the Salaminian sailors com- 
 plain of their * sore burden of niar- 
 tial toils' {Sopvffaoyruv iibxO<av). 
 
 566 Tijv8€...xaptv.] *This task of 
 love'— care for Eurysaces. 
 
 567 (£v7c£XaTc.] Cf. v. 990. 
 
 569 *£pCpoiav X^-yca.] Added to 
 shew that he does not mean Teucer's 
 mother, Hesione (v. 1 300). Eriboea 
 was the daughter of Alcathous, king 
 of Megara,— *a territory which the 
 Athenians regarded as originally 
 Attic, since, as a portion of the 
 ancient Ionia, it had been subjecft 
 to Theseus.' (Schneidewin.) — Her- 
 mann, Lobeck, and others, 'Epijiolg. 
 \4yu>. Cf. Aesch. /ra^. 169, dX\' 
 'ArrtKXe/af aaaov -fiXde ^lav<poSj \ 
 TTjs <n}s \^y(a Toi fXTjrpds. 
 
 571 V^XP^s oi5, K.T.X.] Elms- 
 ley and Dindorf agree in rejecting 
 this verse, as inserted by a commen- 
 tator for the purpose of limiting 
 tlaael. As Lobeck says, */x^xpts 
 et dxpts apud Tragicos non legun- 
 tur.' Hermann once conjedtured 
 far' ay, but afterwards read fiixpi-^ 
 fxvxoOs. 
 
 572 Kol jiTJT€...|iTjT6.] Depending 
 on fiirwy, v. 567. 
 
 dvttvdpxai. ] ' Stewards of games, ' 
 — aciling at once as presidents and 
 judges : the prose word was dyuvo- 
 O^Tjs. The mere funtftion of judge 
 was also expressed by Ppa^etjs (El. 
 690). At the Olympic festival the 
 judges were called *E\Xo»'o3iicat. 
 
 573 ^VoiKTfc.] Propose as prizes. 
 
 Cf. Od. XI. 545, St/fafo/Acpos iraph. 
 vYivfflp I T€{fXE(riv dAc0' 'AxtX^os* idij- 
 K€ 5^ irbrvLa fn/rvp^ I ^atSey 5^ T/x^ 
 uv SiKaaap Kod IlaXXds ^Ad-nvrj. 
 
 6 Xv|X€(wv ^)Ji6s.] The position of 
 the article is singular. Ordinary 
 usage required either 6 ifibs Xu/xewv, 
 or \vfieCJv 6 ifio^: 6 Xv/xeuv ifiSi ought 
 to mean, 'the destroyer is mine.' It 
 has been proposed to read 6 Xv/iewy 
 ifioi : Schaefer reads /x-ffre \v/x€u>y 
 ifibs. — Only three parallel cases have 
 been adduced; (i) In Eur. /////. 683, 
 the received reading is Zfyy <r' 6 
 yevvTjTuyp inbi j wpoppi^ov iKTpL\f/(i€v. 
 — (2) An Elean inscription in Bo- 
 eckh's Corp. Inscrip. i, p. 26, T<p A2 
 '0\y/xTrL<f): (3) Athenaeus vii. p. 725, 
 Ty 'EKdry rpiyXaveivrj. — In the two 
 latter cases, however, the words 
 Z€{)s-'0\tjp.irtos—'EKdTr}-Tpiy\avdlu7j 
 —may be regarded as fomiing single 
 titles. 
 
 574 aXX* avT6...cridK0$.] *No — 
 
 ^Ais take thou, my son,— the broad 
 shield from which thou hast thy 
 name; — hold, wielding it by the 
 bulky armlet, that sevenfold, spear- 
 proof targe!' 
 
 MwpMv.] The child of 'shield- 
 bearir>g' Ajax (v. 19) had received 
 the surname of Eurysaces, just as 
 Hector's son, whose proper name 
 was Scamandrius, received from the 
 Trojans the surname of Astyanax 
 (//. VI. 402)— r^i' p' "EiCTwp KaMcffKe 
 IlKafMdvSpiov, avTOLp ol dWoi | 'Ac- 
 TvdvaKT' otos ydp ip^o "IXiov 
 
 "EKTbtp, 
 
 580] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 EMaaKe,, t<Txe ^^a 'iro\v2ea^ov ^rrpe^v 
 TrhpiraKO^ hrr^^ocov ^ppvcrov aoKO^' 
 rff liXKa revxn '^olv ^f^o. J^f^:^^^^' ^ 
 dW m rdxo^ rbv iral^a rovh v^ ^exoi/, 
 
 UKpve. Kdpra rov <\>CKx>Utl<ttov yvvr). 
 
 79 
 575 
 
 580 
 
 576 ir6p7raKos.] Here, apparently 
 a handle formed by twisted thongs, 
 through which the arm was passed ; 
 usually a metal ring (otherwise .pi- 
 Kos) for the same purpose, which was 
 taken out when the shield was not 
 required for use. Thus in the 
 lOtights (V. 848) the Sausage-scllcr 
 makes it a charge against Cleon 
 that he had dedicated shields in the 
 acropolis, a^otcrt rots ^r'^P'^^-^"^^' 
 if ready for immediate use against 
 the people. In Homer the handle 
 of the heavy shield (^upe6s) is formed 
 by cross-pieces of wood {Kavbve^, Jl. 
 Viil. 193): to these succeeded the 
 later invention of the 7r6p7ra^ and 
 later still, the 6x<ivov, a handle ot 
 cross-bands,-invented, accordmg to 
 Her 1 171, by theCarians. 
 
 lirdBotoV.] The shield made for 
 Aiax by Tychius, <rKvroT6fiu,y «x 
 dpc^rros: who covered it with seven 
 layers of bull's-hide, and an eighth 
 of brass,-^iri 5' 6ydoov i^Xacre x^X- 
 
 k6i' II. VII. 220. 
 
 S77 tA V diXXa TcJxt,.] \\hen 
 Achilles slew Eetion, the fatiier of 
 Andromache, he forebore to despoil 
 the corpse -dXV dpo. fuv KaW/crje 
 ahv ivreai 5(u5aX(^oi(r«' (//. VI. 4i»)- 
 Again, in the Odyssey (xi. 74). the 
 shade of the unburied Llpenor pleads 
 withOdysseus-dXXd pe kokkvolcvv 
 reix^aJ, &<^<Ta /.ot ^trrtv. The body- 
 armour is termed Waci^i^^o^ k6<xpos : 
 see v. 1408. , 
 
 KoW i\Mi.] Ant. 546, f^V f^o'- ^°'- 
 
 pvs ffi) KOivd. , 
 
 T£edU/€Tau] Interment was the 
 rule in historical times ; cremation 
 in the Homeric age (vvpal p€Kvu}v 
 KaloPTO daneial, //. I- r-)- Aga- 
 
 memnon's tomb is called irypd in 
 Soph. £1. 901: and the Pretended 
 remains of Orestes are S4p.as \ ^Xo- 
 
 lib c8). On the other hand more 
 Ihan one disinterment of the so- 
 called relics of some ancient hero 
 is recorded in historical times: eg. 
 of Orestes at Tegea, circ. 560 BX. 
 ipiKphv pM^'^ I'^o" ^^'^* TT, Topv, Her. 
 . 68 :) and of Theseus at ^cy^os, circ 
 476 B. c. (Plut. Thes. c. 36, evpidv 
 
 579^rdKTO«.] 'Make fast ' *c ose. 
 
 avp rd TpoTiJXaia Tra/crouv. The verb 
 
 .a.r6a, isfrom -^^^\^?^^^2 
 tvkt6s. The expression in Ar. Acn. 
 ;?9, .X«e ^aKTdWWclosethe 
 
 barriers (doors) of the house -^ 
 parodied fromEuripides.--Ajax now 
 
 Wishes to be left alone in he tent, 
 and desires Tecmessa to shut him 
 in: she is then to withdraw to the 
 
 apartment of the women. 
 ^uwrKiivovs.] *At,' t.e. 'before - • 
 'thetenti' Cf. a r. 184, Axa»"rapa- 
 
 ^tso'+^oCKTUTTOV.] : In good 
 
 truth a woman is a plaintive ihmg. 
 a.^nr.ff.F.5Z6,rbev\vydpjc.s 
 
 paWop olKTpbp dpcip<^v, *women are 
 somehow quicker to utter their 
 grief than men :' Scho . ad II. XXII. 
 
 ad . ^CKdKTLcrro^ is formed from oi'C 
 r?f«(aaive voice, 'to pity j' midd., 
 no lament'). Hermann distinguish^ 
 
 ^tXofKTtcrros, 'Friable;' but Lobeck 
 observes— '«^XotKTO$ a ^iXo^KTiffTos, 
 pro ^o Aeschylus <^CKhlvpro. dixit, 
 
 I r 
 
So 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 TTVKa^e Ouaa-ov. ov irpo^ larpov aocjiov 
 Oprjvelv €ir(pha^ irpo^ rofitovTi, iri^/jLaTL 
 
 XOPOS 
 BiSocK aKovayp rtjvBe rrjv TrpoOvfiiav, 
 ov yap fjL dpiafcei yXcjo-ad aov Tedr^yfievrj. 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 (M) oeairoT AXa<;, tl irore Bpaaelec^ (j>p€vi'j 
 
 AIAS 
 fiTj Kplve, fi^ '^€Ta^€. aa)<l)pov€LP kuXop. 
 
 [58r 
 
 585 
 
 chibito an distingui non magis possit 
 quam tpiXepis et ^i\^pi<rTos similia- 
 que, si de personis dicuntur.' The 
 neutc'r adje(5liYe is contemptuous : 
 cf. Ar. Eccl. 236, XPVP'-^'^O' "Toplfeiu 
 €VTropurraTov '^vv-q: Eur. El, 1035, 
 fiQpov fikv ovv yvvaiKe^. 
 
 581 ov irpos loTpoi;..,injfMiTt.] 
 * 'Tis not for a skilful leech to drone 
 charms over a sore that craves the 
 knife.' Lamentation can do no 
 good when a man's whole life is 
 incurably tainted with dishonour. 
 There remains but one resource — 
 his own sword. Cf. Ovid A/i/. i. 
 190, Cmi(^a prius tcntata: sedimtne- 
 dicabile vulmts Ense recidenditm est, 
 ne pars sincera tnihatiir. — Incanta- 
 tions, eV(^5a/, held a recognised place 
 in the pharmacy of early Greece. 
 When patients applied to the cen- 
 taur Chiron, says Pindar (/*. in. 90), 
 *he loosed and delivered them from 
 'various ills,— treating some with 
 *gentle spells, {join fUv fiaXaKcus itra- 
 otSttfS afi(f>4vup,) 'some with soothing 
 'draughts, or by hanging charms 
 
 * about them ; and some by surgery 
 
 * he restored to health.' The incan- 
 tation was usually employed in con- 
 nccflion with some specific, to aid its 
 working: see Plato Charm, p. 155E 
 (Socrates is speaking ironically), 'I 
 said that the thing itself was a mere 
 leaf; but that there was an incanta- 
 tion for use with the charm (^irySyj 
 hi Ttj ivX t4» <f>apfidK(p €l7})f which 
 if it should be sung when the charm 
 
 was applied, a cure was certain; but 
 without the incantation there would, 
 I added, be no use in the leaf.'— 
 Already in the time of Demosthe- 
 nes such arts were generally ridi- 
 culed: Dem. /n .Iristog. i. p. 793, 
 Tavra Xa'^iup rh. <f)dp/xaKa Kal rds 
 iir<ijdd.s...fiayyav€V€t. Kal (ftevuKt- 
 fct Kod Toiis ivCK-fyiTTovs <f>r)(rlv Id- 
 ffdai, 
 
 582 TOfiwvTi.] 'That craves t!ie 
 knife,' — lit., 'desiring to use the 
 knife' (for its own relief). Deside- 
 rative verbs in dw or idu are formed 
 from substantives. The following 
 occur: — ^avardwCI longtodie' — dd- 
 vttTos) : K\av(Tidcj (xXaOcrts) : fiadrjrtdoj: 
 <rrpaTT)yid(j} : rvpawidu: (povdui: ti- 
 
 VTJTldu. 
 
 583irpo0v}i,(ov.] 'This eager haste,' 
 —the impatience of Ajax to be alone; 
 cf.v.sSijTri/Aca^e dcuraov. 
 
 584 ov -ydp I*.* dp^o-K€t.] For the 
 'Attic' accus., cf. v. 112, no/c. 
 
 585 8pao-eC«is.] Cf. v. 326, nofe. 
 
 586 (JLTJ Kpiv€.] 'Ask not.' Anf. 
 398, TTivo' airris Xa^cou \ Kal Kptve 
 Kd^iXeyxe, 'question— examine her:' 
 Trac/i. 314, Ti 5' olS' ^7^; tl 5' du 
 fi€ Kal Kpivoii; The use of Kpiveiv 
 for dvaKpiveiv is peculiar to Sopho- 
 cles. 
 
 o-co^povcCv KaX<$v.] 'To be dis- 
 creet is good.' Hedor, importuned 
 by Andromache, bids her 'go into 
 the house, and mind her proper 
 tasks' (t4 ffavTTJs Iftya K6fjui^€t //. vi, 
 490). 
 
 592] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 otfi ©9 rWvfiw' ical ae Trpo? rov aov reicvov 
 Kal 6e(ov iKPOvfiai firj irpohok >;^«9 yipy. 
 
 AIAS 
 
 (iryap ye XvireU. ov KUTotaO" iyw Oeoh 
 m ovBep cipKelp dfi ocjiecXerrj^ ere; 
 
 TEKMHS2A 
 
 €i;<f)7;ua dxcpec, 
 ^ "^ ^ > AIAS 
 
 TOfc<? aKovovGLP Xeye. 
 
 81 
 
 590 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 <rv 8' ov')(i Treiaei ; 
 
 AIAS 
 TToXX' dyap ijBrj OpoeU* 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 rapBw yap, ^pa^. 
 
 588 |JiT| upo8ows...'y^vxi.] Ay COf/l- 
 m If fas ut fios dcstituas. 'l>e not 
 guilty of forsaking us. ' C f. Phtl. Ills 
 )i7i aavTov ff dfia \ Kafx, 6vTa aaurov 
 TTpbaTpoTTov, KTclvas 7^1']?: *Jcst 
 thou become the murderer of:' Plato 
 Sop/t. p. C! 1 7 C, My w t^ve, wlv t^v ye 
 irpujT-qv alrriadvTUP X^P^" o-^o-P^V' 
 Oels 7ei'i;,— 'do not be guilty of re- 
 fusing— :' Her. III. 64, fxaOuiv 6^ w$ 
 fidrrtv dTToXwXe/cws etrj rov dSeX- 
 tt>iov, dir^/cXaie rhv S/t^pStv. 
 
 589 fi-yav -ye Xwrcis.] 'O, 'tis 
 too much !' Cf. Ant. 572, IS. w 
 <f>l\Tad' Atfxuv, iSs <r' drifid^ei irari/ip. 
 KP. cf7ai' ye XuTrets /cat <r^ Kal t6 abu 
 
 0€ots...4<|>ciX^TT]S.] Ajax regards 
 himself as the vidim of Athene's 
 displeasure (v. 401),— with no hope 
 of succour from other deities (v. 399) 
 —nay, 'manifestly hated by the 
 gods' (v. 457). Why adjure him by 
 their name ? What duty or service 
 did he longer owe them ? They had 
 cast him off: what motive remained 
 for wishing to please them? This 
 view of the give-and-take relation 
 
 AJ. 
 
 between gods and men is highly 
 charaaeristic of ancient paganism. 
 See Virg. Aen. XL 51, Nos iitvenem 
 exaniimini ct nil iam coclestibus 
 uUis Debentem vano nwesti comita- 
 mur honore. He was dead, and so 
 his account with the gods was closed: 
 he was quits with them ; they had 
 done their worst. Maximian (circ. 
 500 A.I). ?) Eleg. V. 231, (the speaker 
 is an old m^m,) nil mihi cum superis : 
 I'xplevi muiiera vitae: *I have no 
 more to do with the gods; I have 
 fulfilled the duties of life :' i. e. 'they 
 have no further claim upon me, and 
 I have little more to hope or fear 
 from themi^ 
 
 ov84v apK€lv.] Nihil praestatr 
 officii. Cf. v. 43c?. .y.5 
 
 591 Tots dKovov<riv ArYcJ C^t, 
 Eur. H.F. 1 1 85 (AM. ivdeofiey wd- 
 dea fii\ea vpbs ^twi').— GH. eHipxiH-d 
 <pu}vei. —AM. povKopL^voLffiM iirayy4\r 
 Xet ('your admonition meets willing 
 ears,' t. e, *I wish I could €f5<^»7M<l 
 (fxaveiv:') AeSch. Ag. 1631, 8«X0/*^- 
 vois \iy€LS doj/eiv jre. .,-.■'. \^ 
 
II 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 11^ 
 
 «2 SO<DOKAEOTS 
 
 AIAS 
 ov ^vvip^ed^ (U9 Ta;^o9; 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 TTpw Oea)i/j fiaXdaaov. 
 
 AIAS 
 
 fxatpa fioL SoKei<; (f)pou€iv, 
 el Tovfiop rj0o^ apm iraLBeveiv po€l<;. 
 
 XOPOS 
 <rTpo<pi] o, , 
 
 [593 
 
 595 
 
 593 o^ ^vvip^ert ;] Schol. ov 
 avyK\€i(T€Te; KeXevei Si rots depdirov' 
 aw avTTfv diroKXdeiv. 
 
 595 dpTu] *U thy new hope is 
 to school my bent'— a hope of which 
 long experience might have taught 
 you the futiUty. At v. 346 Ajax 
 was brought on the stage by the ec- 
 cyclema. Upon his reiterated com- 
 mand * to close the doors,' it is now 
 rolled back, — he is removed from 
 the stage,— and the central door in 
 the (TKrjvi^ is closed. At the same 
 time Tecmessa, with Eurysaces, 
 leaves the stage by another door in 
 the back- scene, supposed to lead to 
 the yvvouKuiv. It was fitting that 
 Ajax should have a space of solitutle 
 in the tent, to mature his prepara- 
 tions for death. At v. 820 his sword 
 is described as * newly- whetted. ' 
 
 596 — 645. The first ardaiixov 
 (m^Xos), or ode by the entire Chorus 
 after taking up their position at the 
 thymele. The parode or ' entrance- 
 chant* (w. 134—200) was sung on 
 their way thither. Aristotle (Poei. 
 XII. 13) describes the stasimon as 
 lUkoi Xopov t6 dvev dvarrcUaTov Kal 
 Tpcxaiov. The term itself appears 
 to involve two notions, — that of the 
 Chorus in position at the thymele, — 
 and that of an ode unbroken by dia- 
 logue or anapaests. 
 
 CAo. O famous Salamis, thou, I 
 think, dwellest sea-lashed, happy; 
 bat I on the plains of Troy wait 
 
 wearily for the guerdon of my toils, 
 with the fear of sullen Hades at my 
 heart. And to crown my sorrows 
 Ajax is vext with a sore malady, — 
 Ajax, once dominant in war, — now 
 a cherisher of lonely thoughts, and 
 dishonoured by the ungenerous A- 
 treidae. Sharp will be his mother's 
 cry when she hears these tidings ; 
 and well for him also that he should 
 pass to the shelter of the grave. 
 Alas, Telamon, there is heavy news 
 for thee to hear, — of a curse which 
 has never rested on any life of the 
 Aeacidae save his. 
 
 596—608. Metres of the first 
 strophe: — 
 
 V. 596. cJ /cXeu'ld (raXotiurs 1 av fxlv 
 TTov I : spondee, choriambus, bac- 
 chius. 
 V. 597. vaT I eis d\Ltr\dKT\6s eu- 
 daifiui' I : anacrusis : choriambus, 
 epitritus. 
 V. 598. Trda\iv ir€pi<pdi>T\ot d€t\ : 
 anacrusis : choriambus, bacchius. 
 These three verses are *Gly- 
 conic' 
 Vv. 599—600. eyuS \ o T\d/x\\up 
 irdXlaloi d<f>ov | xpovoy) : iambic 
 dipodia, followed by a Glyconic 
 verse of trochee, choriambus- 
 iambus. 
 Vv. 601, 602. Tddi\d fiifUfWci Xei] 
 fAdvi dToiv\d nrjvtav \ : iambic di- 
 podia, followed by a Glyconic 
 verse of spondee, choriambus, 
 bacchius. 
 
 6cx)] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 83 
 
 irdaiv 7r€pL(l>avT0<; aei 
 
 eyw 8* o rXaficov TraXa^o? cuf>* ov ')(p6vo^ 
 
 600 
 
 Vv. 603, 4. dv\r)pLdiJ.os ariei/ ev- 
 v(ijfid\ : same as v. 597. 
 
 V. 605. ■xpovfjS I Tpvxop-tvo^ I : iam- 
 bus, choriambus. 
 
 V. 606. KaKdv j eXirtS tx^*' I ' 
 same. 
 
 V. 607. ert jue iror avijaeiv | : a 
 dochmiac monometer. (The 
 
 normal dochmiac is — : 
 
 here, two of the long syllables 
 are resolved into four short 
 ones.) 
 
 V. 608. Tov dvorpoTTOV dlir5T7Xloi' 
 alb\av I : * antispastic ' mono- 
 meter, (properly ■ : but 
 
 each of the long syllables is here 
 resolved into two short ones, ) — 
 followed by an iambic penthe- 
 mimer. 
 
 597 vaCcis.] Cf. //. II. 625, 'Ext- 
 vdinv 5' Updu)v I vrjauv, at vaiovai 
 iriprfv dXos: /A 648, 7r6Xei5 cvyau- 
 Tatoaas. 
 
 dXiTrXaKTOs.] Aesch. Fcrs. 309, 
 daXaaaoirXrjKTOP vijaov Alavros. — Lo- 
 beck in his 2nd edition follows a 
 majority of the MSS. (and Suidas) 
 in reading dXlirXayKros, — but thinks 
 that it might be equivalent in sense 
 to dXlirXaKTOi, — irXrjaaca and TrXdfw 
 being as intimately conned;ed in 
 meaning as schlagen and verschla- 
 gen. 
 
 598 ircwriv ir€p£4>avTos tiet] As 
 the illustrious seat of the Aeacidae. 
 The epithet irepitpavros serves merely 
 to heighten the pidlure suggested by 
 KX€ivd and evhodfiwv, — of Salamis 
 basking in peaceful and admired 
 prosperity, while her children on 
 the plains of Troy are weary, unre- 
 garded sufferers. Some critics have 
 needlessly charged the poet with 
 an allusion to the vidlory of Salamis. 
 He was not careful of such anachro- 
 nisms. Thus one of the competi- 
 tors in the Pythian games at which 
 Orestes was killed is represented as 
 coming from Barca, a city founded 
 
 in 560 B.C. (£1. 727). But no ana- 
 chronism need be supposed here. 
 
 600 l-yti 8€...Tpvx6|i€vos.] 'But 
 I, sufferer, 'tis long time that I wait 
 my reward for camping under Ida, 
 — through endless months ever worn 
 by the steady march of time.' — 'IScua 
 Xetp-ibvia diroiva, Idaea pratcnsia 
 praemia, — *a reward (vicflory) for (a 
 * long campaign upon) the meadows 
 ' of Ida.' — (Hermann's conjecilure, 
 adopted by Dindorf.) But the ex- 
 pression appears too strained for 
 Sophocles . — evpufiTis XP^^^^ ~ ^'^'^^' 
 1/77x05 : 'ceaselessly-moving' time, — 
 the steady march of the years with 
 no pause or respite from monotony 
 in their inexorable routine. The 
 form €vvo}/xr]i is defensible by lirvovJ}- 
 fiTjs and v€KpovJ}fX7}s{* a corpse-bearer :' 
 Manetho, circ. 300 B.C.). But if eu- 
 vu)fir}s = evKiv7p-0Sy its natural sense 
 would be — not 'remorselessly ad- 
 vancing,' but — 'swiftly moving' — 
 precisely what the time at Troy was 
 not. No satisfactory restoration of 
 this cormpt passage has yet been 
 made. The best may perhaps be 
 found in a combination of Bergk's 
 €vvu}fiai with Lobeck's ^irauXa: — 
 TSata fd/jLv<av Xeifiun iiravXa, 
 
 dviqpidfios, alkv evpufxaLf 
 Xj>6v(fi Tpvx(>/J-€vos, K.T.A. 
 •Tarrying through countless months, 
 
 * I ever make my couch in the quar- 
 
 * ters {(iravXa) on the plains of Troy.' 
 Three points require notice: (i) 
 ^travXa. A variant for firjvuv is fi-q- 
 Xbjv. Now p.r}X<t)v may originally 
 have been a gloss on iiravXa by an 
 annotator who remembered that 
 word in the sense of * sheepioXdi * in 
 O. T. 1 1 38. — (2) The phrase eufS- 
 adai HavXa, * to sleep in quarters,' 
 is not, perhaps, harsher than that in 
 Aesch. Ag: 176 {5aiix6vuv)...aiXfia 
 ae/ivbv T)iiiv<av, The MSS. are agreed 
 on idiivoi or idfunjivi else it would 
 
 
Il 
 
 84 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 [603 
 
 dpr)pL6fjLo<i aikv evvwua 
 
 'Xpov(p rpv')(Ofi€vo^y 
 
 KaKOLV iXirlS' €X(ou 
 
 €Ti fii iroT di/vaeiv 
 
 TOP diroTpOTTOv (uBrjXov "AcSav. 
 
 have been desirable to replace it, if 
 possible, by a participle in the sense 
 of 'occupying.' — (3) evvuifiai. In 
 passages of this kind, the misery of 
 bivouacking in the open air {dvaav- 
 X/a) is usually a prominent topic : 
 see Aesch. A^. 542 — 545, and vv. 
 1206 — 1 2 10 of this play. 
 
 It remains to notice (a) Bergk's 
 conje(5lure, adopted in the 5 th edi- 
 tion of Schneidewin: — 'I5^5i /xifivuv 
 X^tfJ^ijiivi' t6^ re, firfinSv I avqpi.dixo^, 
 aliy tvvu/xai | ir6v(f Tpvxo/J-^vos, 'abid- 
 *ing in the land of Ida,' (ld^di=iv 
 fy'lS^Si) 'in winter and grass-time 
 
 * (summer), I ever bivouac oppressed 
 
 * by toil,' ike. Cf. Rhianus (of Crete, 
 author of epic MeafftjviKdy circ. 222 
 B.C.) ap. Paus. IV. 17. 6, iffrparo- 
 uvro I xf^/*<i'''tt T€ irofoj n 5«5w 
 jcai ilKQai irdffas. — (d) Schneidewin's 
 former conjedlure : — 'Idaia /lifAvuv 
 \eifjiwuia vLffi y aXyiuv \ avrjpidfJLOs, 
 aliv evvuficu \ 5p6ff(p Tpirxp/xevos : 
 'bearing up against (the hardships 
 of) Ida's meadow-plains, amid count- 
 less miseries I bivouac,' &c. (//. XX. 
 9, irlffea TotTjci^ra, 'grassy mea- 
 dows.') But lutxviiM irlaeay 'to with- 
 stand (endure) meadows,' is a sin- 
 gular phrase. 
 
 604 |fci)vwv dvijpi6|ios.] Geni- 
 tive of fulness: cf. v. 563, Tpo<f>rjs 
 AoKvos: El. 232, dvdpidfxos...dpTfivo)v. 
 — Madv. Syn^. § 63 a. 
 
 606 IXirCSa.] Cf. v. 799: Her. 
 VIII. 12, ii <p6^ov KaTiariaTO eXirL- 
 fovTcs irdyx^ dTroKieaGat.: ^looking 
 
 forward to utter destruction :' Lucan 
 V. 455, Naufragii spes omnis abit. 
 
 607 In |ic...dvvo-€iv.] The Latin 
 construdlion kXvi^uiv fic dvuaftv gives 
 a stronger emphasis to the speaicer's 
 self-commiseration. Cf. MU 471, 
 
 TTiKpav I 5oKu> fie n-fipav TTjvde roXfi-q- 
 a€iv Iri. And so £/. 6=,^ Track. ic^. 
 In most cases where this full con- 
 struction is used the subject to the 
 principal verb is diredlly contrasted 
 with some other person : e. g. Od. 
 VIII. 221, rCiv 5' aXXwf kp.k (Ptifii. 
 TToXv Trpo<p€p4<TT€pov elvai. In other 
 instances — frequently in Plato's dia- 
 logues — the enclitic fie occurs in 
 this constru(l:l;ion without such defi- 
 nite emphasis, — serving, however, 
 to mark lightly the separate person- 
 ality of the speaker: t\g. Plato Symp. 
 p. 175 E, oZjuat 7d/j /xe Trapb. ffoO... 
 <ro0tds Tr\i]pu}0r)<T€(T6aL ; td. Rep. p. 
 400 15, o7/xa( 5^ /ie ciKTjKO^uai. 
 
 dvuo-eiv. ] * Reach :' ' pass to : ' 
 O. C. 1562, kifiv\}<ja.i...rix.v irayKevd^ 
 KaTU} I veKpQv TrXd/ca : Eur. Suppl. 
 II 42, TToraj'oi 5' ijvvffav rbv AtScw. 
 
 608 dir6Tpoirov...dt8T]Xov.J 'The 
 direful, the gloom- wrapt Hades.'— 
 diroTpoirov = olov dv Tts diroTpiiroLTo : 
 ' horrible. ' That Sophocles used the 
 word in this sense appears certain 
 from O. T. 1312, tw aKbroxt j ipJiiv 
 v4<f>os dTrdrpoTTOVy (Oedipus exclaims,) 
 — 'Oh darkness enshrouding me, 
 from ivhich all men turn:'' (the Cho- 
 rus had just been expressing their 
 horror. ) Otherwise dirdTpoTTos At5r}s 
 might well mean * remote, aloof from 
 men and gods,' 'sullen:' cf. Eur. 
 //ee. 2, 'iv' AtdTjS x^P^^ (pKiffrai deuv. 
 See Bion idyll. II. 2, iv dXaei' deif- 
 dpdevTil . ..rbv dTroTpoirov (Idev'EpuTOL, 
 iaSofievov tv^oio woti KXdSov : ' Love, 
 the solitary.' — dtdrjXos Aidrjs, — two 
 words of the same origin :. cf. O. T. 
 603, WvQii 5' iiav \ irevOov: (Strabo 
 mentions the derivation of IIv^w 
 from wdiadouy IX. p. 419:) Horn. 
 
 //. II. 758, HpodoOi &0it iiyt/AlHUViir, 
 
 ! 
 
 6i6\ 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 85 
 
 dvTi<rTpo<|>i| a. 
 
 Kal fJboi Bvadepd'jrexrro^ Ata? 
 
 Oela fiavla ^vvavT^^' 
 
 ou i^eTrefi^jrco irplv hr^ irore Oovpm 
 
 KparovvT iv "ApeC vvv 8' av <f>pevdf: oto^mra^ 
 
 (j)l\oi<; fiirya irevdo^ Tjuprjrai. 
 
 rd TTplv 8' ep^a xepoZi/ 
 
 610 
 
 615 
 
 610 ?<()«8pos.] * A fresh trouble in 
 reserve:' lit., 'reserve champion,' — 
 as if, when other adversities abated, 
 Ajax stepped into their place and 
 took his turn at harassing the suffer- 
 ers. The ?0e5/)os was a third com- 
 batant,— 'sitting by' to fight the 
 winning pugilist or wrestler. See 
 Ar. Kan. 791, (Aeschylus and Eu- 
 ripides are contesting the tragic 
 tlirone : Sophocles waived his pre- 
 tensions, and) (fX€XX€v.„^<f>€dpoi Kade- 
 deiaOaL' kSlv jikv AlffxvXos Kpary, \ 
 i^€tp Kara xc6pai/- el 5^ fir}, irepl rrjs 
 T^x^V^ I 5ta7£ij»'i€to"^' ^(pa<TK€ irpds 7 
 EyptTT^Sr;!'.— Martial V. 24. 8, Hermes 
 (an invincible gladiator) suppositicius 
 sibiipsey ' his own resei-ve champion,' 
 /. e. needing none to back him, — an 
 imitation of Aesch. Cho. 851, e^e- 
 5/)0S I phvo^ o}v SktcoTs deios ^OpiffTTjs. 
 
 6 1 I |vVavX0S] = ff'^VOLKOS, ffVVUV. 
 
 Cf. P/til. 1 168 dxdos (? ^vvoiKCi: 
 
 O. T. 337, 6pyT)V...T7]V CTJV ofioO \ 
 
 valovffav o{> KareiSeSyLe. 'dwelling 
 in thy bosom.' — deiq. : cf. w. 1 76, 278. 
 612 iiiiri[L^<a.] 'Sentest forth 
 from thee'' (middle voice)— * sentest 
 forth on thy own behalf,' as a che- 
 rished son and representative. For 
 the force of the middle cf. Her. II. 
 25, 5o»f^« 5^ /Ltot ovhh Trajf rb vHup 
 t6 iv^retov iKdarore diroTrifxveffdaL 
 rod Nc£Xou 6 17X10$ : * Moreover I do 
 not think that the sun throius off all 
 the water annually absorbed from 
 the Nile:' and so dwoTrifxireffdai of 
 putting away a wife, id. VT. 63 : 
 Aesch. Theb. 664, (neither in his 
 youth nor in his manhood) MKr}irpo<r- 
 €tv€ Kol jcarijf tt6«r«To, — * did Jus- 
 
 tice greet him and acknowledge him 
 for her awn'' — deem him worthy of 
 herself. Cf. i^eXvadfiw, v. 531. 
 
 irplv 8tj iroTc] * In some bygone 
 day:'— lit., 'formerly (xp/i'), I sup- 
 pose (StJ), at some time or other 
 (tfot^).' In such phrases 5-n adds a 
 certain vagueness, — contemptuous or 
 pathetic, — to the particle with which 
 it is joined ; e. g. dXXos Sriy alius ne- 
 scio quis: p.ip3n\aQe SiJ irou, 'you pre- 
 serve a memory somewhere or other y 
 i. e. * I presume you remember :' fic- 
 Tis 5iJ, ^whoever it was,' &c — Cf. 
 Eur. Stippl. II 30, (TTfC^ov -KXrfio^... 
 dvrl fftafidriov \ evdoKlfuav Sijxor' iy 
 UvK-qmiSy *once (8tJ) of yore famous :' 
 Aesch. Ag. 560, Tpolav eX6i^€5 SiJ- 
 TTorc, tandem aliquando. 
 
 614 c^pcvis oiopwras.] 'A lonely 
 pasturer of his thoughts:' /. e. *a 
 nurser of lonely thoughts,' — one 
 who broods sullenly apart, as did 
 Ajax * in his pause of many days 
 from battle' (v. 195) before the out- 
 break of his frenzy, — and after it, in 
 that gloomy despair which augured 
 his purpose 'to do some evil deed' 
 (v. 326),- like Bellerophon in Ho- 
 mer, 'devouring his own soul, — 
 avoidmg the path of men' (//. vi. 
 202). — Cf. Aesch. Ag. 652, ipovKo- 
 Xovfiev (ppovriffiv viov irddoi : Theocr. 
 XI. 80, i-rroifiaivev rbv eporra. 
 
 615 T|vpt|Tau] yeyivrrrau The 
 passive form Tjvprjuai does not appear 
 to have been used as a deponent. 
 
 616 tlpya X<tpolv.] Cf. v. 439.— 
 epya x^po^" dper^s = xetpoy/>7^/*a^a 
 dperrji : for the double genitive cf. 
 V. 309, note. 
 
86 
 
 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 cujyiXa Trap* d(f>l\oi<; 
 
 eirea eireae fieXeoit; ^ArpelSaK:. 
 
 <rTpo<pi) p • 
 rf TTOV TToXaia fiev €VTpo<f)o<i afjuepa, 
 XevK^ he yr)pa fjudrrfp viv orav voaovvra 
 <l)p€V0fi6pa)<; CLKOvar), 
 atXivGv atkivov 
 ovB* ol/CTpd<i yoov opviOof; drjSovf; 
 
 [619 
 620 
 
 622 
 625 
 
 620 a(^iXa...'ATpcC8ais.] 'Have 
 fallen dead, nor lit a spark of love 
 in the loveless, the miserable Atrei- 
 dae.' — €ir€ffev i(pi\a 'have turned 
 out unproduclive of gratitude ' irap' 
 'Arpet'Saij ' in the minds of the A- 
 treidae.' Cf Find. O. Xii. 14, to\- 
 Xd 5' dvdpujTToii Taph yvibfiav eireffev, 
 vmlta praeter spent solent cadere {eve- 
 nire).—Yox Tapd cf. Dem. Olynth. 
 II. p. 18, 3, TOffO^Tifi davfiaardTepo^ 
 wapk vdffL pofxl^erai. 
 
 622 — 634. Metres of the second 
 strophe : — 
 
 Vv. 622, 3. ij TTOV I ira\ar||d fxtv] 
 ivTpo(po^ d\/x€pd\ : iambic dipo- 
 dia ; followed by Glyconic verse 
 of trochee, choriambus, iambus. 
 Vv. 624, 5. \cvKd) 5e yrjpWd ixdT\rjp 
 vXv ordv j voaovvrdy. iambic dipo- 
 dia; followed by Glyconic verse of 
 spondee, choriambus, bacchius. 
 V. 626. ^pevo/iopjcJs dK\o\}<jri\ : tro- 
 chaic tripodia. 
 V. 627. OAhXvQv I atXo'oi'l: da(flylic 
 
 dimeter. 
 V. 628. ou5 olKrp\d% yoov op\ui6o5 
 oi78|oi's|: spondee; choriambic 
 dimeter hypercatal. 
 Vv. 629, 30. rfffel I Svfffiopos dXXI 
 o^vTouovi I fi€v wSds I : spondee : 
 choriambic dimeter : bacchius. 
 V. 631. dprjtnjfflei x^poTX^KTOi 5| : 
 
 dadlylic trimeter. 
 V. 632. iv (TTipvloiai vifflovvrai \ : 
 
 same. 
 Vv. 633, 4. Sovvoi I Kai iroXrds || a- 
 fivyfi\d xatr|a$| : spondee, cho- 
 riambus : iambic penthemimer. 
 622 iroXai^ |iiv {vTpo<j>os a|iipf .] 
 • Surely his mother, — as she spends 
 
 her declining day and white old age, 
 — when she hears,' &c. The parti- 
 cles fi4v — 5^ often point a merely rhe- 
 torical antithesis: e.^. Hes. T/woq: 
 655, irepl fxh Trpatridas irepl 5' e^cri 
 vorjfia: Her. VII. 9, tQu eiriffrd- 
 fxeda fxiv ttjv /xaxv^ iTnardixtda bk 
 TTjv dvvafJLiu. 
 
 627 atXivov, K. T. X.] 'Will cry 
 A/aSy a/as, — nor vent her sorrow in 
 the nightingale's plaintive note, but 
 raise the dirge in shrill-toned strains.' 
 Philomela's low- voiced dirge for the 
 long-lost Itys, — that strain in which 
 Eledlra found an echo of her regret 
 for the long-dead Agamemnon {E/. 
 147), — will not serve to interpret 
 Eriboea's recent sorrow. Her grief 
 will first find voice, — not in a plain- 
 tive lament, — but in a cry of sharp, 
 shrill anguish. — Hermann under- 
 stands — {ov8^) atXivov, ov8^ yoov dij- 
 80VS — dWd K.T.X. But the words 
 atXivov, aiKivov — so prominently pla- 
 ced, so emphatically repeated — must 
 surely represent what Eriboea 7i'as 
 likely to utter. 
 
 aCXivov . . . o^Si 760V . . . dXXd w'Sds. ] 
 The resumption of alXivov by the 
 third clause, dXXd...<^5dy, is pecu- 
 liarly Sophoclean: cf. v. 11 n, oiJ 
 ydp Ti TTJs ffijs ovveK* iffTpareiero 
 j yvvai.Kbs...dX>C ovyex^ BpKWv... 
 ffov 5' ov84v. O. T. 337, 6pyT)v 
 
 ifliflxJ/U TT]V iflT^V T7]V ffTJV d' OjUOO | 
 
 valovffav ov /caTctSe?" dXX' ifxi }f/4- 
 y€is. 
 
 629 dT]8ovs.] In apposition with 
 6pvi6os- Cf. Eur. //. F. 465, cro- 
 XV S^ dtiphi d/t^^/JaXXe c^ t^^^\ 
 \iov70%. 
 
 636] AIA2. 
 
 r)(jei hvtTfJLOpo^^ aK)C o^vtovov^ fiev ^Baf 
 0prjvrj<T€ij ')(€p67r\r)KTOi S 
 iv oTepvoLai, Treaovvrai 
 
 dvTio^po<|»i\ P'. 
 Sovirot, KoX TToXid^ dfivyfia x^^"^^^' ^ 
 Kpelaacov Trap " Xiha K€v6a>v 6 voawv fiarav, 
 09 eK irarpcoa^ r^Koav yeved^; dpiaro^ 
 
 87 
 630 
 
 634 
 
 631 x*P®'"'^1'"'®'' Sovirot.] Cf. 
 Aesch. Cho. 417, dir pLyhbirknicTa wo- 
 \vTr\dirrfTa 5' tJv Ibeiv \ iiraffcrvrepo- 
 rpipTJ TO. x^P^s dpiyfiara \ Avtodev, 
 dviKadev- KT&irif 5' iirippodei Kpor-qr- 
 bv dfibv Kal iravddXiov Kdpa. — For 
 the stnidlure of the phrase cf. v. 
 546, v€0ff<f>ayT]s <f>6vos : Track. 756, 
 -KoKvQ\nov% ff4>ayds. 
 
 634 d|ivYji,a.] Sc. yev/ifferai, sup- 
 plied from TreaoOvTai. 
 
 635 Kp€£<r<r(«)v...|idTav.] 'Better 
 hid with Hades were the idly vext.' 
 When Ajax, just recovered from 
 frenzy, called upon his Salaminian 
 followers to slay him, they reproved 
 him for wishing 'to cure ill by ill;' 
 they implored him to 'control him- 
 self and be sane' (vv. 361 — 371). 
 But slowly, while they listened to 
 him, the truth of his profound an- 
 guish sank into their minds. They 
 began to feel that life had small worth 
 for one thus heart-broken by disho- 
 nour. * We know not how to check 
 thee' — is their next response to his 
 yearnings for death — 'who hast fallen 
 in with woes so piteous' (v. 438). 
 And while Tecmcssa has been com- 
 bating his purpose of self-destruc- 
 tion (w. 485—595), ^key have re- 
 mained passive. Once, indeed, they 
 invoke his pity for ker (v. 525). But 
 they appeal to no other motive in 
 arrest of his self-decreed doom. For 
 herself and for her son, Tecmessa 
 would have Ajax cling to life. His 
 fellow-soldiers are content that he 
 should find his own peace in death. 
 
 Kp€C<r<ro)V. . . K€u9«v.] For Kpdcr- 
 awv k€jj6uv iffTiVy instead of Kpuaabv 
 iffTt Ke^eiv airrdv, cf. O. T. 1368, 
 Kpeiffaojv yhp ^oda firfKh-' wi' fj fwp 
 rwpKds: Lysias de Evandr. docim. 
 
 p. 175. 4, KpelTTuv rjv 6 var^p fiov 
 fii) Xeirovpyi^ffas rj roffaOra tup iav- 
 Tov dvdkujffas. Similarly v. 76, ft*- 
 80V dpKeiru fiivuv : 5^X6$ el/xi TroiQ>Py 
 Sec. — Madv. Synt. § 177 ^ R 4. 
 
 Trap*" At8<j.] Elmsley's emenda- 
 tion for Kpelffffuv 7 dp AtSg.. But 
 the dative might be supported by //. 
 XXIII. 244, daSKev airbs \ "A'iSt icciJ- 
 ^cj/iat {i.e. iv tt%): Hes. 0pp. 8, 
 aW^pi valuv : Find. JV. X. 58, oIkcTp 
 ovpav^. 
 
 6 voflTwv luCrav.] Lit., * the dis- 
 tempered foolishly y* i. e. with mad- 
 ness. Cf. Ar. Pax 95, rl irhii. ; ri 
 fidrriv ovx-vyiodv€ii ; 'why are you 
 flying ; why so foolishly insane?' — 
 For 6 voaujv fidrrfv instead of 6 fid- 
 T7JV voffuv, cf. Aesch. P. V. 1013, ry 
 <f)povovvTi fXT] /caXws : Eur. Med. 874, 
 Tol<TL ^ovXe^ovcriv eu : Soph. £1. 792, 
 rod davovTOi dpr/ws. 
 
 636 Ik irarpipas dpurros.] 
 
 ' Who, by paternal lineage noblest 
 in descent,' &c. The phrase is some- 
 what peculiar. One would have ex- 
 pedled either (i) irarpdiq. yevtqi (or 
 irarpt^as yeveds) -qKiav Apiffroi, 'no- 
 bly descended in respafl of paternal 
 lineage :' or (2) e*c 7«'caj dp[<Tr-i\% 
 TJKuvy ' descended /r^w a noble line.' 
 In regard to genealogy dird some- 
 times denotes remote, while iK de- 
 notes immediate, descent : Isocr. 
 Panathen. p. 249 B, Toi;5 fih drh 
 deQvy Toi/s 5' i^ avTuv tCjv deQv yeyo- 
 vbras. Cf. v. 202. — Bergk proposed 
 5s c 5 irarpifias -qKwv yevediy lit. 'well 
 off in respecT: of lineage,' — like XP^?- 
 fjMTUjv cU i]KovT€Sf Her. V. 62, — be- 
 lieving that a substantive in the sense 
 of 'chief ought to replace dpurrot, 
 which is found only in two MSS. 
 The other MSS. leave a lacuna. 
 
88 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 TtoXviroveov ^A'^acwv, 
 
 OVK€TL avVTp6<l)0l<; 
 
 €0 rXafiov Trarep, oiav <t€ fiivei irvOkaOai 
 
 Traiobf; Bv<T<f)opov urap, ♦ 
 
 av otTTO) T4? eOpeyjrev 
 
 alwv AlaKiBav drepde Tovhe, 
 
 AIAS 
 iviravff 6 fiaxpcn; KcivaplOfMTjTOf; ')(p6vo^ 
 
 [638 
 
 640 
 
 645 
 
 639 ouK<Ti...6|wX€i.] * Is no 
 more constant to the old promptings 
 of his nature, but consorts with 
 strange emotions.' — <i^ivrpo<f)Oi dpyal, 
 = olKfioi rp67roi,tlicdispositions vvhicli 
 have grown with his growth ; cf. Afif. 
 355, dffTwd/xovs <5p7ds, 'the instin(5ls 
 of social life.' — ?/x7re5os df/yous, 'con- 
 stant in regard to^ — dative of part 
 affe(fted, like 0j5o-et »faic65 : Madv. 
 Synt. § 40. 
 
 ^KTOs 4|iiXct.] 'Is conversant 
 (with thoughts, impulses) outside 
 (the sphere of his mind's normal ac- 
 tion).' Similarly an insane person 
 was said iKaT9\v(x.i <}>p€vG3v, iKffrrjvai 
 iavTov. — F'or bpuXeiv cf. the phrase 
 o/uXeiv <pi\o<ro^L(f.f yvfjaraffTiK^ (Pla- 
 to), &c. 
 
 644 Sv ouirw, K. T. X.] * A curse 
 which never yet has clung to any life 
 of the Aeacidae save his.' — The 
 phrase o/tii' rts AlaKiSdv, instead 
 of fKyovds rts AiaAciSoj', may be 
 defended as having a certain special 
 fitness here. It seems to speak of 
 a dynasty in whose fortunate annals 
 prince after prince had lived out his 
 span, and gone to the grave full of 
 years and honours. Hitherto each 
 successive Aeacid * life ' had enrich- 
 ed the chronicle of the house with 
 another ample and triumphant chap- 
 ter. At last that fair series will be 
 marred. The glory of Ajax has 
 been overcast in its meridian ; he 
 will perish in his prime. Schneide- 
 win conjediured. St'wi', explaining it 
 as tQv iK Alos, — Zeus being the au- 
 
 thor of the Aeacid line : cf. v. 3R6. 
 The emendation is tempting; but 
 rather in the general sense of Sros, 
 — 'godlike,' — ' illustrious.' 
 
 {6pc\|r€V.] Cf. V. 503, o'iat Xorpc/as 
 ...Tp4<p€i, and nofe. 
 
 645 TOv8€.] Sc. AiavTos, — not alw- 
 j'os. The Greek idiom is, not oiJrts 
 aluv Arepde tou Alapreiov aiCivos, but 
 simply Arepde Atavros. Cf. //. XXI. 
 191, Kpelffffuv 8' avT€ Aibi yever) IIo- 
 Tafioio rirvKTat, — instead of t^s 
 Tov IIoro/40to y€V€^i : Xen. Cyr. III. 
 
 3. 4 1, X^P^^ ^X^^^ Oud^V TjTTOV 7}- 
 
 fiQv (vTifMov, — instead of r^s 7)fi€T4- 
 pas. 
 
 646 — 692. The iireiffSdiop Se&re- 
 pov: cf. V. 20 1, noie. — AjAX issttes 
 from his teitt {by the middle door of the 
 back-scene zvhich represents it) ^ carry - 
 in(^ his sword (v. 658). Tecmessa, 
 utith EuRYSACES, at the same time 
 enters by the door in the back-scene on 
 the spetflator's rights from the gynae- 
 ceuni. — Ajax. ' The long years bring 
 change to all things, — even to such 
 a stul)bom will as mine. I shrink 
 from leaving this woman desolate, 
 and my child an orphan. But I will 
 go and cleanse my stains, that I may 
 escape the heavy anger of the god- 
 dess ; and I will buiy this sword, the 
 gift of an enemy, — a gift that has 
 brought me nothing but ill. Hence- 
 forth I shall know how to bear my- 
 self towards the gods, — towards the 
 Atreidae. Do not all things pay 
 homage to authority ? Winter makes 
 way for summer, night for day : the 
 
 
 648] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 89 
 
 ^vei T aBrjfKa Kal.ff>avevTa KpinrreraC 
 KovK ear aeXirrov ovBev, a\X' aXlaKerac 
 
 v/inds relax their fury, — sleep, his 
 grasp. And shall I not learn discre- 
 tion, knowing that neither friendship 
 nor enmity is for ever ? But thou, 
 woman, go within and pray to the 
 gods in my behalf; and do ye, also, 
 friends, aid my wishes. Perchance, 
 though now I suffer, ye will soon 
 hear that I am at peace.' — It is diffi- 
 cult to accept the view of Welcker 
 {Kleine Schriften, iv. pp. 225 fT.) 
 and other critics, that in this speech 
 Ajax does not intentionally mislead 
 his hearers,— that he merely speaks 
 of his approaching death in a strain 
 of unstudied irony, which they, 
 blinded by their own wish, misinter- 
 pret as a renunciation of his resolve. 
 A more natural view of the passage 
 is, that Ajax desires, half in pity, 
 half in scorn, to disguise from his 
 listeners a purpose too great for their 
 sympathy. The language throughout 
 can, indeed, be stretched to fit his 
 real design. But its ambiguity passes 
 the bounds of irony; it amounts to 
 studied artifice. Thus when he says 
 (v. 658), Kp{>yp<a t65' ^TX^s rovfibv... 
 yalas dpv^aSf k.t.\. — the words 
 have an inner agreement with his 
 adual purpose— to plant his sword 
 in the ground, and to ' bury' it in his 
 own body. But who can doubt that 
 his hearers were intended to think 
 of the sword being buried in the 
 earth? Again he might, perhaps, 
 have described death as to ayvlaai. 
 rb. Xvixara (v. 655), without intending 
 to mislead. But, unless he had wish- 
 ed those words to be taken literally, 
 would he have said ilfXL tt/jos \ovTpb. 
 Kcd vapaKTlovs \etfiivvas ? When he 
 speaks of having learnt the lesson of 
 submission, would he have said (y. 
 666), rb \oiirbv elabfieaday k.t.X., if 
 he had not meant to suggest the be- 
 lief that his life was to be prolonged? 
 The ffcauafjLivov in v. 692 need not 
 be pressed: Ajax would naturally 
 speak of death as a 'deliverance.' 
 But the other expressions appear to 
 
 shew that, partly in compassion, 
 partly with the reserve of a proud 
 spirit conscious of isolation, he had 
 resolved to veil the significance of 
 his farewell. 
 
 646 6 uiaKp6s...XP^vos-] For the 
 article, cf. v. 473, note. 
 
 4)«ct... KpvirrcTat.] 'All things 
 the long and countless years first 
 draw from darkness, then bury from 
 light' Things unknown before are 
 brought forth, developed, by the 
 process of years, — to decay and dis- 
 appear in their turn. It is the de- 
 strudlive — not the productive — ener- 
 gy of time which is uppermost in 
 the speaker's thought: but 0i}« Abrj- 
 \a serves as a foil for (pav^vra Kpo- 
 TTTerai. Cf. Ant. 1112 (Creon re- 
 solves to liberate Haemon) — iyuj 5' 
 ...avrbs t' idrjaa Kal irapuv iK\ij- 
 aofxai. 
 
 Kpv'irrcTau] Reabsorbs into itself. 
 Cf. Aesch. Cho. 120, koL Vatav ai>- 
 tV, V to. Trdvra rf/cTerat, — ' which 
 produces all things from herself.' In 
 Track. 474, however, Kp6\j/ofiai is 
 merely poetical for Kpv^u) (cf. Ai. 
 V. 511, note). 
 
 648 dcXirrov.] Schneidewin quotes 
 Archilochus/r^^. 76, xPVf^^^^ *^^- 
 TTTov ovdev iartv ou5' dvdifxoTov: Soph. 
 Ant. 388, 6pa' pporoiaw ovbiv ^or* 
 
 aTCJflOTOV. 
 
 dXX* dX£<rK€Tai, k.t.X.] ' There is 
 confusion e'en {kuL) for the dreadful 
 oath and for the stubborn will.' — 
 dXfcr/ccTat, 'is caught tripping,'— 'is 
 put to rebuke:' Schol., i^eXiyx^rai, 
 (puparai. Ajax intends his hearers 
 to understand d\l<TK€Tai in the strong 
 sense of ' overthrown :' in his inner 
 thought it means merely ' troubled, 
 shaken.' His resolve held its ground 
 — not undismayed, however, by true 
 pity for Tecmessa and Eurysaces. — 
 deivbs, 'strong,' 'binding:' Aesch.^ 
 /> y, 39, rb <ru77CJ'^s tol beivbv i^ 6* 
 bfuXia. 'The strong oath' alludes 
 to the protestations of Ajax that he 
 could bear life no longer, — w. 413 
 
90 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 'XGJ Zeivo^ opKOf; y(al Trepia-KeXeh <f>piv€:^ 
 /cayco yap, 09 ra helv eKaprepovv rore, 
 fiad>p crlSrjpof; 0)9 iOrfKvvOrjv aroixa 
 irpo^ TTJaBe t^? yxwauKo^* olicrelpai Be vlp 
 XnpO'V Trap ixOpol^ TralBd r op6av6v Xiirelv. 
 a\A. eific 7r/309 re Ajovrpa Kat Trapa/CTLOus: ^ 
 XeLjjLwva^i, 0)9 av Xvp^O^ arfvlaa<i €fia 
 
 [649 
 650 
 
 665] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 91 
 
 655 
 
 — 480. TrepiffKeXeTsy * dried and har- 
 dened all around ' (<ric AXw, torrerey 
 cf. retorridus)y esp. of iron tempered 
 in the furnace: Ant. 471, ffiSrjpov 
 dvrbv €K TTVpbs TrepuKeXij. 
 
 650 Tcl Scivoi.] * So wondrous firm:' 
 cf. V. 312, note. iKapripovv, his ob- 
 duracy to the prayers of Tecmessa, 
 especially vv. 585—595- 
 
 TOTc] 0//w, erst: £/. cp^j, Kal 
 vvv 6' ofioius Kal rdre, = vvv re koI ird- 
 Xoi: Eur. I. A. 46, ay ydp fi' d\6xv 
 rdre TvvSdpeus | Trinirn (pepvi^v. 
 
 651 Pou^xi o-CSripos «S, K. T. X.] 
 *Like iron in the dipping, had my 
 keen edge softened l)y yon woman's 
 words:' cf. v. 594, TEK. irpbs Oewv, 
 fidXdaffov. — aT6/j.a,(7cies, the edge of a 
 weapon, — //. xv. 389 {^vard, spears) 
 Kard arbfia tlfxiva xaXf'^- Cf. v. 
 584, and Aesch. Theb. 712, tc^7;7- 
 fiivov Toi fi* ovK dTrajx^Xwets X67<f>, 
 * Oh, my purpose is too keen for thy 
 words to dull.' When iron had been 
 wrought on the anvil, immersion in 
 cold water was used to temper it. 
 For the finer sorts of iron work, such 
 as large pins or skewers (Trbpirai, /3c- 
 X6»'a*), a bath of oil was used (Plu- 
 tarch de Primo Frigore 13. p. 109), 
 lest the roughness of cold water 
 shoidd warp them or render them 
 brittle. Difficulties have been made 
 about the facl that immersion was 
 the hardening process, used to cool 
 and brace the metal aftei it had 
 passed through the forge : whereas 
 the context requires an image for 
 the process by which the obduracy 
 of Ajax was softened. But this is 
 pressing the metaphor too hard. It 
 is true that the bracing immersion, 
 /3a0i7, might in a narrow sense be 
 
 contrasted with the- shaping on the 
 anvil. Plutarch {de Discr. Amic. 
 et Adulat. p. 73 c) does in fadl so 
 contrast them, — comparing praise to 
 the heat which softens iron, — af^er 
 which good advice may be admi- 
 nistered * as a tonic ' {tSairep ^a<t>-qv). 
 But /3a07/ aiS-^pov may also be spo- 
 ken of in a less special sense, — as 
 one part of the general process by 
 which crude, harsh metal is tem- 
 pered, and receives that elastic tone 
 which fits it for the uses of life. Cf. 
 Plato /^ep. III. p, 411 A, et ri bvfio- 
 eid^s dx^v, tSairep aibripov ifidXa^e 
 Kal xpV<^i'fJ^ov €^ dxp'n<TTOv Kal <rK\rf- 
 pov iTToirjaev: Plut. Fit. Num. c. 8, 
 TT[\v TToKiv Kaddirep aldTjpov iK (T/cXt;- 
 pds fxaXaKOJT^pav woi^ffai. 
 
 652 olKTcCp(i>...Xiir€iv.] olKTelpUy 
 et Xeiif/u, would have been more 
 usual: cf. v. 510. But the infinitive 
 has the advantage of ambiguity, — 
 *I shrink from leaving her,' /. e. 
 either 'I leave her with pain,' or 
 * I have not the heart to leave her.' 
 — Cf. Od. XX. 202, OVK cXeaipets \ 
 dvSpas fiiay^fievat KaKbT-qn: II. 
 XVII. 272, filffTjaev 5' dpa puv Srfiwv 
 KVffl Kipfia yeviffdai' Soph. Phil. 
 87, irpdffaeiv arvyu). 
 
 654 irp^s I T6 XovTpa] = Trpds Xov- 
 Tpd re : cf. v. 53, fw/f. The men- 
 tion of *the bathing- place and the 
 meadows by the shore ' helps to fix 
 a literal sense on XCfiara d7i'/(ras. 
 Cf. V. 412, to) irbpoi, dXippodot \ irdp- 
 aXd r' dvrpa Ka\ vefios iirdKTtov. 
 
 655 Xv)Aa6' aYvUras.] The first 
 step towards the propitiation (iXo- 
 fffibs) of an offended deity was purifi- 
 cation (Kadap/xos) — the typical cleans- 
 ing with lustral water (x^pfixf/) of the 
 
 
 fifjvtv fiapelav i^aXv^tOfiaL Oeq^* 
 fio\a>v T€ yoipov evO^ av aoTi^rj /cl')((U> 
 Kpvyfrco t68' €7^09 rovfiov, €')(6lgtov iSeXwv, 
 yaLa<; opv^a^ evOa fjurj Tt9 oyfrerai,' 
 a\X avTO vv^ "AtBr}<; re aco^ovToov Kara), 
 iyw yap ef ov %etpl tovt iBe^afirjv 
 Trap* "^KTOpo^ Bwprjfia BvapbeveoTOTOv, 
 ovTTco TL KeBvov €(T')(ov ^ApyeKDV irapa. 
 aX>C ear aXTjOrj'i r/ ^porwv irapocfiia^ 
 i^Opwv aBaypa Bmpa kovk ovrjcTLfia. 
 
 660 
 
 665 
 
 guilty person, and, when needful, 
 of the guilty house— preparatory to 
 atoning sacrifice. Thus in //. i. 314, 
 before the sacrifice to Apollo, Aga- 
 memnon enjoins the Cireeks 'to 
 cleanse themselves' — ol 5' dveXvp-ai- 
 vovTO Kal eh dXa Xiifiar'' i^aXXov. 
 Orestes, seeking asylum with Athe- 
 ne, first assures her that his guilty 
 hand has been cleansed ' with run- 
 ning streams,' Aesch. Eum. 429. 
 See the description of a lustral cere- 
 mony in Eur. //. F. 922 ff. Cf. 
 Eur. I.T. T193, ddXaffaa kXv^€i, irdv- 
 ra rdvdpuitrwv KUKd. — In the mind 
 of Ajax himself the * purging of his 
 stains ' means the atonement of death, 
 —the putting off of his stained life ; 
 — * avoiding the anger of the god- 
 dess ' means— not averting it, but- 
 escaping beyond its reach. 
 
 656 ^|aXT5tft)|JLai.] On the poetical 
 middle form cf. v. 511, note. Lo- 
 beck, with most of the MSS., ^^a- 
 XeiJcrwjuai. 
 
 658 Kpvi}r«.] The sword was in- 
 deed to be buried— in his body : v. 
 899, Keirai Kpv(f>ai(p (paaydvcfi irepL- 
 
 ^•yxos.] Gladius. Cf. v. 95, note. 
 
 Csg-yaias.] Lit., 'having dug of 
 the earth,' — a partitive genitive. Cf. 
 Thuc. II. 56, r^s7^$ ^re/tov. —Mad v. 
 Synf. § 51 d. — This seems preferable 
 to making 7afa$ depend on ivda, 
 
 6pv|as.] Cf. v. 819, ir^TTiryc 5' h 
 y^ iroXefjLlg. rrj TpydSt {rb ^i<t>oi). 
 
 lvea|Aii.] O. T. 141 2, kKpiy\>aT kvBa 
 
 p.-qiror' €lff6\f/€(TB* fri: El. 380, ivrav- 
 da Trinyj/eiv h6a firjiroO' -qXiov \ <p4y- 
 yos Tpo(r6\}/€i: ;/^. v. 436: Trach. Soo. 
 
 660 vv| "AiSt^s TC <r«t6vTwv.] 
 Thus Eledra (Soph. £1. 438) ex- 
 horts Chrysothemis to bury the of- 
 ferings of Clytaemnestra *in the 
 deep-dug soil,' far from Agamem- 
 non's grave: — 'let these possessions 
 lie stored up for her in the under- 
 world at her death'— 6'raj/ 6dvrj, | 
 /tet/AiJXi' air^ raOra ffu^^adu) Kdrw. 
 Even here the strain of equivocation 
 is kept up. Since the bodies of the 
 dead were regarded as the pro- 
 perty of the gods infernal (see Ant. 
 1070), the sword sheathed in the 
 corpse of Ajax would pass into their 
 keeping along with it. 
 
 661 x^'-P^-] Added for the sake of 
 giving a certain precision and em- 
 phasis to the fa<ft mentioned. Cf. 
 Eur. Hec. 527, irX^pes 5' h x^po'^" ^«- 
 Puv d^vas I Tayxpvffov ^ppei x^^P^ 
 vaU 'AxtXX^ws | xotis, —where xfV^ 
 is not wanted, yet adds something 
 of life to the pidture. 
 
 664 1] ppOTwv irapotjiCa.] On the 
 omission of the article before pporuv 
 see V. 118, note. 
 
 665 iyjipoiv aSttpa 8<Spa.] Virg. 
 Aen. II. 49, timeo Danaos etdona fe- 
 rentes. As Teucer observes (v. 1029), 
 the proverb was doubly illustrated in 
 this case, — since Hedlor was lashed 
 to the chariot-rail of Achilles with 
 the girdle which had been given to 
 him by Ajax. For dliapa 5wpo cf. 
 
92 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 «' 
 
 Tovyap TO XoiTTov elaofjLeaOa fiev 0€oU 
 eifcetv, fjuaOrjaofiecrOa 8' ^ArpeiSa'i tre^eiv, 
 ap^ovre^; elatv, axrO* vireifcriov. rl fir}; 
 /cat, yap to. Betva teal Ta KaprepcaraTa 
 fifiai<i vwelfcer tovto fieu vKfHxm^ei^ 
 
 [666 
 
 6yo 
 
 Aesch. P. V. 555, dixaptj x«^«-* Soph. 
 O.T. 1 2 14, dyaixoi -^dfioi: ^/. 1154, 
 M-i^VP dfjLi^up. 
 
 666 t6 Xoiir6v.] Meaning osten- 
 sibly, 'henceforth' (as if he were re- 
 conciled to life)— but implicitly,— 
 *for the rest,' t/uod supercst^ — 'as 
 the only thing which now remains 
 for me to do.' 
 
 cUr6|jkco-6a. . .o-^^civ.] ' I shall know 
 how to yield to the gods, and learn 
 to revere the Atreidae.' As applied 
 to his death, ' revering the Atreidae ' 
 would mean getting out of their way 
 — retiring from the contest of pride 
 and place. — clah/xcffda^ * I shall know, 
 by the bitter experience of this visi- 
 tation:' fia67}<T6fi€ada, *I shall study 
 that other and more difficult lesson, 
 in which I am yet but so impeifetflly 
 versed.' For the ironical sense of 
 fiavOdveiv, cf. Eur. ////>/>. 730, t^s 
 v6(rov 5^ TTJffo^ fioi \ Koiinj /j.eraax^*' 
 <T(iHf>pov€iv fxad-qaerai. The particles 
 tiiv..M here are somewhat, but not 
 much, stronger than T€...r€^ or re... 
 Kod: see v. 622, note. There is not 
 much in the Scholiast's remark that 
 €tK€iv and <r4^€Lv are transposed iu 
 dpiavdq.. The word ef/cetv suggests 
 the closely-felt pressure of the divine 
 hand : ci^uv, mere distant respedl. 
 668 dpxovT^s cUriv.] This doc- 
 trine is concisely embodied in Solon's 
 maxim — dpx^v aKove Kal Slxaia Ka- 
 SiKa. It is preached in its strongest 
 form by the despot Creon in the 
 Antigoney w. 666 flf. ; in a more 
 temperate form by Menelaus in this 
 play, v.^ 1073. 
 
 ri 111];] * Of course.' Literally, 
 tL fi^ virdKUfxev ; * why should we 
 not yield?' When a negative is 
 joined with the deliberative conjunc- 
 tive, it is /i^, not 01), since the case 
 is hypothetical: Xen. Oeconom. iv. 
 
 4, dpa...fi^ alaxwOiOfiev rbv Hepaiav 
 /Soo-tX^a fju/x-^caffBai ; Madv. Synt. 
 § 121. 
 
 669 Kal Yop Tel Sciva.] *For 
 dread things and things most potent 
 bow to office.'— rd Seipd — the most 
 awful powers in external nature: 
 winter— night— tempest. — rifiais, ho- 
 noribtiSy muncrUnis, constitutional 
 offices: Her. i. 59, ivQa. St; 6 Wuai- 
 
 (TTpaT0S7JpX€TUJp'Ad7]Val(i}V, oi^TCTt- 
 
 /* d s rds ioijffas avvrapd^as, oUt^ 64- 
 (Tfiia /xeraWd^as, 'without either 
 deranging existent civil fundlions or 
 altering the laws. ' So ol ivrifioi {ol 
 iv Tifiy 6vT€s)y honoratiy men in office, 
 Plato Rep. p. 564 D. Here ri.p.ai de- 
 note the provinces of light and dark- 
 ness, heat and cold, storm and calm, 
 as defined in the economy of the 
 physical world. Compare Troilus 
 and Cressida A(5l I. Sc. 3, (Ulysses 
 tracing the ill-success of the siege to 
 the bad discipline of the Greek 
 camp,) — Degree being vizarded^ The 
 umvorthiest shaus as fairly in the 
 mask. The heavens themselves^ the 
 planets^ and this centre. Observe de- 
 gree, priority, and place, Insisture, 
 course, proportion, season, fornix Offic: 
 and custom, in all line of order. 
 
 670 Tovro |Uv.] In stri<flness 
 roxJTO p.iv should be followed by tov- 
 to 5^«on the one hand' — 'on the 
 other hand:' — e.g. Her. i. 161, tov- 
 to ixh, Ilpirjviai i^TjvdpairodlaaTO' 
 tovto 5^, Maidydpov ire^iou irav iiri- 
 dpafie. Here tovto /ih is followed 
 merely by ^i. Translate: — Uhus it 
 is that . . . ;' * and ///«j. . . . ' Cf. O. C. 
 441, TOVTO fxh, ir6Xt5 /St'g I ijXavvi /tt' 
 iK yijs xp^wov ol 5' iTrw<p€\€iv...ovK 
 -ndiXjiffov. In Ant. 6\, tovto fiiv is 
 followed by fveiTa 54. 
 
 vu^<mp€ts x«^l«*v€S.] * The 
 snow-strewn winters.' — r(0o<rr</3i}r, 
 
 6751 ^ AIA2. 
 
 'yeLp>wv€^ iK^oDpovaiv eiKapTro) Oepei' 
 i^taTarac Se vvktok; alavrj^ kvkKo^ 
 tJ \evKOTr(i)K<p (^€7709 rii^epa <j)Xey€iv' 
 Secvwv T arjfia irpevfjuarcov iKolfjLLae 
 (rrevovra irovrov iv 8' 6 nrarfKpar'q^; virvo<; 
 
 93 
 
 675 
 
 * with snowy paths:' cf. irXavoaTi^-qs, 
 
 * trodden by wanderers' — fiovoffTi^rii, 
 
 * walking alone,' x^ovoffTi^-Zji, * walk- 
 ing the earth. ' The analogy of these 
 words seems against rendering xc*- 
 /awves vKpoffTi^eTs ' storms dense with 
 snow'— from cTel^u in the sense of 
 'pressing down closely,' 'packing.' 
 
 672 vvKTOs alavTJs kvkXos.] ' The 
 vault of weary night:' kijkXos, the 
 vault of the night-sky, like Eur. /on 
 1 147, aidipos kvkXv. It is difficult 
 to decide between this and the other 
 sense possible for kiJ/cXos, — 'orbit,' — 
 'period,' like iviaCffioi kvk\os, Eur. 
 Phoen. 544. But ' vault' seems best. 
 Winter and summer have been con- 
 trasted under their most obvious 
 material aspedls — the snow and the 
 fruit. Day and night are similarly 
 contrasted as a vault of sunshine and 
 a vault of darkness. 
 
 alavT]S>] So DindorfandLobeck: 
 Hermann, Schneidewin (5th edit.) 
 and Wunder, a.la.in\^. The form al- 
 a.vb%, mentioned by Hesychius and 
 other grammarians, is of less author- 
 ity than a^ai^s : but it is usually 
 read in two places ; ( 1 ) Aesch. Eum. 
 394, vvKTh^ alav^s TiKva : (2) Soph. 
 £1. 506, lTnrela...alavTi {'disastrous 
 chariot-race'). — The derivation from 
 dd is favoured by Aesch. Eum. 542, 
 ^$ Tbv alavrf xP^^ov, and ib. 642, t(£5* 
 otayws ix4voi. — The Scholiast's para- 
 phrase, aK0T€iy6Sf points to a the- 
 ory connedling alavris with 0^1*6$, — 
 'terrible,' and thence 'gloomy.' 
 
 673 X€VKOtr«X<{).] The phrase of 
 Aeschylus, Pers. 388. 
 
 (^X^ckv.] Depending on i^iaTa- 
 Ttu : — conceditdiei ut accendat lucem. 
 So irapaxwpw '^vin voiew ti (Plato 
 Polit. p. 260 e). 
 
 674 8«iv<5v T* di\^ irv€vjtdT«v, 
 K.tX] * And the breath of dreadful 
 
 winds evermore gives slumber to the 
 groaning sea.' In the idiom of Greek 
 and Roman poetry physical causes 
 are often spoken of as personal 
 agents endued with will and choice, 
 — able either to produce or to repress 
 a particular effect. Thus the winds 
 are powers which can trouble, or 
 can calm, the sea. Cf. Virg. Aen, 
 III. 69, placataqueventi Dant maria: 
 lb. V. 763, placidi straverunt aequora 
 venti. Pind. /. 11. 39, ovU irore ^e- 
 vLav I odposi/Jiirv€vaaisvir4aT€LX Icrrtov 
 dfKpl Tpdve^av : ' nor did the favour- 
 ing breeze which blew around his 
 hospitable table ever force him to 
 strike sail' — ever cease to fill his 
 sail: Hor. Od. I. 3. 16, Quo non ar- 
 biter Hadriae Maior, tollere seu po- 
 nere vult freta (the south wind), 
 ' than whom no power is mightier on 
 the Adrian deep, whether to raise 
 or to allay its waters :' Horn. Od. II. 
 69 (9^;us) r\T dvopCjp dyopdi.s -q/xiy XiJet 
 175^ Kadi^ei, ' the goddess who breaks 
 up or seats the gatherings of men.*— 
 For Sea/Cjv, Musgrave wished to read 
 \eluv, (Trv€vfjia Xdou Kal KadeoTrjKOSf 
 At. Pan. 1002). 
 
 €KOi(iur€.] Gnomic aorist, pre- 
 ceded and followed by present tenses: 
 cf. Plato Pep. p. 566 D, 6 T^pavpos tois 
 p-kv irpuTcus Tj/xipaii vpoffyeKq, re Kol 
 d<nrd^crai ird^ras.^.xpewj' re T]\ev- 
 dipoiffe Kal yTJv5icP€ifi€..Kal xp^os 
 dvai irpoffvoiciTai. — Madv. Synt. § 
 III. Ra. 
 
 675 ev 8^.] 'And like the rest...' 
 Literally, 'and among them.' Cf. 
 Her. III. 39, TroXXd t^s irrelpov 
 dffTea — ip 5^ 5^ /ecu A€(Tj3tous...€rXe. 
 In later poetry the phrase ip di 
 means simply ' and moreover :' e. g. 
 O. T. 180, pyfKia U yipedXa vpAs 
 vid(f...K€iTai...ip 8' SXoxoi ttoKuU t* 
 trt fiaT4p€s..,iriiffTafixovcun a* ft7» 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 94 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 \v€v Tre^cra?, ovS' c'lcl XajScov e^et. 
 'njMm he irm ov yi/coaofjLeaSa aco(f>pov€iv ; 
 eyw 8\ tTTurrafiaL yap dpruof: oti 
 o t' ixOpo^ ijfiip 69 ToaopS' ixdapreo^ 
 W9 Kol (fxXrjamv avdi^, e? re top <fii\op 
 Toaave" xnrovpywv ^(peXelp /SovXTJao/LLai 
 (W9 alev ov fievovvTa. toU iroWolai yap 
 fipoTwv diriaTO^ iaff iraipeLa^ XifJLrjp, 
 dXX" dfM<j)l fiev TovTOLcTLv €v crxTjaei- av he 
 eiaco Oeok eXOovaa hid TeXov^, yvvai. 
 
 [676 
 
 680 
 
 685 
 
 €v 8 (and beside other ills) 6 7rvp<p6- 
 poi de6s...i\aljv€i: Track. 202, avo- 
 \6\v^aT<a 86fios...iu di koivos a.p<ji- 
 viav I rrw /cXa77ci. 
 
 678 4y« 8', iirC<rTa\kai ydp.\ '1 
 
 chiefly (sc. yvcbaofiai <TU}(ppov€iv) : for 
 I know by recent proof,' &c. The 
 regular construaion would have been 
 — ^d> 5i,^iiriffTafiai yhp dprlus 
 rovTo.—Tou re exOpbu es rocdyde 
 iX^o-pC} (is aUv ov fieifovtrra, fs re 
 Tbp<pi\oy...pov\riaofiai, k.t.X, The 
 first clause, d t ex^pds rjfiiv, k.t.X., 
 has been made dependent on ivl- 
 arafiai : while the second clause, ^s 
 T€ rbv <pi\ov, K.T.X., remains as if t6v 
 T ixOpbv ix^apu) had preceded. 
 
 679 « T ^epAs TJ>IV, K.T.X.] A 
 
 maxim ascribed to Bias of Priene 
 (circ. 550 B.C.) one of the seven 
 sages of Greece. Cf. Arist. /Hkef. 11. 
 I3» (0^ ^pea^vTepoi) oihe (ptXovai <r<p6- 
 dpa oifre /uaovfft 5td ravra, dXXa 
 Kara ttjv Blavros VTrodrjKrjv ('coun- 
 sel') Kal (j>LXov<rLv ws jj-ia-qaovTe^ 
 ical /iiffovaiv wj ^iX-^aovres. 
 Cic. deAmic. xvi. 59, (Scipio) ncga- 
 bat ullam vocem inimiciarevt amici- 
 iiae potuisse reperiri quam eius qui 
 dixissety ita amare oportere ut si ali- 
 quando esset osurus. Gellius N. A. 
 XVII. 14, ita amicum habeas posse ut 
 fieri hunc inimicum putes. 
 
 680 Is T« t6v 4>£Xov.] 'And to- 
 wards my friend I would wish so far 
 to shew aid and service, as knowing 
 Ibat he will not always be a friend.' 
 
 ^5 rbv 4,iXov, 'towards my friend:' 
 u<f>€Xeiu absolute— 'to be of use.' 
 
 681 povXTJo-ojAtti.] The present 
 ^o6Xofiat uxpeXeiy, implies utpeX-^- 
 (TU). A present /wr/<w and an anti- 
 cipated ;wtt// are confused in the 
 phrase u<f>€Xe:v ^ovX-^aofxai. Cf Find. 
 O. VII. 37, ideX-qa-u diopOQaai Xoyov • 
 Soph. O. T. 1076, TQvp.bv 5' ^7(1>, I 
 Kd fffiiKpbv iffTi, airipp: IMv (SovXr/- 
 ffofiat. 
 
 682 TOts iroXXoiori, ydp.] Bias 
 ap. Diog. Laert. i. 82 gives a 
 similar reason for the maxim (cf. 
 V. 679, uote)--'Tobi yap TrXetVroi/s 
 elmc /cttAcoi^j.'— Cf. O. C. 611, kul 
 TTPevfia ravrhv oxjttot oi/5' iv dvdpd- 
 
 (TiV I 4iiXoi% ^^^7)K€V, 0V8^ Vpbs Tr6\LV 
 
 TToXec. 
 
 683 iraipeias.] LobeckandWun- 
 der have eraipias. See Person ad Or. 
 1070,— -Scripsi iraipelai hie et infra 
 
 v.io77cumdiphthongo...,quanquam 
 bene scio nihil praesidii MSS. in ta- 
 libus habere.' 
 
 684 TovTOuriv.] /. e. 'On my 
 part these duties (of piety towards 
 the gods and submission to my 
 superiors) will not be negleded. 
 Let your part be equally well per- 
 formed.' 
 
 685 8ulTAovs...TcX€Mr0ai.] 'Be 
 fulfilled in all fulness,' Cf. Aesch. 
 P.y.2Si, (is fiddrfre did riXovs rb 
 vdv. Usually did, TiXovs = 8id vav- 
 t6s, 'for ever:' e.g. Aesch. £um. 
 64. Of. Ag. 946, Zev, Zew rAc4«, 
 Tof 4fxdt eiJ^As riXtu 
 
 693] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 95 
 
 i^ 
 
 eij^pv TeXelaOat Tov/Jbbv wv epa Keap. 
 
 vp>el<; 0\ eralpoLf ravTa Tjjhe fioc rahe 
 
 TO/jbaTe, TevKpQ) t , '^v fioXy, a-rjp/rjvare 
 
 fieXetv fxev rj^(ov, evvoelv K vfilv afia* 
 
 iyo) yap elfi eKela ottoc Tropevriov' 
 
 VfJLeL<s o a (ppa^co opaTe, Kai ra^ av fju t<rG)9 
 
 TTvOoLdOe, Kei vvv hvaTV^^, aearwafievov, 
 
 XOPOS* 
 
 (TTpOcj)!]. 
 
 €<f)pi^ epcoTL Treptx^PV^ ^' dveTTTOfiav. 
 
 690 
 
 687 Tavrd Tg8€...Tt(idT€.] ' Re- 
 spe6l for me these same wishes that 
 she does.' — ravrd r'^be^ravrd dwep 
 175c {'NKp.T]<raa) rtfiq^. — ri/xav tlvI riy 
 'to respect, observe a wish or re- 
 quest in honour of a person ' (dat. 
 commodi) : cf. Ant. 514, tfws 8rfr 
 
 iKelvci) Svffffe^T} TLfjiq.s X^-P^"* 'why 
 dost thou grace Polyneices with a 
 tribute insulting (to Eteocles)i?' 
 
 689 fjiXciv |iiv i]|iaJv.] With the 
 inner meaning that Teucer is to pay 
 the last offices to his brother's corpse, 
 neiTTibTa avyKaOapfibaai, v. 922. — 
 fiiXciv pev {avT(^) i]pu)v, evuoeiv 8^ 
 (aOrbu) ijpuu : cf. v. 549. 
 
 691 rd\ av...t<rciis.] Thuc. vl 
 34, Tax Sivi(T<j>}s...€6€Xr]<T€iau...dfJLvvai: 
 Ar. Nub. 1320, ((T<ai b'iaus povX-q- 
 fferai... Cf. aOdis (or aWis av) ird- 
 Xiv. 
 
 692 <r€<ra)crji^vov.] 'That all is 
 well with me :' meaning ostensibly, 
 — that I have made my peace with 
 Athene' (v. 656) : but really — 'that 
 I have found my peace in death.' 
 The irony gains force from the usual 
 contrast between dv-qaKeiv and <rw- 
 t«rdai, — e. g. El. 59, trav X67V Qo.- 
 vCiv I ipyotai audQ: ib. 1228, piT)- 
 XOJ'cu<rt fih j davbvra, vvv 8h pirj- 
 Xo-vais aeffuapL^vov. Exit AjAX 
 by the side door on the right of the 
 spectators y — as if going to the sea- 
 shore in tlie neighbourhood of his tent 
 (v. 654). Exit Tecmessa by the 
 door in the back-son^ on the spe(fla- 
 
 tors'" right ^ to the gynaeccum. 
 
 693 — 7 1 8 OTTdo-lHOV 8€UT€pOV.] 
 
 Cf V. 596, note. — Chorus. 'I thriU 
 with joy : O Pan, appear, sea-roam- 
 ing Pan, from Cyllene's snow-beaten 
 crag, and join with us in the dances 
 of Nysa and Cnossus : come, Deliaii 
 Apollo, over the Icarian waters, a 
 visible and kindly presence. The 
 death-god has lifted the gloom of 
 sorrow from our eyes. Kow may 
 the white glory of happy days once 
 more come near the sea-cleaving 
 ships ; since Ajax forgets sorrow, 
 and once more reveres the gods, — 
 once more is at peace with the A- 
 treidae.' — Convinced that Ajax has 
 shaken off that sullen and morbid 
 despondency which they regarded as 
 a part of his visitation (v. 280), the 
 Chorus give vent to boundless joy. 
 The ecstasies of this ode contrast ef- 
 fedlively with the despairing tone 
 of the lirst stasimon (vv. 596 — 645) 
 — still fresh in the minds of the au- 
 dience. 
 
 693 — 705. Metres of the stro- 
 phe : — 
 
 V. 693. e^pt^' I tp(J3r% K.T.X. iam- 
 bic trimeter. 
 V. 694. iw itx> irdv irdi'l : a variety 
 of dochmiac, (properly -- — — ), 
 
 V. 695. (5 irdv I Trdi' aXTvXayKT\}§ 
 KuXXIId^rlds X'^^''bKT\vTov\ :' two 
 Glyconic verses of spondee (or 
 trochee) — choriambus — iambus. 
 
 V. 696. rerpatids uiro 06(/>|IaSoc| 
 
96 
 
 SO(I>OKAEOT2 
 
 » \ 
 
 «y tcu Uau IJap. 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ft> Hav Uap dXl7f\aryfCT€j KvXKavLa<; x^ovoktvttov 
 
 <pcufi]\d cJ|: iambus and choriam- 
 bus, followed by an iambic pen- 
 themimer. 
 
 Vv.^ 697, 8. eaijv xoporroT | ava^ | 
 ovws I fioil: choriambus: iambic 
 jjenthemimcr. 
 Vv. 699, 700. vvaia Kvuff\t opxW 
 ^fMT I avTodai] || ^iiyuiv | Td^ | ?;$ | : 
 choriambus, iambus : trochee, 
 choriambus: and iambic penthe- 
 mimer. 
 V. 701. vvu yap €fxoi\\ fx^ei \ ^o- 
 p€vff\ai\: choriambus: iambic pen- 
 themimer. 
 Vv. 702, 3. ucapTuv 5| virep \\ neXa- 
 yeuiv jjmXuv || avd^ j d7roXX|a>v j : 
 choriambus, iambus: dochmiac: 
 iambic penthemimer. 
 V. 704* o\8d\io% €vyvu(TTds\: ana- 
 crusis: choriambus, spondee. 
 V. 705. tfiol I ^vvel\rj II dia irdirr\os 
 €v<p\pu:if\: two iambic penthemi- 
 mers. 
 693 «4>pi|a, K. T. X.] ' I thrill with 
 sudden rapture, I flutter overjoyed ' 
 ('sudden,' to render the aorist: cf. 
 V- 536, nofe). — (ppiffaeiv, 'to shiver' 
 with a strong emotion: cf. Lucr. III. 
 29, //is ibi me rebus quaedatn divina 
 voluptas Percipit atqtie horror. 
 
 rpwTt.] Cf. Aesch./n7^. 373, ^0/)i^' 
 fpuTi TOvSe fivffTiKov rfKovs. 
 
 dveirr6)i,av. ] Cf. Ar. Av. 1445, — 
 where, Peisthctaenis having quoted 
 the phrase * aviirTepdadai koI tcto- 
 rrjcOai rds (pp^fas,* the Sycophant 
 asks — XdyoiffL r&pa koI irTcpovirrai ; 
 IIEI. 0^/i' iy(I)' I virb y^p \6yuv 6 
 PoOs re fi€T€U)pl^€Tai \ iiraipcTai 
 t' dvdpujTTOs. Eur. Stippl. 89, ^6/3os 
 /*' dyairrepot: Soph. O. T. 487, irk- 
 To/itti 5' iXirlffuf : Apoll. Rhod. iii. 
 724,d»'^TTaToxa/>/*aT4 6v/x6s.—/u>rm. 
 Some editors give dp€TrTdfxav: cf.v. 
 282, TrpoaiirraTo. Porson {ad Afed. 
 1) observes that Attic writers used 
 both t4to/juii and irira/jLai^ — both 
 irrdfjojv and itrrdfirpf, — the authority 
 of MSS. forming the only standard of 
 appeal : — * re<5le igitur dvevrdnay edi- 
 dit Brunckius in Soph. .^/. 693 (ubi 
 
 [694 
 
 695 
 
 dveirrdfiriv Suid., MS. C.C.C.Ox., 
 in v. i^pi^a) male TrpoaiirTeTo ibid. 
 282.' 
 
 694 ndv.] Pan is invoked to come 
 from his favourite Arcadian home ; 
 but he had also a special connexion 
 with the home of the Salaminians 
 who invoke him. The little island 
 of Psyttalea (now Lipsokoutali), be- 
 tween Salamis and the mainland, was 
 regarded as one of his chosen haunts 
 — iiv 6 <f)i\6xopos 1 Hdv eytt/SareiJct irov- 
 Tias aKTTJs f-TTi (Aesch. Pers. 450) — 
 and on which the traveller Pausa- 
 nias met with numerous images of 
 the god, rudely carved in wood (ws 
 '4Ka<XTov irvx^ ^6ava Treirofn/Mdvay I. 
 36. 2). To Salaminians, therefore, 
 he was an almost domestic deity. 
 He was also the steady friend and 
 ally of their kinsmen (vv. 202, 861) 
 the Athenians. Herodotus narrates 
 his encouraging appearance to the 
 Athenian courier Pheiddipides short- 
 ly before the battle of Marathon (vi. 
 105) ; and a statue of Pan, dedicated 
 after the vi(5lory, bore this couplet 
 by Simonides i/rai;. 136, ed. Bergk): 
 — rbu rpaybirovv i/.i^ Udpa, rbv 
 'ApKada, rbv kutcl Mrj'duv, | rbv 
 fi€T 'AdTjvaluy, ffT-qaaro MiKrid- 
 drjs. 
 
 695 dXCirXa'YKTC.] * Sea-roaming.' 
 Pan was not a sea deity, but might 
 fitly be called oKiirXayKTos m his 
 chara(5ler of a roving god, who often 
 startled men by his sudden appear- 
 ing: cf. Nonnus (circ. 500 a.d., au- 
 thor of the epic AiowciaKo.) XLViii. 
 214, (IIAv) d^droiffiv itp^ vdatri kov- 
 <pos odiTTjs. — Hermann and others 
 join aXLirXayKTe ^dvTjOty i. e. * come 
 to us over the sea,' — like iJX/Ste icwpc 
 y^poio, Theocr. XVII. 66, venias ho- 
 dierne, Tibull. I. 7. 53. But the 
 rhythm of the verse, which demands 
 a slight pause after dX/7rXa7ACT6, — 
 and the length of the inierval which 
 separates it from <pdinjdi, — appear 
 against this view. 
 KvXXavias. BcipdSos.] Hor. CP^ 
 
 702] AIA2. 
 
 ireTpala^; diro SeipoBo^ <f)dvrj6\ 00 
 
 Oe&v ^opoTTor dva^t otto)? fioi 
 
 'Nvaca Kvcocc 6p-)(r}fiaT avroharj ^vvcov id-^^^. 
 
 vvv yap ifjLol fieXec 'xppevaac, 
 
 'Ixapuov S' vTrep TreXar/icov /jloKwv dva^ 'AttoWo)!/ 
 
 97 
 
 700 
 
 IV. 12. II, (Pan) cui pecus et nigri 
 {i.e. * pine-clad') Colles Arcadiae 
 placentt — Cyllene, Maenalus, Ly- 
 caeus. 
 
 699 Oetov xopoiroC*dva|.] 'O dance- 
 making king of the gods,' — i.e. 'su- 
 preme among the gods in dancing,' 
 —as Pindar {frag. 67) calls Pan 
 XopevTTjv reXedoTarov OeCov. The poets 
 often greeted the particular god 
 whom they were addressing as su- 
 preme among the gods : e.g. Eur. /. 
 A. I $22, "Aprefiiv, Oewv dvaaaav. 
 'Apollinem Theocritus (xxv. 21) tc- 
 XeibraTov deujv, — Virgilius, summum 
 deorum, — Homerus Q^Qiv dpL<nov 
 praedicat' (Lobeck). The invoca- 
 tion of P-n as dva% OeC^v harmonises 
 so well with the enthusiasm of the 
 ode, that the version just given seems 
 better than taking deQjv xopoiroibs 
 to mean 6 OeQv xopo^^ ttoiQv, — /. e. 
 fellow-dancer with the Nymphs and 
 Satyrs, as an old Attic (rK6Xto»' greets 
 Pan, * bpxwrdi, Bpofilais diraS^ Hivfi- 
 0ats' (Bergk Poet. Lyr. p. 1018). 
 
 Sircos ... ld<|/|]s.] 'That in my 
 company thou mayest fling fancy 
 measures of Nysa or of Cnosus,' — 
 measures lively as those danced in 
 honour of Bacchus at Nysa or at Cno- 
 sus, —but a.\rTolo.% 'self-taught,' — 
 'prompted by the fancy of the mo- 
 ment,' — as opposed to the vbixifia 
 dpx-iifiaTa of the solemn Dionysiac 
 ritual. — The epithet aiToSarj quali- 
 fies and restricits the epithets Ni/<rta 
 and Kvibaia by an idiom frequent in 
 Greek poetry: e.g. Eur. Or. 621, 
 v(f>^\l/€ 5w/i' dinri^alffTtp rrvpl, 'she 
 kindled the house with a fire,— but 
 not of Hephaestus,' — /. e. the fire of 
 passion: Aesch. P. V. 899, oTrupos 
 dp^is, — 'a goad — but forged on no 
 anvil' {i.e. the gadfly's sting). 
 
 700 Nv<no.] 'The dances of Ny- 
 
 sa' — such measures as the Satyrs 
 and Nymphs dance with Dionysus 
 on the ivy-clad slopes of Nysa his 
 birthplace: cf. Ant. 11 30, Kal ce, 
 (Ba/cx«u,) Ni/o-oW bpiuv \ Kiaa-npeii 
 ^X^at X^<^P<^ t' dKTh I ToXv<rTd<f>vXoi 
 TT^fAirei. The mythical name Nysa 
 was given to several different locali- 
 ties associated with the Dionysiac 
 worship. There was a Nysa in the 
 Penj^b — in Aethiopia — in Caria— in 
 Thessaly — and in Boeotia. 
 
 Kvwo-ia.] 'The dances of Cno- 
 sus,' — such measures as are danced 
 in honour of Dionysus at Cnosus in 
 Crete, — an island associated with 
 his worship through his bride Ari- 
 adne, daughter of Minos. Cf. //. 
 XVIII. 590, ip 8^ (on the shield of 
 Achilles) x^P^v irolKCKXe Trc/jt/cXvrds 
 'Afifpiyv^eis, I T(^ tKeXop oUp ttot* ipl 
 Kpuffffip ei/pelTj \ AaidaXos "ilffKrjae 
 KaXXL7rXoK&fi(p ^ApidSv-jg, — ' a place 
 for dances,' such as Daedalus had 
 prepared for the dances in honour 
 of Ariadne. 
 
 Id^lqijs.] IdiTTfiv dpx-fiP-ara, iadlare 
 saltationesj *to fling measures' — a 
 compressed phrase for l&irreip woSas 
 ip tpx-fipio-ffiv. This — the view of 
 Hermann and Schneidewin — seems 
 better than to render (i) 'impel,' the 
 dances — 'set them going:' (2) or 
 'join' — 'weave the dance' — as Lo- 
 beck takes it, — regarding Idvrta as 
 a collateral form of dirrw, and com- 
 paring diJw, Iwuta, — oZXos, tovXo^. 
 
 702 *lKapC«v...ir€Xa'y^o>v.] The 
 sea between Samos and Icaros (an 
 island to the W. of Samos) was 
 named 'Icarian' as early as Homer's 
 time (toi/tos 'I^dptos, //. 11. 144). 
 
 *Air6XX«v.] Apollo — invoked by 
 the Chorus in their trouble (v. 187) 
 as the Averter of evil {dvor povcuoi) 
 — is now to share in their joy as 
 
98 20a)OKAEOT2 [704 
 
 o AaXfo? evyp(tJOTo<i 
 
 dvTi(rTpo4>i). 
 
 ekvaev aivov dj^p^ air ofifiaTcov "A/wy?. 
 
 lOD LW. wv av, 
 
 vvVy CO ZeO, irapa \evKov evafiepov irekaaat <j>do^ 
 
 Bodv (OKvaXcov v€oop, or Ata? 7^0 
 
 XaOlirovo^ ttolXlv, Oetov 8' av 
 
 irdvOvra OeafiC i^rjvva evvofila ai^ap /jLeyiara, 
 
 * the lord of festal mirth ' (dyXatas 
 difdffffwvy Pind. yV^jf. 115). 
 
 704 6 AoXios.] Hor. Od. in. 4. 
 64, Delins et Patareus Apollo. 
 
 cvTvcaoTOS.] ' In visible presence.' 
 Cf. //. XX. 131, xa^f'ro^ 5^ QioX (t>ai- 
 v€ffdai ivapyeis. — The Scholiast is 
 wrong in taking e^yvwffros ^weir) eH- 
 <Ppwv to mean ^vvelrj (pavepQs c0- 
 iftpuvy favoris manifestus. — Form. 
 ei^y^wTos is another reading. Lobeck 
 agrees with Hermann {adO.C. 1360) 
 that ic\avr<5s, defletttSy may be dis- 
 tinguished from /cXoucToj, lacrima- 
 biliSy — dffojTos, pcrdituSy from a<rw- 
 (TTos (Plut./4/r/Ac. 3) 6 au^eadai ov 5v- 
 v&fjL€vos. Similarly, 7i»WTd 5, 'known,' 
 yvuxTTos, * knowable,' But the com- 
 pound eCyuuTos would pradlically 
 mean the same thing as eiiyvwffTos. 
 
 706 ?Xv<rcv...''ApT)s.] 'The death- 
 god has lifted the horror of despair 
 from our eyes.' Ares was not only 
 the god of war, but, in general, the 
 power who deals sudden and violent 
 death. While Ajax was at feud with 
 gods and men, his Salaminian fol- 
 lowers were not merely in sorrow on 
 his account, but in fear for their own 
 lives (v. 2 52 ). A horror of great dark- 
 ness fell upon them ; the shadow of 
 the deatli-god took away the sun- 
 light. But now Ares, who menaced, 
 has released them (cf. v. 674) ; * the 
 white glory of good days' may re- 
 turn. 
 
 709 M Zeu.] Zeus is not invited, 
 like Pan and Apollo, to vouchsafe his 
 presence ; the king of gods and men 
 
 looks down from his distant heaven. 
 
 €vd)icpov <j>dos.] Cf. O. C. 716, 
 cvT^pcTfios xXdro: Eur. Suppl. 960, 
 dvffalwv ^ios. 
 
 ircXd(rai...v€(ov.] For the genitive, 
 cf. PAil. 1327, ireXaffdels <p6\aKos: 
 Track, 17, Trpiv rriaZt koLtt}s i/xire- 
 Xacrdijvai vore. 
 
 710 6odv uKvdXttv v€<uv.] Od. Yli. 
 34, vrjvcrl 6o-Q<xt trevoidores (hKeljjai: 
 Hes. Thcog. 789, iK irirp-t]'i Kara\«'/Se- 
 Tttt iJXt/SaToto, I vi^y\\r\%\ Theocr. 
 VII. 15, Xaa-£o(o, 5o(rj}Tptxos . . 
 rpdyoio. — 6or) vav^^ velox naviSy 
 speaks of the ship as a thing of 
 life, — darting over the sea: wKeta 
 vavhy ccleris navisy speaks of it rather 
 as an expeditious conveyance, tra- 
 velling so many knots an hour. It 
 is in the epic manner to give these 
 'constant' epithets to the stationary 
 fleet. 
 
 711 Xa0(irovos.] i.e. forgets his 
 grief respedling the award of the 
 arms, the trouble on which he had 
 ' brooded in his pause of many days 
 from battle' (v. 195). 
 
 712 trdvOvra 6^<rui* ^^w<r€.] 
 'Has fulfilled the exadt ritual of the 
 gods ' — lit., ' has performed the or- 
 dinances of the gods with all the due 
 rites' — o( KadapfxSs and IXacrfids: see 
 V. 655, note. — i^'fivvffOf is a hasty pre- 
 sumption from the facfl that Ajax 
 had departed w$ i^avvawu (v. 692). 
 
 cvvo|JiCf.] 'Conformity,' — atten- 
 tion to all the ceremonies which v6' 
 fiosj sacred usage, enjoined, 
 
 719] AIA2. 
 
 TrdvO* 6 fieyat; xP^po<: fiapaipei, 
 
 Koifhep dpavSarop <l>aTlaacfi dp, evre y ef deKTrrtop 
 
 Awi9 fieTapeypcaadr} 
 
 Ovfiov T ^Arpeihat^ fieydXoyp re p€LK€<ov. 
 
 ArrEAOS 
 dpBp€<; <f>tKoL, TO TrpwTOp dyyeikac BeKcOy 
 
 99 
 715 
 
 714 irdv6* 6 fJi^Yas xP<$vos |iapaC- 
 vci. ] An echo of the refledion with 
 which Ajax had opened his speech, 
 v. 646. — Hermann and Lobeck give 
 /lapalvei re Kcd <p\4y€i, and assume 
 that in the corresponding verse of 
 the strophe (701) something has 
 dropped out after xopevaai. A scho- 
 lium on y. 713 says— ra virb Atam-os 
 did iroWwv eiprj/xiva (vv. 646, 7) 5td 
 ppax^uv i^rjkdev. Hence, according 
 to Lobeck, * patet in antiquis exem- 
 plaribus utrumque verbum {i. e. fia- 
 palvei re icai ipX^yei) scriptum 
 fuisse' — since otherwise the epitome 
 of (pCei T€...Kal...Kp6irT€Tai (v. 647) 
 would be incomplete. But the scho- 
 lium seems too vague to be cited as 
 definite evidence for the text: and 
 the words irdvO^ 6 fi^yas xp^vos fiapai- 
 v€i may fairly be termed an epitome 
 of vv. 646, 7, since Ajax was dwell- 
 ing more on Time the destroj/er than 
 on Time the rez>ealer. 
 
 715 ^5 <i€XTrTa>v.] Exinsperato: 
 usually, ^t df'XTTToi;. Cf. U rov vpo- 
 (papoOsy 'openly:' i^ dxpoixSoKi/iTov, 
 •unexpededly,' &c. 
 
 716 neravryv«<r0T].] A depoHent 
 form : cf. ifiifi(t>dqvy ivcOvfiiidriv. 
 
 717 'Arpc^Sais.] For the dative 
 cf. //. I. 283, Xlaaop: 'AxtXX^i fiedi- 
 fi€if xo>^ov, ' I entreat (thee) to for- 
 give Achilles thy grudge. ' Od. xxi. 
 .^77» Ko^ ^ fiedUv xaXcTOio x<iXoio| 
 T77Xe/idxv. 
 
 719— II 84. The iireiffodiop rpl- 
 Top : cf. V. 201, note. — Enter a 
 MESSENGER/n7»/ the Greek camp,— 
 [He comes on the stage by the 
 side-door on tlie left hand of the 
 spedators,— Ajax having made his 
 exit (v. 692J by the side-door on 
 
 their right. These entrances, ac- 
 cording to the usage of the Greek 
 theatre, were respe(5lively assigned 
 to arrivals from a distance and to 
 arrivals from the neighbourhood of 
 the scene. Ajax was going to the 
 seashore close by; the Messenger 
 comes from the more distant camp. 
 — See Donaldson's Theatre of the 
 Greeksy p. 233: cf. p. 291.] 
 
 719 — 814. Messetiger. Friends, 
 I would first announce that Teucer 
 has come from his Mysian foray : — 
 on approaching the chiefs' tent he 
 was surrounded and upbraided by 
 all the Greeks in concert, as the 
 kinsman of the public enemy : — 
 only the intercession of the elders 
 restored peace. But say — where is 
 Ajax?— 6V/t>. Gone forth, obedient 
 to a good impulse, to make his peace 
 with the gods.— i)/. Then I am too 
 late ! Calchas has straitly charged 
 Teucer that Ajax be not suffered to 
 go abroad this day : during this day 
 alone is Ajax threatened by the an- 
 ger of Athene,— anger provoked by 
 former words of pride. But if the 
 man is gone from us, he lives not, 
 or Calchas is not wise. — Cho. O un- 
 happy Tecmessa, come and hear 
 what things this man speaks. — (^«- 
 /^r Tecmessa.)— i^. Teucer charges 
 thee to restrain Ajax under shelter 
 of the roof, nor to suffer that he go 
 forth alone.— 7><r. And where is 
 Teucer, and wherefore bids he thus? 
 — M. He is newly-returned; and 
 forebodes that Ajax, if he thus go 
 forth, will die.— 7>^:. Alas, whence 
 the warning?— J/. From Nestor's 
 prescient son, who in this day's 
 course portends life or death for 
 
 . 7-3 
 
I 
 
 lOO SO0OKAEOT2 
 
 Tevfcpo'i TrdjjeoTiv aprt ^ivcria)v diro 
 Kpfijfiv&v' fiiaov Be irpoafioXdov aTparT/ycov 
 Kvod^erai roU rraacv ^Apyeioc^: Ofiov. 
 arei'xoin'a yap TrpoawOep cwtov iv icvk\(o 
 fjLa66irr€<; dp^(f>€(nrj(TaVy elr oveihecrLv 
 rjpacTGov epuev Kavoev ovris cau 09 ov, 
 TOP Tov fiapePTO^ Kainpovkevrov arparov 
 ^vpatfiop d7roKa\ovPT€<;, (09 ovk dpKeaoi 
 
 [720 
 720 
 
 725 
 
 Ajax. — Tec. Help me, friends, shel- 
 ter my cruel fate, — away — some to 
 bring Teucer, some to the western 
 or to the eastward bays — seek out 
 the steps of a man who is in haste to 
 die. 
 
 720 MvorCttv Kpt)|iv(Cv.] The 
 
 Mysian Olympus or its neighbour- 
 hood, whither Teucer had gone on 
 a foray (vv. 343, 564). Cf. Strabo 
 XII. 4, 61 Trepl rbv "OXvfiirov Mvaol. 
 The Mvffol of Homer dwell only 
 on the coast of the Hellespont, 
 in what was afterwards Mvala ij fxt- 
 Kpd {II. 11.858: X. 430: XIII. 5). 
 In later times, *Mysia' included the 
 Troad, extending on the S. to the 
 borders of Lydia, — on the E. to 
 those of Bithynia and Phrygia, on 
 which side the chain of Olympus 
 formed part of its boundary. 
 
 721 |i^<rov <rTpaTT|"Yuov. ] Prae- 
 ioriuniy — ffK-rivif} arpaT-qyi^ (Paus. IV. 
 9) — the tent of Agamemnon, with 
 that of Menelaus beside it (v. 49), 
 in mid-camp {fi^aov). In the space 
 around it (ir€/)/<rTO(rts ffTparnyloVf 
 Polyb.) the council (/SouXiJ) of 
 chiefs was now sitting to discuss the 
 crime of Ajax (v. 749), — while the 
 \aoi were gathered around (dyopd). 
 Cf //. VII. 382, ToifS S' €vp' dv 
 dyop^ AavaoifS depdirovrai "Apijoi, | 
 pi}t vapd Trpv/ivrj ' Ay a/jL^fwovoi. 
 
 712 KvSdtcrai.] 'Is reviled,'— 
 from Kvdoi, 6, 'reproach,' — a word 
 mentioned by the Schol. m/ loc. Cf. 
 Aesch. frag. 89, oUtoi. ywai^l Set 
 KvSd^effSai. 
 
 723 irp6(rtt6€v.] The adverb ap- 
 pears to belong to aTelxopra : — ' while 
 
 he approached afar off.' The inter- 
 position of the words iv /: i5/cX<^ seems 
 against taking irpbtnaBev with /ta- 
 dbvres. 
 
 724 6v«C86<riv...T|pa<r<rov.] 'As- 
 sailed' him with reproaches. Cf. 
 V. 501, \byoii idiTTuVj note: Phil. 
 374, Kdyi) xoXw^cis cvdiis ijpaffaov 
 KaKois I rots irdaip. — Schneidewin 
 quotes Virg. A en. I v. 447, ambigitis 
 hinc atque hinc vocibtis heros Tun- 
 diiur. 
 
 725 o«Tis «<re' 8s ov.] Thuc. 
 VII. 87, KoX xff6s KoX vr\t% KoX o^hkv 
 8 Ti o{/K dvibXero. When ovSels- 
 6(rTii-oi} had come to be regarded as 
 a single word, ovdeh sometimes con- 
 formed itself to the case of 6<rTis: 
 e. g. Plato Phaedo p. 11 7 D, 'AiroX- 
 X65wpos tCKaXfjiv ko.X dyavaKrQv ov- 
 diva 6vTiva ov KoriKkaae tCov 
 irapdvTuVf unumqiienique. — Madvig 
 Synt. § 105 3 R. 
 
 726 t6v ^vaiiiov-.-dtroKaXovv- 
 T€s.] 'Terming him the kinsman 
 of the maniac^ — rbv being used, 
 because the a(5hial words of the 
 Greeks were, * 6 tov ixavivro^ ^ijvai- 
 fiot.^ Eur. Heracl. 978, irpM ravra 
 *Tr]v dpaaeiav^ 8(ttls Slv OiXr) \ 
 Xi^ei. 
 
 oTpttTOv.] Depending on the 
 genitive iTipovXevrov. Cf. Thuc. I. 
 145, dXlyuv tv€Ka i}fj.€piov /xiffOoO 56- 
 crcws. — Elmsley, o-rpar^, — like Eur. 
 Afed. 478, radpwv irvpirvowv iiriard- 
 T7IV I ^€6yXaiai. 
 
 727 diroKoXouvTcs. ] Calling r^«- 
 temptiwusly . Plato Gorg. p. 512 c, 
 KoX (is h dveibei dwoKaXiffan Slv fiij- 
 XfwoTToibv : Dem. de Fals, Legat. p. 
 
 735] , AIAS. 
 
 TO /i?) OV irhpoLGi ird^ fcara^apOeU Oavelv. 
 &GT €9 ToaovTOP ^\0op &aT€ KoX %e/3oti/ 
 KoXewv ipvarrd SieirepaccoOTj ^l<j)Tj. 
 Xijyec 5' €pi<: Bpa/jLovaa tov irpoamTaTO) 
 dpSpwp yepopTCJP ip ^vpaXKar/rj Xoyovr 
 aXX r)fjXv Ata? irov 'o-tcp, o)? <l>pdao) ToSe; 
 ToU Kvpioi,<i yap irdpTa j^rj BrjXovp Xoyov, 
 
 XOPOS 
 OVK €pBop, dXXd <j)pov8o<i dprto)?, pia^ 
 
 lOI 
 
 730 
 
 735 
 
 439» Pdppapbv re yap ToXXd/cis Kal 
 dXdffTopa rbv ^iXiinrov diroKaXuv 
 iSrjfnrybpei. See Mr Shilleto's note 
 in his edition of this Speech, p. 4 18, 
 § 274: — 'I am only aware of two 
 passages where drroKaXQv is used in 
 a good sense : one furnished by Len- 
 nep (who on Phalar. p. 198, 199. 
 has discussed the word) from Plu- 
 tarch T. II. p. 776 E,— the other 
 occurs in Aristot. 11. Nic. Ethic. 9. 
 = 9, 7. Kal yap i}fi€is br^ fxiv roifs 
 iXXeiirovTas iTraivovfxev koX irpdovs 
 ipafiiv' bri U roi/s x<^^^TraivovTas 
 dvbpubeis dTTOKoXoSfiev. ' 
 
 »S OVK dpK^<roi.] ' (Saying) that 
 he should not save himself from dy- 
 ing,' &c. The clause ws ovk dpKi- 
 croi depends on ovdbeffiv ijpaaaovt = 
 bveibii-om-es iXeyov. For the tense 
 of dpKiaoi cf. v. 313, (pavol-rjv, note. 
 
 728 TO jM] ov.J Cf. V. 540, note. 
 —Madvig Synt. § 156 R 4. 
 • ir^poio-i.] Cf. V. 252, XidbXev- 
 jTov'ApT), note. 
 
 irds.] Cf. V. 275, note. 
 
 729 toltTT* €S TOO-OVTOV VjXOoV, 
 
 K.T.X.] Thus in the Iliad (i. 190) 
 the quarrel between Agamemnon 
 and Achilles had reached the point 
 when Achilles was doubting—^ 8ye 
 ^dayavov b^it ipvffad/xevos irapd firjpov 
 Toi/s fiiv dvaffTiQcreuv, 6 5' ^Arpdb-rjv 
 ivaplioi, I 7)^ x^^ov TrajJo-etc— when 
 Athene interposed to restrain A- 
 chilles, and Nestor (vv. 254—285) 
 to j^acify Agamemnon. 
 
 730 KoXwv gC4>Ti.] 'Swords 
 
 plucked from sheaths were drawn 
 
 in men's hands.' — The swords 5tc- 
 irepaidoOrj KoXeuv, *were drawn 
 through (and out of) their sheaths,' 
 ipvard 'by a quick, sharp pull.' 
 Swords drawn leisurely from the 
 scabbard might be said Siawepaiov- 
 ffdai : the angry hastiness of the ac- 
 tion is brought out by ipvard. 
 
 731 8pa)iov(ra tov irpoo-cdTdTO). ] 
 The genitive is partitive, — lit. * hav- 
 ing trespassed upon the domain of 
 what is extreme,' /. e. 'having nni 
 somewhat to the furthest.' Cf. Uvai 
 TOV irpbffuj (Xen. A nab. I. 3. i), lit. 
 'to enter upon the ground before 
 one,' i. e. * to go forwards.' Madvig 
 Synt. §51 d. 
 
 732 dv8pa)v...Xo'YOV.] ^vvaXXayr}- 
 Xbyov dvbpQv^ lit. ' the word-media- 
 tion' (reconciling words) of the el- 
 ders. P'or the double genitive cf. 
 V. 309, note. 
 
 iv.] 'By means of Phil. 602, 
 tI 5' iv 8bX(p Set fxdXXov ij ireiaavT 
 dyeiv; Eur. Helen. 1132, iv 8opi Kal 
 Trerplvais \ pivacffiv iKweCaavrcs. 
 
 733 'JH'^v.] For the dative cf. 
 V. 39- 
 
 734 TOis KvpCois.] The plural 
 for the singular is sometimes used 
 when the reference is general or mys- 
 terious : e. g. Aesch. Cho. 47, 8e- 
 airoTuv Oavdroiffiv, — (alluding to the 
 death of Agamemnon:) Eur. Hec. 
 403, xdXa T OK ever IV elKbrus dv/MV' 
 /xivoiSy — /. e. firp-fd. 
 
 735 vcas povXdsi k.t.X.] 'Hav- 
 ing married gentler thoughts to wiser 
 ways.' — viai ^ovXal, the UQWprinci- 
 
» ' 
 
 102 204)OKAEOT2 
 
 l73<5 
 
 ArrEAOs 
 
 9 \ 1 f 
 
 10 V tot/. 
 
 fipoBelav rjfia^ ap 6 rrjvBe ttjp oSov 
 irifJLircov errefiylrev, rj ^(j>dvr}v iyco ^pahv^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 Ti 8' iarl 'xpela^; TrjaS^ vTreairaviafiepov ; 
 
 ArrEAos 
 
 TOP dvhp aTTTjifBa TevKpof; €vho6ev aTeyrj<; 
 p.r} 'fw 7rapr)KUVj irplv irapcvv avT6<; Tifxpc. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 JXV oL')(eTai TOL, 77/309 TO KcpBiaTOP TpaireU 
 yp(ofir]<:, Oeolaip <w9 KaToXKax^fj 'XpXov. 
 
 ArrEAos 
 
 ravT earl raTrr) fi(opia^ ttoXX^? irXea, 
 
 740 
 
 745 
 
 pies of piety towards the gods and 
 deference to rulers which Ajax has 
 adopted (v. 666) : vioi rpdvot, the 
 new conduct on which he seems to 
 have entered, in setting forth to pro- 
 pitiate Athene. For the form of the 
 phrase cf. Cic. ad Fain. IV. 6, ad 
 novos casus temporum novas consili- 
 orum rationes accommodare. 
 
 736 fyKaratevgas] Cf. Find. N. 
 I. 7, fpy/xaaiv viKa<p6poii iyKw/xiov 
 ("fOlot /aAos, 'to marry strains of 
 praise to deeds of fame.' 
 
 738 ppa8€iav...ppa8vs.] i. e. 
 Either it was already too late when 
 I was sent on this mission, or I have 
 arrived too late. 
 
 i)|&as ir^jiircav 686v.] Eur. 
 
 Bacch.%2ly AI. ^7W(rTc\w (re...nE. 
 riva. (XToki\»\ — Madvig Synt. § 25. 
 
 740 t£ 8* vir€<nravi<rjUvov ;] 
 
 *And wherein has thy urgent mis- 
 sion been disappointed?* lit. *what 
 part of this need (this urgent busi- 
 ness) has been stinted (scantily per- 
 formed)?' Cf. Aesch. Pars, 491, 
 hrtdravifffiipovs \ ^opSa, 
 
 XpiioLS'] In XPf^* the literal sense 
 of * need' is more prominent than in 
 XP^os, xPVI^°-i which often mean 
 merely negotium^ a matter of busi- 
 ness. 
 
 741 dirr]v8a |j.T]...irapi{Keiv.] /. c. 
 gave him a prohibitory command 
 [o.'Kt]\)la) not to come out. Cf. O. T. 
 236, rhv dvdp^ diravdu) rov^i...fi'qT 
 etVS^X**^^'" A'^^ Tfpo<T<puveiu rivd : 
 Xen. Cyr. I. 4. 14, ^ AaTvdytjs 0x7776- 
 peve firjdiva /SdXXctv. — Madvig Syut. 
 § 210. 
 
 742 ifyi irapiJKCiv.] 'Pass forth 
 abroad.' In irapipxofJ-o.it vapUvai, 
 Trapy}K€iVy irapd conveys the notion of 
 going info the presence of others : 
 hence either 'to enter' (a house), or 
 *to go forth into public' 
 
 743 otxerot.] ' He is gone.' The 
 speaker unconsciously uses an omi- 
 nous word. 
 
 744 KaToXXaxO-g x^^®^*] ^o'' 
 the genitive depending on the notion 
 oi desisting from, cf. Eur. Med. 896, 
 iioKKdxQTlQ' Sifia I T^s vpbaOiv ^- 
 $pas, — Madvig Synt. § 57 ^. 
 
 754] AIAS. 
 
 ehrep ta KaX;^a9 eu (jypopwp fiaprevercu. 
 
 XOPOS 
 irolop; TL 8' elSm TOvSe irpcuyfiaTO^ iripi; 
 
 APPEAOS 
 
 ToaovTov olSa kol Trapwp irvy^apop. 
 CK yap avpeopov teal rvpappiKov kvkXov 
 KaX^a? fieT(UTTa<i 0I09 ^ArpeiSwp BL')(a 
 €9 ')(e1pa TevKpov Se^iap <j>L\o(f>popQ)^ 
 ^€19 elire Kdiria/ci^ylre iraprola re^ypri 
 elp^ac Kar rjfiap Tov/JL(f>aP€<; to pvp roBe 
 AtapO* VTTO (TKTjpalac fiTjB* d(f)ePT idp, 
 
 103 
 
 750 
 
 746 €^1 <}>pov« v] = dp6u)s <f>povuiv : 
 cf. V. 1252, oi yap (f>povovvT€i eiJ Kpa- 
 Tovai iravraxov : Aesch. P. V. 395, 
 K^pdiffTov 65 (ppovovvra p.T] Sokciv <l)po- 
 veTv, * it is best to be thought foolish 
 when one is really wise.' But in a 
 different sense in //. I. 73 (Calchas), 
 it) (Ppoviuv dyopriffaTo, 'spoke with 
 kindly purpose. ' 
 
 747 Toco€ ^pd7p,aT0S ir^pt ;] i. e. 
 * What special knowledge authorised 
 Calchas to deny that a present re- 
 conciliation with Athene is rb Kip- 
 diffToy for Ajax?' The question is 
 answered at v. 756. Schneidewin 
 conjciflured Trdpet,— referring irpd7- 
 fxaroi to the predidlion of Calchas. 
 
 748 TO<rovTov...W5'Yx*^®'''] *Thus 
 much I know, and to thus much was 
 witness:' — to<tovtov^ in the sense of 
 fJiixP'- ro(n-ov, belonging to vapuv 
 irvyxfufov as well as to otda. 
 
 749 vdp.] Cf. v.'285, «f?/^. 
 (TuWopov Kal TupawiKOv.] 'The 
 
 circle of councillors and chiefs ' = /ciJ- 
 /cXos Tuv ffvvedpeudvTuv /3a<rtX^wi', — 
 the Homeric povXifi. Homer repre- 
 sents the Greek fleet as drawn up 
 semicircularly on the strand of a 
 small bay. Over against the ships 
 of Odysseus, which were stationed 
 at the middle point (//. xi. 8), a space 
 was kept clear for assemblies and for 
 the administration of justice; here 
 also stood the pubUc altars of the 
 
 camp : //. Xl. 805, /card yijas '05u<r- 
 (T^os Oeloio.. .tua a (pi* dyopifj re Oipus re | 
 VV^i T^ di] KaL a<f>i deuv irere^aTO 
 Pw/Jioi. 
 
 750 olos 'ATp€i8«v 8Cxa.] Cf. v. 
 464. 
 
 752 'iravToC<2> tIxvtJ] ^^ ^^ taken 
 with clp^at, rather than with iiri- 
 (TKTjrl/e: see Her. I. 112, ^XPV^^ f-V- 
 Sefdrj rix^V iKdelvai fiiv. 
 
 753 t^pS*'"] According to the 
 usual distindlion that €tpy€(.v=*to shut 
 out,' dpyeiv 'to shut in,' Hermann 
 and Lobeck are right in giving elp^ai 
 here. Lobeck shews at length that 
 etpyeiv and eipyeiv are pretty regu- 
 larly distinguished in good Greek. 
 Thus in Philip's Letter ap. De- 
 mosth. p. 159. 2, rbv dZiKo^fiepov 
 etp^are diKa fxijvas' but presently, 
 p. 159. 4, ware fxvffTTiplojv p.kv etp- 
 yeiv auToiJs. In Eur. Helen. 288, 
 rh 5' ^(rxo-Tov rovT\ el fidXoifieif ii 
 irdrpav \ KXrjOpoii Slv elpyol/xeffda, — 
 the sense is, 'barred out of every 
 house,' — not 'imprisoned.' And so 
 eipy/x6s always : elpKT^ rarely, and 
 not in good writers. 
 
 i|p.ap Tovp4>0'V^, K. T. X.] 'This 
 present day that shines :' cf. v. 856, 
 i]fjt.ipas rb vvv ai\as. The explicit 
 phrase marks an anxious warning: 
 cf. V. 741, d7r?7u5a — ivhodev aTiy-qs] 
 fjiT} '^w vapT^Keuf, 
 
I04 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 el ^wvT €K€Ufov elatSecp 6i\oL ttotL 
 €\a yap ainov rfjhe Orjiiepa /jlovtj 
 Sta? ^A0ava<; firjvt^;, ©9 e(j)r] Xiyayv. 
 Ta yap irepLaaa KavovrjTa (TCOfiaTa 
 iriiTTeLV ^apelai^ Trpo? Oeoop hvairpal^iaL^ 
 €<f>aax /iidvTi'iy oaTC^ dvdpclmov (j>vaLv 
 fiXaardov eireira fi^ kot dvOpayirov (jypovij. 
 K€lvo<; 8' ATT* otxeov €v0v<; i^opfjLa)/jLevo<; 
 avov<; /ca\co<; 7Uyojno<; rjipedr) Trarpo^;. 
 6 fiev yap ainov ivveireL, tckvov, hopeu 
 
 [755 
 75S 
 
 760 
 
 756 ttq8< 0i)^p<;^.] The only other 
 example in the Tragedians of this 
 crasis is O. 71 1 283, vvv di r^Se dij- 
 lUp<f. I cnvayiibi. It also occurs 
 once in Ar. ^Iv. 107 1, r^ U fxivroi 
 O-qiiipq.. — Tg5' iv "hfiepq. Tg5' 16' 
 Tjfiepg, have been conjecflured. 
 
 75 7 us t^r\ \iy<av. ] ' As he re- 
 hearsed:' lit., *as he said in the 
 course of his statement.' Cf. Her. 
 III. 156 (where Zopyrus presents him- 
 self to the Babylonians and relates 
 his ill-treatment by Darius), — 'vvv 
 T€,^ iipT} \kyuv ('his story ran'), 'iyu) 
 vfjuv -qKOi fieyiffTov dyadov.' Again 
 Her. V. 36 (Hecataeus has been giv- 
 ing an exposition of his views to the 
 Ionian leaders), dXXa>9 fxev vw ovda- 
 fi(2s f<pr) Xiyuv ('he wen^ on to say') 
 ivopdv iaSfievov tovto. Such phrases 
 as dv€ (pujvuv (Aesch. Ag. iq6, *he 
 lifted up his voice and said ') — ^^rj 
 STj/xrjyop(3vy k. t. X., — are evidently 
 different from ^<pr] Xiyuv. 
 
 758 ircpuro-d Kdv6vr\ra cru|iaTcu] 
 'Luxuriant and unprofitable lives:' 
 cf. V. 1077, Kav Tts (TUfxa yevv^qa-jj 
 fikya, K.T.X. : v. 129, /aiJS' 6yKov 
 dpTj. — Trepiaffd, 'overgrown,' 'swoln 
 with too much prosperity :' avdvyp-a, 
 'lost, through pride, to the service 
 of the gods and to helpful relations 
 with men.' Cf. Her, vir. 10, op^s 
 rd vTrepkxovra fiSo ws Kepavvoii 6 deds ; 
 The var. le<5t. dvdrjra is appropriate, 
 but less forcible than &v6vTjTay which 
 gives the reason why overgrown 
 greatness is struck down by the gods. 
 
 Schneidewin's conje(5lure Xi7/xara for 
 (Tw/xara appears unnecessary. 
 
 760 Arris, K.T.X.] The antecedent 
 to Sarts is '^Kaardv riva^ implied in 
 cufiaTa. Cf. Ant. 705, 6(Tti.s (ppoveiv 
 ...fxdvosSoKei..., ovTOi...i3<pdrj<Tav K€- 
 vol: Xen. Cyr. vir. 4. 5, r}v...ddtK€iv 
 Tis ivix^ipy, TOtjTois Kvp6s re Kal 
 i]lj.€is iroKifiLoi iffofieda. — Mady.Syn/. 
 
 § 99/- 
 
 (}>v<riv.] Cognate accus., = /SXa- 
 arrjv ^XaffTuv. Cf. Track. io6'2, Qt)- 
 Xvs tpvoo. KovK dvdpbs (pvaiv : II. Xl. 
 241, Acot/x^craro xaXAfcoi' virvov: Arist. 
 /C/it'L I. 2. 9, xtt/p€ti' rjdov-qv. 
 
 761 <)>poviQ.] Cf. O.C. 395, ytpov- 
 ra 5' dpdovv <p\avpov 3s vioi iriffyj: 
 Eur. Ion 855, SoOXos Hctls iadXb^ 
 ^. — Madv. Synt. § 125 r 2. 
 
 762 — 779. The Messenger is now 
 reporting the a(ftual words of Cal- 
 chas:cf. v. 780, roaaO^' 6 fidvris elire. 
 
 763 dvovs...iraTp6s. ] irarphs Ka- 
 Xwj \4yovTos (genitive absolute) dvovs 
 i<pdvTj. 
 
 764 avT&v cw^ir€i.] The accusa- 
 tive, since evviirei = irpocipuvei : cf. 
 //. XII. 210, Ar} Tore UovXvddfias 
 dpaai/v "EKTopa elire Trapaa-rds : Phil. 
 1065, fxi] PL dvTi(f>uvet, fxrjd^v. 
 
 TCKVov, 86p€i, K.T.X.] Odysscus, in 
 the Iliad {iK. 252), reminds Achilles 
 of the parting advice of Peleus, ' 6t€ 
 (t' €K ^dirjs 'Ayap.i/jivovi 7r^/47re:' — 
 T^Kvov ifibv, KdpTos fih ^Adrjvalij re 
 Kal "Hprj I duffovff^ aJVc' idfKwai' ad 
 5^ pLeyaXi^Topa dvpJbv \ tcx^'-^ ^^ (TtiJ' 
 0ea<ri' ^iXo4>poavvr) yap d/xelvuv. 
 
 771] AIA2. 
 
 ffovXov Kparelv fiep, <rvv Bern 8' del Kparelv. 
 6 8' vyln/co/jLiro)^ Kd<f)p6p(i)f; i/jfiecylraTOj 
 irdrepf Oeol^ fiep xdp 6 /nrjSep wp ofiov 
 Kpdrof; Kara/cn^aacT ' iyco Be Kal ^{^(a 
 Keipcop ireTToiOa tovt eTnairdaeiP K\eo<i, 
 ToaopS' eKOfiiret fivOop. elra Bevrepov 
 3ta9 ^Addpa^, i^plk orpvpovad pip 
 
 105 
 765 
 
 770 
 
 86pci.] The usual form in the At- 
 tic poets, e.g-. Ar. Pax 357, ^s Ai5- 
 K€iov xdK AvKelov aiiv 86p€i aiiv datrl- 
 di: but 5o/)f is admitted in lyric pas- 
 sages, e.g. Aesch. Ag. in, vipLirei 
 ^ifv 8opl Kal x^P^ TrpdKTopi. 
 
 765 <n)v e6<p.] 'With the help of 
 the god.' Cf. V. 779. The phrase 
 ffi>v deQ or deoh often means in a 
 general sense, 'with the gods on one's 
 side,' — 'under favour of the gods.' 
 
 Cf. //. XXIV. 430, TT^pL^OV 5^ /Ue, (XUV 
 
 ye deoiaiv, — 'escort me, — that is, if 
 the gods are willing:' Eur. Aled. 625, 
 ^dv 0€(fi 5' elp-^fferai, — 'under favour 
 of the gods be it said.' 
 
 767 0€ois 6\iov] = (Tdv deoTs. 
 
 6 lATjSiv «v.] Cf. V. 1281, 6tov8^v 
 uv Tov p.T]8bf dvT^ffTTjs vTTep. — Two 
 other forms of the phrase occur: 
 (l) 6 /A7;5e^s : v. 11 14, 0^ ydp ri^lov 
 TOj)s pir]84vas. — (2) rb p,T]d^v (of a 
 person): Track. 1 107, Kav rb p.r)5^v <S. 
 
 768 Kal ^C\a. KtCvav.] Homer, too, 
 ascribes to Ajax this vein of self- 
 confidence, — but under a different 
 aspecfl. It is not, as here, the im- 
 pious presumption which scorns to 
 invoke the divine favour. Rather it 
 is the courageous self-reliance of one 
 who regards Zeus as the declared 
 enemy of the Greeks, and exhorts 
 them, since the gods refuse aid, to 
 aid themselves: — //. xvii. 629, 'by 
 this time a fool might see that father 
 Zeus gives the triumph to the Tro- 
 jans: — dXX' dyer, avroL irep (ppa- 
 fw/te^a pLTJfTiv dplarrjv.' — The pagan 
 ideal of consummate arrogance com- 
 prised outspoken defiance of the gods. 
 Thus the Locrian Ajax 0^ p' d^Ktjri 
 $€u)v ipvyieiv pi^a XaXrpia 6aXdi<r<T7fs 
 ( OJ. IV. 504) . Thus Capaneus boast- 
 
 ed that he would take Thebes, Atos 
 re d^XovTOS Kal p.^ diXovros (Aesch. 
 Tke^. 422). Thus Mezentius was 
 the declared Contemptor divom (Aen. 
 VII. 648). 
 
 769 liri<nrd<r€iv icXfos.] *To bring 
 this glory upon my head.' Aesch. 
 {Pers. 479) has the a(5live ^TTitnroi' in 
 the sense of 'bringing' on, — roabv^e 
 TrX^^os irrjpidTonf iir^airaffev. In the 
 sense oigaitiingj the middle iinavd- 
 adai is usual: Her. III. 72, tvart... 
 iTTKTirdffuvTac K^pSos: Polyb. III. 98. 
 20, f<f>ri...r^v Trap* aindv eHvoiav iwi- 
 (TTrda-eadau Cf. Plato Gorg. p. 465 B, 
 aXXbrpiov KdXXos itpeXKop-ivovs, 
 ' striving to acquire ' artificial beauty. 
 
 770 p.v9ov.] Often in a contemp- 
 tuous sense: cf. Eur. Andr. 744, 
 Toi/s ffoiis 5^ p-vdovi pq^dlus ^w (f>4pcj. 
 
 Tji SCas'AOdvas, K.T.X.] 'Then 
 once again, in answer to divine 
 Athene, — what time she bade him, 
 t&c, — spake he in that hour a dread 
 speech...' It has just b«en related 
 how Ajax slighted the counsel 0/ 
 his father. The second instance of 
 his pride was intended to have been 
 prefaced by a sentence in this form, 
 — elra devrepov bias ^Addvas (w<r- 
 Trep wpbrepov irarpbi) — ijvlKa drpv- 
 vovad viv tjiuSdrOf k.t.X.j — ip-Lpiaae 
 TT]v irapalveaiv. But for rp-lpiaae 
 TT)v irapaiveaiv is substituted dvTKpu- 
 vel oeivbv (iros, — equivalent in sense, 
 but leaving Sias 'Addva^ without a 
 definite syntax. This view seems 
 more probable than (i) that of 
 Hermann, Lobeck, and Schneide- 
 win, who make 'A^dvay, iivlKa rjv- 
 Sdro an anacolouthon for 'Ad&vai 
 avbu)p.ivti%: (2) Bernhardy's, who 
 makes Addva% depend on £iros, 'a 
 
 ! il 
 
io6 . 20<^0KAE0TS 
 
 ffvBdr hr iyOpol'i X^^P^ (poiviav TpeireiP, 
 TOT djrn<l)Oi}V€l Betvov dpfjrjTOP t eiro^' 
 dvaaaa, toU aXXoicLu ^Apyeuov TreXa? 
 UTTO), KaO* r^fid^ S' ovttot iKprj^ec fid^V' 
 Tou)UTBe tol \6yoi<Tiv darep^rj Oed'i 
 iicrriaaT opyrjv, ov kot dvOpairov (jypovoov. 
 a\\' etirep €<m TjjSe Orjfiipa, Tax av 
 
 [772 
 
 77S 
 
 speech about Athene,' like v/ntot 
 BiQfV'. (3) the view that ^kO&va^ de- 
 pends on dyrupuvei 3ls = ivaurlov 
 \iyei. 
 
 772 T)v8aTO.] For the middle av- 
 Saadaiy cf. /%//. 130, Aesch. £um. 
 357: C/io. 144, i^avdd)fJL€vo^: and see 
 V. 511, no/e. 
 
 773 t<Jt€.] *In that hour,'— em- 
 phatic, claiming attention for the 
 coming ^ttos: cf. £/. 35, XPV /*<'* '''°*' 
 add' 6 ^oifioi (Sv irevffet r6.x<^' — * ^- 
 (TK€vov airdy,' k. t. X. : Phil. 465, 
 birrjviK dv debi \ ...ctKr], TrjuiKavO^ 
 6pfJUv/J.eda: O. C. 437, or ^Si; iras 6 
 /i6x^os r\v iriiruvy . . .T 6 TrjVLK' rjdri... 
 ^avi>4 /M iK yrji. 
 
 774 TOis ciXXowriv 'Apytitav.] Ei- 
 ther TOts dXXots ^Apyeiois or rots dX- 
 Xots T(3v ^Apyeluu would have been 
 more usual. Cf. PA:7. 304, rolffi 
 ffitxppoaiv PpoTuu. — It would be pos- 
 sible to render, — * stand near the 
 Greeks, in the interest of the rest' 
 (rots dXXots being a dat. commodi): 
 but the meaning is clearly toTs ctX- 
 Xoty TiSif 'Apyelojv. For irAas (like 
 fy7U5) with dat. instead of genitive, 
 cf. Aesch. Suppl. 704, OeXoifi dv ijdr) 
 ffol TcXas dpovovs ^X^"*- 
 
 775 KaO' Ti|ids...|itdxTi] 'Where 
 stand I and mine, the storm of fight 
 can never burst:' i.e. * on that part 
 of the Greek line where I and my 
 Salaminians are posted the /ury of 
 battle can never break forth. No 
 opposition which the enemy can 
 oflfer to us will suffice to occasion 
 serious fighting.' This — the only 
 sense which the words will bear — 
 is scarcely satisfactory. We might 
 conje(5hire ^<r/>^^€t, nunqttam irrum- 
 pent hosUs. — ^jcpij^ct: the metaphor 
 
 is from a storm bursting in fury : cf. 
 ArisL Meteor. II. 18. 14, kKp-i\io.% 
 dvefxos: II. XX. 55, cvfi^aXoVy iu 5' 
 a^ots (pi8a prfiyvwro (iapeiav. — It is 
 impossible that oUttot' iKpri^€i /xdxv 
 should mean, as Lobeck takes it, — 
 'the enemy will never break our 
 line.' The use, in that sense, of 
 pij^aL passim and of irapappijyvvvaL 
 in Thuc. iv. 96 proves nothing for 
 iKp-q^eif which can mean nothing but 
 enimpct. — (The proposed emenda- 
 tion o£^t aov xpy^'^*" ^^ ^ niore violent 
 remedy than the difficulty of the 
 vulgate warrants.) 
 
 Ka6* i]|Aas.] 'Over against us,' 
 *on our part of the line.' Cf. Xen. 
 Cyr. VII. I. 16 (the commander of 
 a battalion reporting to Cyrus, whose 
 army is drawn up for battle), rafiiv 
 Kad' i)ixdi ifjLOiye doKei^ t5 Kvpe, Aca- 
 Xws ^x^**** d\\d ra. vkdyta XuTret /ic; 
 'as regards our own part of the line, 
 I am satisfied* but I feel uneasy 
 about our flanks:' Dionys. Hal. 
 Antt. III. 24. 483, ol Kara ^tdrjvcUovi 
 raxOevreSy qui in cicie Fidenatibus 
 opposiii erant. 
 
 776 TOU>io-84 TOt.] ' By such vaunts 
 it was...' Hermann has restored 
 Toi for TOis both here and in El. 
 608, dXX* tv TOL KaKoh. 
 
 777 ou KttT dvOpwirov.] Cf. Anl. 
 768, (ppovdro) fiei^ov 77 Kar^ dv8p* 
 ldi3v. — The phrase ov Kara always 
 means, 'greater, higher than:' cf. 
 Thuc. II. 62, 01' Kara ttjv tQv oi- 
 klQv Kal rrjs yrji xpe^ai', tZv ficyd- 
 Xcjv void^ere iffrep-qadai, avTT) ij 8v- 
 pa/xis <pouv€Taiy * this power appears 
 incomparably more precious than the 
 enjoyment of your houses and land.' 
 
 778 l<rTi]=^g: cf. V. 783. 
 
 785] 
 
 AIM 
 
 yevoLfied^ avToO gvv Oeat aooTr/pcot. 
 ToaavO^ 6 fidpTi^ eUj)' 6 3* €v6if^ ef eSpa^ 
 7re/jL7r€c fie aol iftipoma ToaS* eVto-ToXa? 
 TevKpof; ifjvkdaaetv. el 8' direaTeprjfieda, 
 ovK eoTLv dvYjp Kelvo^, el Ka\;^a9 <T0<j)6^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 CO Said TeKfiTjaaa, Svafiopov 761^09, 
 opa fioXovaa tov^ ottoV hrq Bpoel. 
 
 10/ 
 780 
 
 785 
 
 779 oniv 6€<p.] Calchas,- priest 
 and seer, is careful himself to shun 
 the impiety which he had recorded 
 of Ajax. Cf. V. 765, note. 
 
 780 6 8^...T€VKpos.] Phil. 371, 
 6 S' €tir\ ('OSucceus, irK'qaiov ydp ijp 
 Kvpuv,) — val Trat, k.t.\. 
 
 €v9vs ii JlSpas.] 'Quitting the 
 council straightway.' Calchas, in 
 order to speak with Teucer, with- 
 drew from the circle of the council 
 (v. 750) ; and they were now stand- 
 ing apart from it. In the literal 
 sense, therefore, Teucer did not go 
 i^ idpas. Still, as a member of the 
 council, he might be said to go i^ 
 iSpai when, in order to find a 
 messenger, he left the neighbour- 
 hood of the spot where it was sit- 
 ting. But why did he not carry the 
 message himself? He probably re- 
 turned to the council in order to 
 defend Ajax. When it rose, he be- 
 gan a personal search for him, and 
 while thus engaged learnt the tidings 
 of his death (v. 995). Teucer ap- 
 prehended, — not the suicide of 
 Ajax, — but a collision between his 
 kinsmen and the Greeks : to prevent 
 this, the message would suffice. The 
 dramatic interest gains by the re- 
 cital, at full length and in a formal 
 dyy^Xov p^<ri5, of the prophet's hopes 
 and fears. — The words eiidi/s i^ ^dpai 
 might also mean — 'immediately after 
 the sitting' — ' as soon as the coun- 
 cil rose.' But it is inconceivable 
 that Teucer should have awaited 
 that event before sending a message 
 iiaught with life or d^ath. 
 
 782 (f»vXd(ra-€iv.] (I/aec vtan- 
 data) observanda. For the infin., 
 cf. Thuc II. 4, (61 Orjpouoi) irapido- 
 aav <T<pds avrods TohllXaTaievin XP'h' 
 aaadaL 5, rt dv poiiXcovrai: Ar. 
 JVub. 440, tovtI t6 y kfibv aCkiji! ai- 
 ToUaiv I 7rap4x^ t6vt€iv. — Madvig 
 Sy»t. § 148 b. 
 
 dirco-T€pT])ie6a.] Schol., tuv iv- 
 ToXujv drjXovdri, ijyovv t^s (pvXaKijs 
 Tov AtavTOi : i. e. 'if we have been 
 robl^ed of our charge.' — (Wakefield 
 conj. dipvffTepiqfieOa.) 
 
 783 cl KdXxas 0-0^69.] Cf. v. 
 746. For the double protasis, el 
 dir€<rT€pT^fA€6a...€i KdXxas ffo<f>6sy cf. 
 Plato Phaedo p. 67 E, d yap Sia^i- 
 pXrjvrai fikv iravTaxv """V (rdip-OLTiy... 
 Toirov 5i yiyvofiivov el (po^oTvTO kolL 
 dyavaKToiiev, oO ttoXXt/ dv dXoyla etrj, 
 ei /IT] dfffievoc iKelae (ouv ; So Soph. 
 
 ^/. 583. 
 
 784 Sato.] The Doric and Attic 
 form 5dibs, and not the Epic Si)ioj, 
 was probably always used by the 
 Tragedians. In Aesch. Ag: 542 
 8T}t(aVf in the sense of 'enemies,' is 
 usually read, but is not certain. 
 There is no other instance of the 
 word, as meaning 'hostile,' in sena- 
 rii ; for in Aesch. TAeb. 267, arixl/ia 
 Tpb vaCjv is now read in place of Xd- 
 <f>vpa 8g.Qv. 
 
 Svo-|xopov ■ycvos. ] 'Ill-fated be- 
 ing.' Cf. //. vr. 180, i) 5' dp* i-nv 
 Oelov y^vos, ou5* dv6pd)iru)v : Pind iV. 
 V. 80, Kelvov ofioffiropov idvoSy ' his 
 blood-relation' (Pytheas): Catullus 
 61. 2, Uraniae genus. Hymen. 
 
 785 0po€i.] Cf. V. 67, note. 
 
loS 
 
 20<DOKAEOT2 
 
 [7S6 
 
 802] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 109 
 
 (vpei yap iv xp^ tovto /irj ^(aipeLv rtvd. 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 Ti fi av raXaivav, aprUo<i TreTravfievrjv 
 KOKoav arpxnmv^ ef eiSpa? dvlarare', 
 
 XOPOS 
 Tovh^ eiaoKove TavBpo^y (09 i]K€c <f>ip(i)V 
 AtavTOf; rjfuv Trpd^iv rjv rjXyrfa iyai, 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 OLfioif Ti (fy^j wvOpuiire] fitav oXwXafiev; 
 
 ArrEAos 
 
 ov/e olBa TTJv arju irpd^tv^ Alavro^ h^ orif 
 Ovpalof; etirep iarlp, ov Oapaco iripc. 
 
 790 
 
 786 5vp€i €v XP^*] 'Toucheg in 
 the quick ;' — xapoifiia iwl tQv iirt- 
 Kivbvvuv TpayfidTuVf according to the 
 Scholiast. Cf. Her. IV. 175, kcI- 
 povT€% iv xpott * shaving close :' Thuc. 
 II. 84, kv XPV *f^ TapairXiovres. — 
 For the form XPV instead of XP^'''^} 
 cf. yi\v, Od. XVIII. 100: ?pv, ib. 
 212: iv 0(p, (for ^wt/, dat. of 0uij, 
 Might,') Y.\xx. frag. Meleagr. (quoted 
 in the Etym. Magn. p. 803. 46). 
 Lobeck observes that all such forms 
 should be written with the iota sub- 
 script, as they represent an old mode 
 of declension which omitted the con- 
 sonant r. 
 
 (iij x^^^^y Tivd] = (i3o-T6 /atJ, — 
 the infin. expressing the result : cf. 
 Thuc. IT. 69, ^opfilojv (pv\aKT)v clx^, 
 fiT^T* iKirXciv eK Kopivdov firjdiva p.r)T^ 
 elffTrXelv. — Madvig Svn/. § 164. 
 
 787 ri |JL* ov, K.T.X.] Tecmessa, 
 — ^who at the desire of Ajax (684) 
 had withdrawn into the tent (v. 692), 
 — now returns, with Eurysaces (v. 
 809). 
 
 788 cirpvTwv.] Cf. Aesch. CAo. 
 330, drplaKTOS Ara. 
 
 790 irp'o^iv.] * Plight.' Trac/t. 
 294, dM^pds euTVxv | /cXiJotwa irpS^iv: 
 
 Aesch. P. V. 714, 7r^0ptK daiZoma. 
 irpd^iv 'Ivovs. 
 
 TiX-yTicra.] Cf. v. 536, fio/t-. v. 
 
 693- 
 
 792 ovK ol8a, K.T.X.] Tecmessa 
 had inquired — as if she were speak- 
 ing to the friendly Chorus — 'can it 
 be that **we" are lost?' — the first 
 person i)lural (as at v. 269) express- 
 ing the identity of interests between 
 Ajax and his friends. But the stran- 
 ger, who does not enter into the 
 meaning of the *we,' coldly replies: 
 * I know not of t/ij/ case, but only 
 that, if Ajax be abroad, I am ill at 
 ease for /i/m. ' 
 
 AtavTOs 84 , K.T.X] The con- 
 stni(5lion first intended was Atavro^ 
 8^ irpd^iv oZSo, 6rt yca/crj larai. IJut 
 for KUKT) iffraL is substituted ov Oapci^ 
 Tripi, — the preposition governing 
 AtavTOi. Schneidewin constmes, — 
 AtavTOi di, — dirt {iireidT]) dvpaios 
 {i<TTiv)f — etirep ^jtiv, — ov dapaQ 
 vipi: i.e. *But since Ajax is abroad, 
 even supposing he yet lives, I have 
 no confidence (that he will live 
 much longer)' — an ingenious, but 
 too elaborate, version. 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 KOLi tirjv Ovpalo^, axrre fi (ohCvetv ri ^rjq» 
 
 AITEAOS 
 
 eKelvov eipyeiv Teu/tpo? i^€<j>l€Tac 
 aKi]vrj<; v'lravXov firjB^ d<f)L€vai fiovov, 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 TTOv S' iarl TevKpo^, tcaTrl tg) Xeyet rdSe; 
 
 ArrEAOS 
 
 irdpecT eKelvov aprt' Tiqvhe 8' el^ohov 
 oXeOpiav AllavTOf; eXwi^ei <\>epeLv. 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 oXp.oi ToKaiva, rod ttot dvOpdmoiv fuiOcov; 
 
 ArrEAOS 
 ToO ^earopelov fjbdvrecof;, KaO' rffxepav 
 TTJv vvv, 09 avTw Odvarov rj ^iov (^epet. 
 
 795 
 
 800 
 
 704 Kai uifv.] Cf. V. 539, note. 
 
 «5(v€tv Tt <fxis-] ' (Abroad he is,) 
 so that thy dark words rack me :' — 
 il>Uveiv= Seiffaaav diropeiv 6, ti \iycis. 
 For tI = 6, ti, cf. Aesch. C/io. 84, 
 ojJ5' ^w TL (f>Q: luir. Hcc. 185, 5et- 
 fialvu, fxarep, | ri ttot' dvaffreveis. 
 
 795 ^|«|>C<Tat.] The comj^yound 
 verb has reference to the explicit and 
 urgent charader of the injundion : 
 cf. vv. 741, 752. 
 
 796 o-KT]VTis viravXov.] The ge- 
 nitive depends on avX-q in virav\os : 
 cf. £/. 1386, dujJidrcjv vTO(TT€yos. — 
 Madv. Synt § 63 d. 
 
 fiovov.] /. e. Until Teucer him- 
 self should arrive ; V. 742. 
 
 798 Ti]v8e 8' ?|o8ov ^pt\,v.] 
 
 • He forebodes that this going forth 
 is of fatal tendency for Ajax.'— A- 
 irifet, augiimtur, cf. v. 606, note.— 
 dXtOplav <pipHv is a mixture of 6\e- 
 Bpiav etvai and els Skedpov (ptpuv. 
 Cf. the phrases ih ahx^v-qv, els ^Xd- 
 prjv <pipei Tt.— Two other versions 
 deserve notice:— (i) Lobeck's;— 
 
 * Teucer fears that he has to announce 
 {(fiipeiv) this going forth as fatal to 
 Ajax.* (2) Hermann:— * Teucer 
 hopes to announce (/. e. to announce 
 in time) that this going forth is 
 fraught with death for Ajax.' — (Bothe 
 proposed iXwl^eiv <pipeij 'tends to 
 make us forebode...:* Badham, iX- 
 Tif« (pddvetv: Enger, Kvpeiv: F. W. 
 Schmidt, pitreiv.) 
 
 801 ©coTOpcCov.] //. I. 69, KdX- 
 Xas QeffTopldrfS, oluvoiroXuv ^x' ^pt- 
 ffTos. For the form cf. v. 134, Te- 
 Xafiibvie irat: Eur. //er. 229, rods 
 'HpaKXelovs iratdas. 
 
 802 6s.] So Dindorf. Others 
 6t, i. e. 8t€. The t of 6ti is never 
 elided in Attic 
 
 ^p€i.] 'Portends,' 'announces.* 
 Cf. Aesch. Pers. 249, Kai <pipei (6 
 dyyeXos) ffatpis ti trpdyos iadXbv ^ 
 KaKbv KXveiv. — With Src instead of 6t, 
 the subject to <t>ipei would be either 
 (i) ^?^o5os,— deadly, if permitted, — 
 but abstiiii'uce from which would be 
 the saving of Ajax: cf. v. 674, note: 
 
no 
 
 20^0KAEOT2 
 
 [803 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 01 7(y, (fiiXotj TTpoGrrrjT avcu^Kaia^ "^Yn^i 
 Kai airevaaO\ ol fjuev TevKpov iv rd^ec fioXecPj 
 oi 8' kairepov^ drfKtiova^^ ol 3* dvT7J\lov<; 
 fyjrelT I6m€^ TdvBp6<i e^ohov KaKrjv. 
 eyvoDKa yap Srj <f>Q)T6(; rjiraTn/jfiemj 
 teat Trjf; 7ra\aia<; ')(apLTO^ ifcffe^Tj/jLevrj, 
 oifioLj Tt Spaxrco, reKvov ; ov^ iBpvriop. 
 aW eifii Kor/co K€ia oiroLirep tiv aOkvw, 
 'Xcopcofiev, iyKQjmfiePj oi5;j^ eSpa^ aKfirj. 
 [aa)i^uv OeXovre^ dvBpa y 09 (nrevhet Oapelv.] 
 
 80s 
 
 810 
 
 ^— or (1) -f} Tj/JL^pOf — as Hermann takes 
 it. But KaO' ijfji^pau, 6t€ <pipei, instead 
 of rj ip^pci, seems too harsh. 
 
 803 irp6<rTTiT€.] * Shelter. ' Schol. 
 fioydol, vpoaTdTat y€vi<T0€. Cf. Aes- 
 chin. de Fah. Lcgat. p. 49, 41, rtyuw- 
 prfffovrai rbu Trpocrivra t^s elpijvy)^^ 
 ' the champion of the peace. ' 
 
 oivaYKaCas tvxt|S.] 'My hard 
 fate ;' cf. v. 485, note. 
 
 804 cnr€vera0*, ol ji.^v, k.t.X.] 
 The regular construdlion would have 
 been :— o-Tci)<roT6, ol fiiv (the ser- 
 vants of Tecmessa, v. 539, and the 
 Messenger) TevKpov fioXeiv ol 5^ 
 (the Chorus) ^rp-eiu Afcu'ra, — Idvres 
 dWoi fih frpbs iffir^pav^ dWoi 5^ 
 Tpbi dvToXds. The first ol d4 an- 
 swers to oi fiivj and distinguishes the 
 seekers for Ajax from tlie seekers for 
 Teucer. The second ol S4 distin- 
 guishes the eastward from the west- 
 ward party of seekers for Ajax. For 
 the new finite verb ^rrrcTre instead 
 of ^rp-€7v, cf. TracA. 676, tout' rj<t>d- 
 viaraif did^opov irpbs ovSevbs \ tGjv 
 (vdov, d\X* iSecrrbv i^ avrov (ftOivei: 
 //.XX.48, av€ 5' 'Ae-/iPT} I araff' ot^ 
 likv irapb. rd<ppov...d\\oT' cV dKrduv 
 4pi8o&jru)v fiaxpbv dvret. 
 
 TcvKpov fioXciv.] For ffve^Seiu 
 with accus. and infin., cf. Her. i. 74, 
 iov€v<Ta»...€lpT)V7iv iu}VToi<n yev^ffdai. 
 —Teucer eventually learnt the tid- 
 ings not from these special messen- 
 gers, but from general rumours (v. 
 
 998), in the course of his search for 
 Ajax. 
 
 805 <i"yK(«vas.] *Bays,' curves of 
 the shore,— Ajax having said that he 
 was going to the vapaKrlovs Xet/iw- 
 pas (v. 654). 
 
 dvnjXCovs.] An Ionic form, ad- 
 mitted in Attic: e.^. Aesch. A^. 502, 
 Eur. /on 1550 (where dvdi^Xtov was 
 formerly read). Cf. Ar. Av. 109, 
 fi(3p i]\taaTd;—iua dWd daripov rpb- 
 Tov, I dxijXiaaTd: and so dvriXiw- 
 TTfi {ventus) subsolamts. 
 
 807 <^t6s TJirarr]fUvT|.] * Deceiv- 
 ed by the man :'— who had succeed- 
 ed (w. 646—692) in persuading her 
 that he had no longer any thoughts 
 of self-destrudion. But now, remem- 
 bering his former purpose, she can- 
 not doubt how to interpret the warn- 
 ing of Calchas.— For the genitive 
 cf. Eur. El. 173, Kii(TaL cas dXbxo^ 
 (TtpayeU : id. Or. 496, TrXiryds Ovya- 
 rpbs T7]i ifjLTJi. 
 
 809 t£ Spao-Mi T€KVov;] Tecmes- 
 sa, about to join in the search, leaves 
 Eurysaces at the tent with a irot- 
 Sayuybi. At v. 973 she returns to 
 him. 
 
 810 Sironrcp fiv o^«.] Tecmes- 
 sa, faint with grief or fear, had not 
 gone far from the tent before she 
 discovered the body of Ajax. Mean- 
 while the chorus had searched far 
 and wide {fiaKpol xbvoi, v. 888). 
 
 811 ovx «8pas dKiAij.] //. XXIII. 
 
 815] 
 
 MAS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 XOPOS 
 -^(Dpelv erot/io?, kov \oy(^ Bel^a) fiovov. 
 Ta;^09 yap epyov koI 'woBwv dfju e^ercu. 
 
 AIAS 
 6 fji€v (T<j>arfev^ €<rT7jK€v rj ro/JLaoTaro^ 
 
 815 
 
 205, ovx ^bos' etfu ybip avdn eV 
 'ClKeavoTo piedpa: Bacchylides /n?^. 
 21, o&x. ^Spai ^pyov: Eur. Or. 1292, 
 ovx ^5pas dywv. 
 
 812 a-ultiv 6^ovT6s, K.T.X.] This 
 verse is rejedled as spurious by Din- 
 dorf, Schneidewin, and other editors. 
 But its alleged feebleness is not so 
 very clear. In the first place it has 
 a real force and significance in re- 
 minding us distinctly what it was 
 that Tecmessa dreaded — the purpose 
 of Ajax to destroy himself. This 
 fear had haunted her from the first 
 moment of his returning sanity (v. 
 326),— had been lulled by the reas- 
 suring language of Ajax,— but had 
 revived with the warning of Calchas, 
 which convinced her that that lan- 
 guage had been delusive (v. 807). 
 Again, the words 6s aireibei davetv 
 give a hint to the spe(5lators which 
 aptly introduces the succeeding ta- 
 bleau — Ajax standing before his 
 planted sword. 
 
 814 ^p-yov Kal iroSwv.] * Speed of 
 a(5l and foot,' — irobwv being added 
 to define fpyov, opposed in conven- 
 tional antithesis to \by<f). 
 
 Exit Tecmessa by the side-door 
 on the right of the spcdlators {leading 
 to the seashore) ; the Messenger, 
 with Attendants^ by the left side-door^ 
 leading to the Greek camp (see v. 719, 
 note). — The Chorus, breaking up 
 into two hemichoria^ leave the orches- 
 tra by the right and left parodi. — 
 [Other instances of the Chorus mak- 
 ing an exit in the course of the dra- 
 ma, are: — Aesch. Eum. 225 — 235: 
 Eur. ^/r. 746 — 872: id. Helen. 386 
 
 -515] 
 
 815. TTie scene changes from the 
 tent of Ajax and its vicinity, to a 
 lonely place^ near the shore^ bordered 
 by a wood (v. 892). AjAX is dis- 
 
 cffvered standing near his rword, 
 which is planted in the earth by its 
 hilt. — [This is the only example in 
 the extant plays of Sophocles of a 
 complete change of scene. It would 
 be effedled, — first, by turning the 
 vepiaKTOLf sc. ^iJpai, or ' revolving 
 doors,' — triangular prisms, turning 
 on a pivot, which stood before the 
 side-doors of the stage: — secondly, 
 by substituting a fresh pi<5lorial back- 
 ground {(TKrp/'/i) for that representing 
 the tent of Ajax. In order to con- 
 ceal this operation a curtain {av- 
 \ala) was probably drawn up (not 
 dropped, as with us) for a few mo- 
 ments, when the stage was cleared 
 at V. 814. (See Donaldson, Theatre 
 of the Greeksy pp. 240, 292.) — Aes- 
 chylus has a complete change of 
 scene only in the Eumenides (v. 225) 
 and (as some think) in the Choepho- 
 roe (v. 640) : Euripides, in no in- 
 stance: Aristophanes, in five plays 
 — the Aves (v. 1565) — the Ecclesia- 
 zusae (v. 877) — the Ranae (v. 270) — 
 the Thesmophoriazusae (v. 279) — and 
 the Lysistrata (v. 253).] 
 
 815 — 865. Ajax. * The slayer is 
 placed so that best he may slay, — 
 that sword, a foeman's gift, and 
 planted in a hostile soil. All things 
 are ready. Hear me, O Zeus, and 
 let some quick rumour summon Teu- 
 cer to raise my corpse; hear me, 
 Hermes, and grant me an easy tran- 
 sit to the shades; and ye, vengeful 
 Furies, mark ye how I fall by the 
 guile of the Atreidae. Thou who 
 climbest the steep sky with thy 
 wheels, thou Sun, when thou lookest 
 upon Salamis, draw thy spangled 
 rein, and tell my fate to aged Tela- 
 mon and to my mother. O Death, 
 delay not thy visit. Farewell, bright 
 sunlight, — farewell, sacred soil of 
 
112 20^0KAEOT2 
 
 yevoiT dp, €i rm koI Xoyl^ea-Oat G'^^oKrj, 
 h&pov fiev dvSpo^ ^'FiKTOpo^ ^evcov ifiol 
 fid\i(TTa fitarjOivTO^ i'^OloTov 6^ opaV 
 irkirrffe. S* iv yfj iroXefiia Tjj TptpdSi, 
 acBrjpoffpWTC drjydvTj veaKOvrj^' 
 eirrj^a 8' avTov €v irepLareiXa^ iyw, 
 evvovaraTov twS' dvhpl hid ra^oi;? Oavelv. 
 
 OVTW fieV €V(TK€VOV/JL€P' ix Be TWvBe fJbOL 
 
 aif 7r/3c5T09, (w ZeO, koL yap €t/co9, apKeaov, 
 aiTrjaofiav he a ov fxaKpov yepa<; Xa-yelv, 
 
 [8i6 
 
 820 
 
 825 
 
 Salamis; farewell, waters and plains 
 of Troy. This is the last word that 
 Ajax speaks to you ; the rest he will 
 speak to Hades and to the dead.' 
 
 815 cr()>aY€vs-] i' e. ^l<f>os. Cf. Eur. 
 Andr. 1134, dfi<pib^o\oi <r<paych /3ou- 
 irApoi, * javelins with double point, 
 fit to pierce an ox's throat' 
 
 TO|iuTaTOS«] With the form rofids, 
 Lobeck compares <f>op6s {secundus, of 
 winds, or * fertile ') — Tpo<p6s—^op6s. 
 
 816 Xo'yCtco'Oai.] *If, indeed, a 
 man has time to think,' — when it is 
 fpyov dK/xi^. He refle(5ls, Xoyl^erai, 
 that the sword will do its work well 
 for three reasons : — because it is the 
 ill-omened gift of an enemy : because 
 it is planted, newly sharpened, in the 
 soil of a hostile land : and because 
 he himself has taken pains to aid it 
 in its task. 
 
 817 av8p6s "EKTopos.] dvrjp is 
 sometimes prefixed to a name which, 
 as being mentioned for the first 
 time, requires an introdu(5lion : e. g. 
 Her. VIII. 82, T^s VPX^ ^"VP ^aval- 
 Tios (more courteous than IIoj'a/Ti65 
 Tt$): //. II. 92, ?Xc 5' dvdpa Bii^vopa. 
 — Here the di>dp6i gives a certain 
 tone of distance and aversion to the 
 mention of a well-known but hated 
 name. 
 
 ^^VMV.] 'Guest-friends.' Ajax and 
 He(ftor were ^h^oi in virtue of a com- 
 pa(5l ratified by the exchange of ^^- 
 «a, — the sword and the girdle (//. 
 VII. 302). A similar relation sub- 
 sisted between the Argive Diomede 
 and the Lycian Glaucus, who fought 
 
 on the Trojan side (//. VI. 215). 
 
 819 iv YTa iroXfjif^.] Cf. v. 459, 
 
 820 vcaKovijs.] The Doric form, 
 as in V. 37 Kwaylq^, is retained here 
 by Dindorf, against a majority of 
 the editors. 
 
 822 €vvov<rTaTov.] Though its 
 master was ix^^<^T°^ (v. 817), and 
 though his gift had hitherto been 
 ovK 6vfj<n.piov (v. 665), 
 
 0av€iv.] /. e. (iVre Oaveiv {avrbv). 
 Cf. v. 786, Ttote. 
 
 823 ^K...TMv8€.] *In the next 
 place.' Cf. V. 537, note, 
 
 824 Kal Ycip eiK6s.] Since Zeus 
 was the founder of the Aeacid line, 
 — Trpoydvojv irpoirdTup, v. 387. 
 
 825 alnjo-ofiai 8^, k.t.X.] To 
 Zeus Panomphaeus (//. viii. 250) — 
 the source of all rumours, of all 
 signs that guide or warn men, — Ajax 
 prays that swift tidings of his death 
 may come to Teucer, and summon 
 him to raise a kinsman's corpse. 
 The prayer was heard; for while 
 Teucer was pursuing his search, ' a 
 quick rumour, even as the whisper 
 of a god, spread through all the 
 Greeks,' (999), telling that Ajax was 
 dead. It was the message of Zeus, 
 not of Tecmessa (v. 804), that first 
 brought the news to Teucer. — Cf. v. 
 187, no/e. 
 
 ov |iaKp6v] = oi)/i^a: cf. v. 130, 
 note. Cf. Theognis 13: 'Apre/Uj ... 
 
 ...€VXO/X^vq) flOl K\vdlf KaKOLS 5' dTTO 
 
 KTjpai d\a\K€' I ad nh tovto, OeoL, 
 
 836] AIA2. 
 
 Trifiylrou tiv rjiuv dyyeXov, KUKrjp (pdriv 
 TevKpQ) <pepovTa, Trpano^ w? fie /SaaTaaT) 
 TreiTTcoTa TotBe irepl veoppdvrw ^L(f)ei, 
 Kal fiTJ TTpo? e-xOpwv Tov KaroTTTevdeU irdpo'i 
 pL(f>dw Kva-lv irpo^TjTo^ oicovoh & eXcop. 
 Toaavrd a\ co Zev, Trpoarpeiro)' KaXw & dpM 
 irojiiralov ^pfirjv ')(66viov ev fie KOifiLaac 
 ^v a(7<t)aSd(TTQ) Kal ra'^el TnjSijfiarL 
 irXevpdv Bcappr/^avra TwSe (fyaaydvoD, 
 KaXS S* dpwyov^ Ta9 dec re irapdevovi 
 ael 6pa)cra<; iravra rdv ^poroh irdOrj, 
 
 "3 
 
 830 
 
 835 
 
 827 irpwTOS.] When the corpse is 
 found, Tecmessa abstains from hav- 
 ing it lifted from the ground until 
 Teucer arrives (v. 921). 
 
 pacrrdoTi.J 'Raise me.' Cf. v. 
 920: El. II 29 (Eledtra receiving 
 the urn supposed to contain the 
 ashes of Orestes) — vvv pikv yap oi/d^v 
 6vTa Paard^oj x^poiv. 
 
 828 ircirrwTa ircpl |i4>€i.] Cf. v. 
 899, <f)a<Tydu(i> TTcpLTTTvxn^ : Pind. JV. 
 VIII. 23, {(pdduos) Kal TeXa/JLuvos dd- 
 yp€v vlbv tpaaydpip dfJLtfyiKvXlaais^ ' by 
 wrapping him around his sword.' 
 
 830 pi4>e«...yy.wp.] //. I. 4, aiJ- 
 Tous 5^ iXibpta t€ux€ Kivcffaiv \ olco- 
 voiffL T€ Tract: ib. xxii. 338 (the dy- 
 ing prayer of Hedlor to Achilles), 
 M'? /*€ ^a -Kapd vrjval Kvvas Karadd^f/ai 
 'Axaiwy: Ant. 205 (the corpse of 
 Polynices) Kal irpbs oluvCiv 5^/tas | 
 Kal irpbs KwQiv idearbv. For irpd- 
 ^Xt/tos cf. Hor. £/>od. 6. 10 (eam's) 
 proiectum odararis cibuni. 
 
 83 1 irpoiTTpcira).] The a(5live in- 
 stead of the more usual Trpo<xTp4iro- 
 fiai, as in O. C. 50: Eur. Sup/>/. 
 1 195, KaKufS 6\4ad ai irpbaTpeir' 'A/o- 
 yduv x^6va, 'pray that...' Cf. v. 
 769, eTn.cFTrdaei.Vy and note. 
 
 832 iro)j,'iraiov...x06viov.] The 
 epithet x^^viop is added to define 
 TOAiiratoy,— since the title ttoplttoxos 
 belonged in its most general sen.se 
 to Hermes, as the god who piloted 
 all travellers needing wary guidance. 
 Thus he is commissioned by Apollo 
 
 AJ. 
 
 to protedt the flight of Orestes from 
 Delphi to Athens (Aesch. Eum. 91); 
 in the EUiflra of Sophocles he con- 
 dudls the stealthy steps of the aven- 
 gers into the palace (v. 1395) : and in 
 the Philodletes (v. 133) he is invoked 
 by Odysseus to speed the enterprise 
 of the conspirators: — ^"Epjw^s 5' 6 
 TrefJiTrtav d6Xtos TjyqaaiTo v^p. But 
 he was especially rf/vx^Tro/nros : Hor. 
 Od. I. 10, 17, Til pias laetis animas 
 reponis Sedibus. 
 
 833 d<r(|>a8d<rTa).] 'Without a 
 -tr^ffgle, — at one quick bound.' .The 
 raxj) TT-qdrjfia is the one convulsive 
 spring upwards when the sword 
 pierces the heart, — opposed to a(f>a' 
 haafids, — a prolonged death-struggle. 
 Photius, afpadd^eiv' dvadapareip. Cf. 
 Aesch. Ag. 1263, iTrevxofxat 8^ Kai- 
 /ot'as TrXriyijs rvxetPy \ ws do-^aSaoros, 
 aifidjup evdprjaLfiup \ aTroppvhniap, 
 6/i/xa avfi^dXu) rdSe : Silius Italicus 
 VII. 140 (Dido, about to mount the 
 pyre, prays to the gods infernal), 
 precor, intuit, adeste, Et placidi 
 vidlos ardore admittite manes. 
 
 835 tAs dtC] Sc. ovaas. Cf. 
 Aesch. £um. 69, ypalaij TraXaial ttou- 
 des : ib. 833, kixk rap Tra\ail)<f>popa. 
 
 836 dcC e* 6ptto-as.] Hermann, 
 followed by other editors, gives del 
 5', contending that, since 5^ was re- 
 gularly used with a repeated word 
 (Eur. Med. 99, KweX KpaUaPy Kipet di 
 X^^op)y its insertion after the second 
 del would be excused by the familiar 
 
114 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 aefJLva^ ^^pivv^ rairlnroha^^ fiaOelv ifie 
 7r/309 TCtfi/ ^ArpeiSoov C09 BcoWufJuat, TaXa9. 
 [Kai (T<f)a^ KaKov<i KCLKKTra Kal iravcoXedpov^ 
 ^vvapiraaeLaVy wairep eiaopwa i/jue 
 avTO(T(l>ayrj TTLTTTovra, Tft>9 avToa(j)ay€l^ 
 TTpo? roop <f)L\iaT(av eKyovayv oXoluto,^ 
 it\ m Ta')(elai iroivip^oi r 'E/jti/i'e?, 
 yeveaOe^ fiyj (fieiheaOe TravZr)fiov arparov. 
 
 [837 
 
 858] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 840 
 
 idiom, even though re had preceded. 
 Similarly in £/. 1098 he would read, 
 dpdd t' elarjKOVffafxev, \ 6pdu)S 6' 65ot- 
 iropovfjL€v. In both cases the usual 
 Tc...re appears better. 
 
 6pwo-as irdvTo. ] Cf. O. C. 42, 
 Tds iravB' opioaas l^ufievidas. 
 
 837 o-C|ivds.] The special title 
 of the Erinyes at Athens was ^e/ival 
 deal, or ^efxval : at Sicyon, Evfievides 
 (Paus. II. u. 4: Miiller Eiitncn. 
 § 80). Cf. O. C. 90, 459 : Thuc. I. 
 126, KaOei^'ofJL^vovs de rivat Kal ivl 
 Tuv XefxviSv deQv.. huxp-qcxavTo. 
 
 ravviroSas-] ' Far-striding :' pur- 
 suing the guilty with long, raj)id 
 strides. Cf. Aesch. Eum. 349, <T<pa- 
 XepA Kal TavvSp6/xois Kio\a, — the 
 feet (of the Erinys) overtaking and 
 tripping the fugitive in his stride : 
 Soph. O. C. 410, hiwbvom Kp6.\ El. 
 491, xa^f^roi/s 'EptviJs. 
 
 839 — 84-2. Dindorf places these 
 four verses in brackets. Hermann 
 defends the genuineness of w. 839, 
 40 (ko/ (r0as /ca*coi5$. . . cf(ro/)u>(r' ^/i^)» 
 on what appears a just ground, — 
 viz. that the imprecation upon the 
 iravSrjfios ffrparos (v. 844) would 
 otherwise follow too abruptly on the 
 mention of the Atreidae . We should 
 naturally expe<5l in the first instance 
 an imprecation upon the Atreidae 
 themselves. But against the authen- 
 ticity of the two following verses 
 {avTo<T<payij...6\olaTo) several consi- 
 derations may be urged: — (i) The 
 non-fulfilment, mythologically speak- 
 ing, of the doom denounced. Mene- 
 laus did not die a violent death. A- 
 gamemnon was not killed by his son. 
 (2) The Epic tu)s is used once or 
 
 twice by Aeschylus, but occurs no- 
 where else in Sophocles or Euripi- 
 des. — (3) <(>i\i(TTos does not occur 
 elsewhere. — The verses may have 
 been added in an attempt to sui)ply 
 a supposed lacuna after daopQc'' ip.iy 
 — (/. e. iravibXidpov ^vvapiraadivTa). 
 Cf. V. 571, note. 
 
 839 KaKicrra Kal iravu)X(9po\)S. ] 
 For the combination of adverb and 
 adverbial adje(5live, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
 547, ri tB,» TrauuiXeii irayKaKcjs r' 
 dXoiaro. 
 
 84 1 avTOcri)>a-yeis- ] Alluding to 
 the double sense of the word, — 
 * slain by one's own hand,' or * slain 
 by a kinsman.' Cf. E/. 272, rbu 
 avToivT-qv {i.e. Aegisthus, who had 
 murdered Agamemnon his first cou- 
 sin :) Aesch. Ag. 1059, o-i>T6(t>ova 
 KaKoi: id. Eiim. 321, ainovpylai p-a- 
 ratoi, * rash murders of kinsfolk.' The 
 clause, Tws avToa<f>ay€ts, k.t.X., forms 
 a second apodosis, the regular apo- 
 dosis being ^vvapirdaeidv <7^as: cf. 
 V. 630, twte. 
 
 844 irav8if|iov crrparov.] Ajax 
 was incensed against the Greek army 
 generally for the injuries which he 
 liad suffered from the Atreidae : cf. 
 V. 384, Arifios 'Apyeloifftv c55' diroX- 
 \vp.ai. He adopts, but applies less 
 mercifully, the principle enunciated 
 by Philodletes, xoXts yap iffrt, vcUra 
 T(2v iiyov/Mivuv, | arparov re ffO/iirai 
 (Phil. V. 385). Here, — as in the 
 Iliad (i. 10) where Agamemnon's 
 disrespe(5l to Chryses is visited on 
 all his host, — *quicquid delirant 
 reges, plecluntur Achivi.* Simi- 
 larly the crime of Creon {Antig. 
 1 141) and of Oedipus ((?. T, aa) 
 
 av B\ w TOP alirvv ovpavov ^^pprfkaroov 
 "HXie, TTOTpwav ttjv efj/qv orav '^(dova 
 iSjjf;, iirca'xwv 'xpvaovayrop rjvUiv 
 arfyeiXov ara^; raf; ifia<; fjuopov t ifiov 
 yepoim Trarpl rfj re SvaTrjptp rpof^w, 
 rj TTov ToXatva, tt]vS' orav kXvt) ^cltlv, 
 f;cret fieyav kcokvtov iv iraarj iroXec, 
 dXX^ ovSev epyov ravra Oprjveladat, fjLarrjv, 
 aXX* dpKTeov to irpajfia avv Ta')(€c tlvl. 
 w SavarCy €>dvaTe, vvv p! hrLaKey^aL fMoXwp' 
 KalroL ere p^ep KUKel 7rpoaavBr]a(o ^vpwp, 
 ae 8\ w <f)a€Ppr]<; i^/jtepwi to pvp aiXa^;, 
 Kol TOP Bl<j>p€vt'^p "HXlop TTpoaeppeTro) 
 irapvcTTaTOP Btj kovttot av0c<; vaTepop, 
 
 115 
 
 845 
 
 850 
 
 855 
 
 entails a divine judgment on the 
 whole population of Thebes. 
 
 845 ovpavov 8i<|)pT]XaT<ov.] Cf, 
 
 V. 30, TTTJ^LOVTa TTtSm, Jiotc. 
 
 847 xpv<f6v«Tov.] 'Overlaid 
 with gold,' — having the upper sur- 
 face spread with gold leaf, (xpvffo- 
 Trao-Tos — irapair^TaXos), — * bradleis 
 aureis supeme ornatam' (Lobeck). 
 Cf. O. C. 693, XP^'^^'"'^^ ^Aippodira. 
 When Suidas says, 'ou pLovov xpvffo- 
 vuToi irapd roh TraXatots T]viaL dXXd 
 Kal €X€(paPTQvuTOtf ' he refers to reins 
 studded with ivory, — like the gem- 
 med bridles and trappings (ei^Xdiyycs 
 Xo-Xivoi, <pdXapa XidoKoXXTjTa) men- 
 tioned by late Greek writers. The 
 sense of x/>yo-<i''wros, however, must 
 be 'spread, plated' — rather than 
 'studded' — with gold. 
 
 850 i| irov rdXaiva, k.t.X.] Cf. 
 V. 625. 
 
 853 otJv rd\€\. rivC] (The deed 
 must be begun) ' with what speed it 
 may.' — Schneidewin proposes, ai/v 
 Tuxv ^*''4 ^' ^« *with some happy 
 fortune:' cf. Aesch. CAo. 131, eX- 
 0€iv 5' ^OpiffTTfv Sevpo ffi>v r^y tivL \ 
 Kare&xpp^i <rot. But there appears 
 to be no good cause for objecting to 
 the expression avv rdx^t tlvL. The 
 cffe(5l of rivl is merely to add a 
 
 certain irony. 
 
 854 t2 0dvaTC| K. T.X.] A similar 
 apostrophe to Death occurs in the 
 Philo^etes (v. 797) — w Qdi/orc, 9d- 
 i/are, TrcDs act KaXoi5/i«'Os ) ovrtt) /cot* 
 rip.ap ov 80vg, p.oXdv ttot^; Cf. //. 
 XIV. 231, iu6* '"Tirvip ^ijp^XTjTo^Kaai- 
 yvrjTip Qavdroio. Thanatos is one 
 of the dramatis personae in the Al- 
 cestis of Euripides. 
 
 vuv.] Now — now that the time 
 for lamentation is past, and the time 
 for action come. He is about to in- 
 voke Death at greater length, — but 
 checks himself with the reflecflion 
 that in the dark realm to which he 
 is passing he will commune for ever 
 with its king. His last words shall 
 be spoken to the god whose face he 
 shall see no more. 
 
 855 KdK€t]=icai iv kUov. Eur. 
 Her. 594, fi yap l^op-iv \ KaKei /ie- 
 pipvas oi davoijp.evoi PporQv, I oi)« 
 oZS' oirot Tis rpi\J/€Tai. Cf. Soph. 
 Ant. 75, vXeiuw xP^^'os j 6v Set /*' 
 dpiffKciv Tois Kdrti) rCiv ivOdde 
 (i.e. 17 TOis ivddde). 
 
 858 iravvo-TaTOV 8ij.] For Sv cf. 
 V. 992, c5 Tuv dtrdvTiav otj Oeapdruv 
 ...dXyiarou: Thuc. l. 50, vavp.axla 
 ydp ailTrj...p.eylffTrj 5^ tQv xpb iav- 
 rijt iyiuero. 
 
 8—2 
 
ii6 
 
 204)OKAEOT2 
 
 w <^€7709, c3 7179 ipov olK€ia<; irehov 
 ^aXa/uvo^;, w irarpwov karia^ fidOpov, 
 KKeivaL r ^AOrjvac, koI to avvTpo<l>ov 761/09, 
 Kprjval re TTorafMol 6^ oiBe, kul to TpcoiKa 
 TcSla 'TTpoaavSoo, ;^a//3eT', w rpocfyrj^; ifwl' 
 TovO* vfilv Ata9 ToijTTo^ vararov Opoel' 
 TO 8* aX\' iv "AiBov rol^; koto) fxvOiqaofiai. 
 
 [859 
 860 
 
 865 
 
 859 ip6v.] With reference to the 
 tutelary gods, iroXico-oOxot, iyx^P'-- 
 ot,— in the case of Salamis, esf)ecial- 
 ly Zeus, author of the Aeacid line, 
 — whose prote(5lion consecrated it. 
 Thus in Homer, Tpoirjs Upbv ttto- 
 \UdpoVj 'Adijvai Upalf Upd. Qv^Vt 
 Tlovvioy lp6v, k.t.\. 
 
 860 irarpwov coTCas pdSpovJ = 
 irarpi^ai (<rrlas ^ddpov. In such 
 cases the two substantives are to be 
 considered as forming a single word : 
 e.g,Ant. 794, v€iK0s-dy5pQv ^6vaifxov: 
 Track. 817, 6yK0u . . . dvofxarot . . . fxr}- 
 rpi^ov. Cf. V. 8, note. For ^ddpov 
 of. V. 135, /loU. 
 
 861 KXcivai.] rind. /ra^. 46, at 
 Tc Xnrapal Kal loar^tpavoi Kal doidi- 
 fjLoi, 'E\Xd5o5 ^peifffia, KXeival 'Add- 
 yai, Sai/MViov TrroKUOpov. Cf. v. 
 112 1, rds iepds | 'kdrjva^: O.C. lo8, 
 ■naaCfv 'Adrjuai TipLiuyrdTnj iroXts: ib. 
 283, tAs cySat'/xovas 'A^^vas: -£"/. 707, 
 "'AO-ijvoiv Tu'v OeobpL-qruiv. 
 
 ri crvvTpo<f>ov "YcVOS. ] i-<-'' ol *A6r)- 
 vaioi : cf. V. ■202. 
 
 862 KprjvaC T€, K.T.X.] Cf. V. 417. 
 Kal TA...ir€8Ca irpo<rav8w.] Two 
 
 forms of invocation — diredl ad- 
 dress by the vocative, and /caXw or 
 irpoff€vv4wu with the accusative — 
 have been mingled throughout the 
 speech. In this instance a clause in 
 the second form is inserted between 
 the vocatives and their verb. Pro- 
 bably Ttt Tpwtifd iredla was first 
 meant to be a vocative like the rest ; 
 then irpo<rai^du; was added as an im- 
 pressive conclusion to the long list 
 of things invoked. 
 
 863 rpo^s.] Cf. V. 410: Ar. 
 TTiesm, 799, koX ry KovporpS^j ry 
 yg: Aesch. TAed. 472, ^cwii' rpo- 
 
 ^ela Tr\T]pu)<T€i x^o''^: i^* C'^'^^^- 7» 
 (p^poj di irXoKUfiov 'Ivdxv OpeirT-q- 
 pioy (Orestes bringing the tribute 
 of a lock of hair to the river-god 
 whose stream had refreshed his 
 youth). — For the fonn Tpo0^s cf. 
 V. 189, /3a<TtX^s, fio/c'. 
 
 864 Atas...0po€v.] Cf. V. 98, (is 
 oUttot' AlavO' oiS' drtfxdaovff^ in. 
 
 Opocu] Cf. V. 67, note. 
 
 6po€i |iv9TJcro(iai.] The figure 
 
 of speech by wliich the third per- 
 son is substituted for the first was 
 used very sparingly by Greek and 
 Latin writers, and with a constant 
 tendency to revert as* soon as pos- 
 sible to the diredl mode of expres- 
 sion. Cf. //. XXIV. 520, (Achilles to 
 Priam — * How hast thou endured to 
 come') dvdpbs is 6<f)da\fxovs, 6's tol 
 iroXias re /cot iffOXovi \ vUas i^evd- 
 pi^a; O. T. 534, <f)OV€vi uv Tovhe 
 rdvdpbi €/JL<f>avi2Sf | XyarriST ivapyijs 
 T17S ifi-qs TvpavvlSos: O. C. 284, dXX' 
 (Sffwep fXa^fS rbv iKirTjv €xiyyvov,\ 
 pvov fi€ KaKtpvXaffffe : Dem. t/e Coron. 
 p. 251, ovdafJioO ArjfjLOffdevr} yiypa- 
 <pev, oj;5' alriav ovSep-iav /car' i/xoO. 
 
 AjAX/a//s upon his szuord. — Achil- 
 les Tatius (ill. 20. 77) mentions the 
 stage-sword used irpbi rds Kifidi^Xovs 
 a (payday — ou 6 ffiSrjpoi els rrjy Kuy 
 ir-qv dvarpix^i. Hesychius says: *2 u- 
 (Tiraffrbv^ tuv rpayiKwv ti iyxecpl- 
 8lou eKoXeiTOy ...rb avvrpexov iv At- 
 om os viroKpiaei. — Ajax falls in such 
 a manner that his prostrate body is 
 concealed by the underwood of the 
 vdiros, v. 892. The Scholiast a(/ 
 lac. mentions that the adlor Timo- 
 theus of Zacynthus was especially 
 celebrated in this scene, — w$ c^o- 
 7^a oiVrdv /cXi^^vac 
 
 871] AIA2. 
 
 HMIXOPION 
 
 7rOZ/09 TTOI/ft) TTOVOV ^epBL, 
 
 ira ira 
 
 7rd yap ovk ejSav iya> ; 
 
 KOvSeU iirloTaral fie avfi/naOelv rbiro^;. 
 
 IBov, 
 
 hovirov av kKiko tlvcl. 
 
 117 
 
 870 
 
 866. [77ie Chorus make their 
 second entrance (^irtTrrfpoSos) into the 
 orchestra in two divisions^ — one by 
 the side-entrance {irdpoSos) on the left 
 of the spedlatorsy as coming from the 
 7oest^ — i. e. from the diredlion of the 
 Greek camp: the other on the ri;^hty 
 as coming from the eastward coast.} 
 
 866—976. 'Cho. O that some 
 sleepless roamer of the coasts, or 
 some goddess, or the spirits of some 
 far-spreading river, would give me 
 tidings of the wanderer who mocks 
 my quest ! But whose cry burst 
 from the shelter of that dell ? I see 
 Tecmessa, overwhelmed with a new 
 grief. — Teem. I have found Ajax 
 newly-slain, with a sword buried and 
 sheathed in his body. — Cho. Alas 
 for my blind folly ! What an end 
 hast thou found, unwatched by 
 friends ! Where lies the man of ill- 
 omened name ? — Teem. He is not to 
 be looked on: neither foe nor friend 
 shall see the dark blood gushing 
 from the self-dealt wound. Would 
 that Teucer were here to compose 
 the corpse of this his kinsman ! C> 
 hapless Ajax, how hast thou fallen, 
 pitiable even to thy foes I— Cho. 
 Doubtless Odjrsseus exults in his 
 dark soul, and with him the Atrid 
 chiefs. — Tec. Then let them exult; 
 it may be that though in life they 
 scorned him, they shall bewail him 
 dead. Not by their hand, but by 
 the will of the gods, has this man 
 fallen: he has found the rest he 
 craved, and left sorrow to me. — Cho. 
 Hush : methinks I hear the voice of 
 Teucer.' 
 
 866 — 878. These verses form 
 two strophes and antistrophcs, with 
 
 an epode, viz. :— (i) ist strophe, w. 
 867 — 869, ira vd — av/xfiadeiv rbirosi 
 (2) 2nd strophe, w. 873, 4, rl olv 
 5T^;...veC}v: (3) epode, w. 877, 8. — 
 V. 866, trbvos v6v(p vbuov (pipei, has 
 nothing corresponding to it in the 
 antistrophe. Hermann calls it a 
 Trpo(p86s: others suppose the corre- 
 sponding line to have been lost. 
 
 866 irovos ir6vo) irdvov.] Cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 1020, Sdcriv KaKdv KaKwv 
 KaKoTs : Plato Menex. p. 249 c, ira- 
 (Tov irdvTtav ira.ph. irdMra. iirifxiXeiav 
 iroiov/xivTj: id. Farm. p. 160 B, ov- 
 Sevl oi/dafi^ ovSafiQs odde/xlav koivw- 
 vlav ^x«: Lucret. I. 814, multimodis 
 communia multis Multarum rcrum 
 in rebjcs primordia multa (Lobeck 
 ad loc). 
 
 869 Kov8€Cs...T6iro$.] 'And no 
 spot is conscious that I share its se- 
 cret :' avfifiadeiv, * that I have learned 
 what it has learned.' For <rvfxp.av- 
 OdueiVj in the sense of ' learning 7ifitk 
 another,' see Xen. Symp. 2. 21. 
 And for iirla-raTal fie avfiiiaOetv^ in- 
 stead of the usual iirlaTaral fie <rvfi- 
 fiadbvra, cf. El. 616, c5 vOv iirlffru 
 rCovSi fi' alax'^t'W ^X""* — This ver- 
 sion appears less strained than Elms- 
 ley's, adopted by Hermann :—^7rf- 
 oraTat, oiffre fie cvfifiadeiy, * so that I 
 may learn thoroughly.' Hermann's 
 remark that the other view *a com- 
 posito ver])0 avfifiaOelv erroris ar- 
 guitur,' appears to be too strong. It 
 is true that *to grasp, comprehend,' 
 is the more usual sense of avfifiap- 
 ddveiv. But, even if such instances 
 as Xen. Symp. 2. 21 were not forth- 
 coming, it could scarcely be main- 
 tained that the word is incapable of 
 meaning ' to learn with another.' 
 
Ii8 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 [872 
 
 885] 
 
 HMTXOPION 
 rifiwv ye vaM kocvottXovv ofiikuiv. ' 
 
 HMIXOPION 
 ri ovv Si}; 
 
 HMIXOPION 
 wdv iaTifirfTac ifKevpov eairepop vetav. 
 
 HMIXOPION 
 e;^€49 ovv, 
 
 HMIXOPION 
 TTovov ye irXrjOof;, KovSev et? oyjriv irXeop. 
 
 HMIXOPION 
 
 riW' ovBe fiev Brj ttjv a<^ rfKlov ^oKwv 
 KeKevOov dvrjp ovBafiov 877X0? (f>aveL^, 
 
 87s 
 
 872 r\y.&v 7€, K.T.X.] rifJiCov ofxiXlav 
 = rjfids ofuXov^. For the double ge- 
 nitive, TjfxQv va6i-6fii\iap, of. v. 309, 
 tio/e : and for the periphrasis, £/. 
 1 104, ijfiuv Todeip^v KOivdirovv trap- 
 ovffiav : Aesch. Etini. 517, ^evorlfiov^ 
 iinffTpoipas duj/xdrup ( = rifjUovs ^^vovs 
 duffiara iiriffTpe^ofi^vovi), 
 
 874 rl ovv 8tj ;J The few places 
 in the Tragedians where this hiatus 
 seems to occur were regarded by 
 Porson as probably corrupt : e. ^^^ 
 Track. 1203, otiiQi. Trdrepj tI clTras; 
 0X6. fi eipyacai : Phil. 733, 753, ji 
 fffTiv ; 
 
 875 txt^-S oZv;] 'Hast found 
 then?' — Schneidewin compares Eur. 
 SuppL 818, (Adrastus:) ?x"s o''" (sc 
 rh, T^Kva) ; — XOP. TrrjfJLdTCJV 7' d'Xts 
 /Sapos. 
 
 876 KovSiv els ^^t.v irX^ov. ] * And 
 nothing more to see.' — ovb^v irX^ou 
 
 6\poixai. The words could not mean : 
 — 'nothing more in respedl to disco- 
 very,' — 'in the way of having seen 
 anything.' — Schneidewin adopts his 
 own conjetf^ure fts 6^uf ixo\6v. 
 
 877 aXX' ovU |iiv 8ij.] A for< 
 
 mula often used in reje<5ling the se- 
 cond of two alternatives or hypo- 
 theses: e.g. Track. 1127, HP. ov 
 5^a, Tots y€ irpSffdev TjfiapTrjfi^vois : 
 (Deianeira does not deserve to be 
 spared reproach on the score of her 
 yifrmer deeds:) TA. dXX* ovdi fikv 
 5?/ Tots 7' c0' i]fji.^pav, neqitc vcro ob 
 kodicrna qnidem fada. 
 
 878 K^€v6ov. .(j^avcCs.] The expres- 
 sion in El. 1274, (piKTaTTjv 656u (pa- 
 prjvai^ is not stri(5lly similar, since 
 there 656i' denotes a/t?wr;/tjaclually 
 performed, and 6S6p (pavijuai = d<f)i^ip 
 dtpiKiffdat. But here t7)p dtp* i)\. 
 /SoX. K^Xevdop merely denotes the re- 
 gion, quarter, in which Ajax was 
 expedled to be found. The accusa- 
 tive is cognate to the notion oi posi- 
 tion in <paP7]pat.: cf. Thuc. I. 37, 
 (KepKvpa) avTapKT} 6i<n.p Keifi^prj: 
 Soph. /%//. 145, T6'irov...6pTipa Keircu: 
 Eur. /.A. 141, t'fou Kpi^pas: id. Or. 
 1251, (TTTJd^ al ixkp vfxQip TOPS' afxa' 
 ^VPV Tpi^op, I at 5' ipddd^ &Wop oT- 
 
 fXOP. 
 
 8i]Xoi] = 577X65 i<TTt. Ant. 20^ 
 SiyXois 7d/> Tt /caXxewVoua' cttos. 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 (rTp<HpT| CI . 
 
 X0P02 
 
 119 
 
 Tt? av hryrd fjbOL, rl^ dv <\>L\oir6va)v 
 dXiaSdv €')(a)v djiff> dvirvov^ dypa^y 
 r) Tt9 UXvfjLTnadayv ueav, rj pvrcov 
 l^ocnropmv iroTafiwv, tov (ofioOvfJLov 
 
 879 
 
 885 
 
 A 
 
 879 — 960. The pfassage forms a 
 Commos (v. 201, note) divisible into 
 strophe and antistrophe as follows : — 
 (i) strophe, vv. 879 — 914, — tIs &p 
 8^d fj.OL...dvffit)PVfios Atas: {2) anti- 
 strophe, w. 92 5 — 960, — ifieWes. . . 
 K\itfOPT€s 'ArpctStti. — Vv. 915 — 924 
 form a parenthesis. 
 
 879 — 914. Lyrical metres of the 
 strophe : — 
 V. 879. Tis dp S^ra /not | ris dv (pi- 
 
 XoTroi'aJi'l : dochmiac dimeter : cf. 
 
 vv. 607, 694. 
 Vv. 880, I. dXTdSdp exi'*''' dvirpovs 
 
 dypdi I : antispast (properly 
 
 ^ — -') : dochmiac. 
 Vv. 882, 3. ij Tis o|Xi5/z7rrd5|(Ji' || 
 
 deujp yj pvTCov\ : dadlylic dimeter 
 
 hyjiercatal. : dochmiac. 
 Vv. 884, 5- ^o(nropX\uip 7rora/x|a5;'|| 
 
 TOP aJ/t|o^i5/iloi'|l: dadlylic dimeter 
 
 hypercatal. : iambic penthemi- 
 
 mer. 
 V. 886. ei 7ro^r(cf. u/jLO(pp(Jop, v. 93i)I| 
 
 TrXd^o/xePop Xevcaup \ : cretic : 
 
 dochmiac monometer. 
 V. 887. dirvoi I ffx^T\)u yap \ : 
 
 cretic dimeter ; (the third syllable 
 
 of the 2nd cretic being resolved 
 
 into two short syllables). 
 V. 888. €fie yX top /laKpuip \ aXa- 
 
 Tdp vopup I : dochmiac dimeter : 
 
 cf. V. 886. 
 V. 889. ovpXcS I fiij "TTtXdffaT bpofxw\ : 
 
 cretic : dochmiac monometer : 
 
 cf. v. 886. 
 ^ V. 890. dXX dfuprjpop dpdp\\d ^t^| 
 
 \evffaeip \ otov\ : dochmiac mo- 
 ^ nometer : iambic tripodia. 
 
 V. 891. Xui fioT /xoT\: epitrltus. 
 V. 897. tX5'€(ttTp\: bacchius. 
 V. 900. wfioX e/jLuJp poffTUP I : doch- 
 miac monometer : cf. v. 886. 
 V. 901. iiJ\fJLoT KdT€\Tr€<pPti dp\d^\ 
 
 (cf. V. 947) : dadlylic trimeter, 
 with anacrusis. 
 V. 902. Topbe avp I pcLvrdv <a to- 
 Xds| : cretic ; dochmiac monome- 
 ter. 
 V. 903. cJ Td\ai\<pp6p yvvai \ : 
 
 cretic dimeter. 
 V. 905. TO/OS I iroT dp I ep^We X^ip\X 
 dvff\/iopos\: iambic penthemimer: 
 iambic tripodia. 
 Vv. 909, 10. liJfJLoX e/iids drds | oios 
 dp alp.dxdvi I dtpdpKTos <pi\(i)P \ : 
 dochmiac trimeter. 
 Vv. 911, 12. e7w 5 I o vdPT\d \\ kc5- 
 <poi I Trdi'T dXbp\ii II jcarl^/icXj 
 ijad \ ird 7rd| : iambic penthe- 
 mimer : trochaic tripodia with 
 anacrusis. 
 Vv. 913, 14. KelraX | SuarpaTreX | 
 OS II bv<x\CoPvp.o% I Aids I : dadlylic 
 dimeter hypercatal. : dadlylic 
 dimeter with anacrusis. 
 880 oiXta8dv.] 'Children of the 
 deep,' — seamen: lit., iratSes dXt^wj' 
 (dXt€i5s, a seaman or fisher). For the 
 form, cf. Ant. 940, GtJ/St/s ol Koipapl- 
 Sat: Eur. Phoen. 833, ovpaviSai. — 
 Such words are frequent in Comedy, 
 e. g. fUffdapx^^V^, ffwovbapxi^V^, orpa- 
 TCijpidrjs {At. :) — like pultipkagonides, 
 Plaut. Poen. prol. v. 54. 
 
 883 '0Xv|iirid8(i)v Ocav.] The 
 'OXu/AirtdScs B^ai are the Oreads and 
 Dryads of the Mysian Olympus, — 
 a chain belonging chiefly to the N. E. 
 region of Mysia, as Ida to the S. W. 
 (Cf.v.720,«^/'^).—Theold reading be- 
 ing QtQiP (and not d^dp), Elmsley pro- 
 posed to alter 'OXu/ATrtdSwy to 'OXu/i- 
 TTtoSwj'. Lobeck objedls that the 
 form 'OXvAtTtdSi/s was never used. 
 
 ifj iroTaiioJv.] /. e. ^ tLs (^eai') 
 iroTafiQp, — some Naiad. Cf. v. 189, 
 ol /j,€yd\ot /ScurtX^s, ^ Tos...2t<riJ0ow 
 
120 20$OKAEOT2 
 
 €1 TToOi 7r\a^6fi€vop XeucacDv 
 
 aTTvoCy o-^erXta jdp 
 
 ifjLe ye top fiaKpwv akarav ttovodp 
 
 ovpitp fiT) TreXdaat Bpo/jum, 
 
 aXX' dfitevTjvov dvBpa firj Xevcraeiv ottov. 
 
 [SS6 
 
 890 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 i(0 fio{ fwt. 
 
 yevedi (sc. /3o<riXeu$). — Hermann 
 and Lobeck retain after irorafiQu 
 the word fSpts,— first omitted by 
 Erdfurdt on the authority of two 
 MSS. (Its insertion creates, how- 
 ever, the defedl of an iambus in 
 the corresponding verse of the anti- 
 strophe, V. 930.) Lobeck joins to- 
 rafxCov tbpis^ accola Jlitvioriun (cf. 
 gens conscia Nild) : Ilermann j^laces 
 a comma after Trorafiuip. 
 
 885 Bo<nropC«v.] iw. flowing into 
 the Hellespont, — sometimes desig- 
 nated in poetry under the general 
 term Bosporus: e. g. Aesch. Fcrs. 
 719, Kal t65^ e^eirpa^evy wcrre B6<riro- 
 pov K\-^<Tat fiiyav; — alluding to the 
 floating bridge carried across the 
 IldUspimt from Abydos to a point 
 near Sestos. 
 
 cup,66v)jLov.] Cf. V. 205, note. 
 
 886 ct iro6i...Xevor<r(i>v.] Seeing 
 liim * somewhere' roaming: lit., 
 'seeing him, if anywhere he sees 
 him :' — Ws Ay, Tr\o.'^byi.tvov Xei/o-cwp, — 
 d troOi (XeiJtro-et), — kirvoi ; Cf. Phil. 
 1 204, ^t0os, c? -KoOtv^ I ^ yivvv ^ /Se- 
 \i{av Ti TrpoTrifJL\paT€ : Pint. C/c. c. 8, 
 <T(j}(f>p6vu}% ^i^c^ airdviovy etirore, wpb 
 dva/xQv i]\iov /cara/cXti'6/xej'oy. 
 
 887 ctx^tXui.] Plural for singu- 
 lar: Thuc. I. 86, ovs ov TrapaSoria 
 TOiS *A67jvaiois iffriv, oi/di dUau Kal 
 \6yoK SiaKpiriay dXXd TifiupjjT^a iv 
 rdxei : and so dduvara, al<rxpd, 6«- 
 vd, dUaiay 8i]\a, ovK-dvaffx^Td, wi- 
 ard^ K.T.\. 
 
 888 |iaKp(uv dXcCrav ir6v«v] = 
 fMKpoirovov dXi^riv, — the genitive 
 describing a quality or property of 
 the objedl; cf. Xen. Helleti. in. i, 
 14, Moyfa -^v irQv ir}iiw ^ TCTTopd- 
 
 Kovra. (Madvig Synf. § 54 /;. )— Lo- 
 beck takes dXdrav irovtav as = 7rXaJ'Tj- 
 T7)v ir\avrifxdTuv^ and compares d- 
 OXtjttj^ dyuvos (Plato /^ep. 11 1. p. 403). 
 But dXdffOai trovov woidd be a 
 harsher phrase than d^XeiJ' dyGva. 
 
 889 ovp^ |jn) ireXdo-ai Spofiai.] 
 p.}] ovpi(p 8p6p.(i3 TreXdaai T<p Alauri, — 
 'cannot come near him with pro- 
 spered course.' — Lobeck makes 5p6- 
 p,(i> the dative governed by ircXd(rat, 
 'cannot attain (strike into) a pro- 
 sperous track.' Pindar's Kpdrei tri- 
 Xaffov {O. I. 126), 'place me in the 
 arms of vi(flory,' — might be quoted 
 for this view : but still ireXdaas dp6- 
 /J.(p, 'having attained to a (right) 
 course,' is a strange expression. — 
 Schneidewin, ovpiuv SpSpiov, go- 
 verned by 7rcXd<rat in Lobeck's 
 sense: for the genitive, cf. v. 710, 
 noU: — The metaphor oyp/y dpopup is 
 appropriate in the mouth of the Sa- 
 laminian sailors* cf. v. -251, ipiar- 
 ffovaiv: v. 351. 
 
 890 ci|jt€VT]vov dv8pa.] 'The sick 
 man,' — physically weak from the 
 exhausting paroxysms of the Oela 
 vdffos, and still infirm in mental 
 health. — Schneidewin, — deriving d- 
 p.€t/T]v6s from a and fi^vcu (instead of 
 fi4pos)y — paraphrases it by *vagans, 
 manum apprehensuri eludens^ depre- 
 hensu difficilis,' — comparing the ap- 
 plication of the word to dreams or 
 to shades of the dead. But the no- 
 tion of V€Kij(ov dfievrjvd Kdprjva, d/x€- 
 vtjvbv 6vetpov is 'unsubstantial' ra- 
 ther than 'unstable.' Hermann's 
 Morfio debilitatiis^ — * unnerved by the 
 distemper of frenzy,' — is the true 
 version. 
 
 899] AIA2. 
 
 XOPOS 
 TLVo<; ^orj irdpavko^ ^^^^V vanrov^ ; 
 
 TEEMHSZA 
 tew tXtjimov, 
 
 XOPOS 
 rrjv SovplXrjTTTOv Svcfiopov vv/uLcfyrjv opS 
 T€Kfi7)ao'av oiKTQ) TwSe <TxryK€Kpafiev7jv. 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 w)(0)K , 6X(oXaf ^LaTreTTopOrj/jLat, <f)LXoi, 
 
 121 
 
 895 
 
 TL 
 
 B' 
 
 xopo: 
 
 €<TTiv ; 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 Ata? oS' rjp.LV dpTL(i)<; V€oa<])ayrj^ 
 Kelraiy Kpv(\)ai(p (paaydvo) Trep^TTTU^;;?. 
 
 OTTO v.] Sc. ^(TTLv : cf. v. 33, JlO/c:. 
 
 893 xdpavXos ^C^Pt) vdirovs.] 
 ' Whose cry, sheltered near us {vdp- 
 auXos), burst from the wood?' z. t\ 
 ' burst from the covert of the wood 
 beside us?'— Cf.^ O. C. 784, odx ?"' h 
 d6p.ov^ dyrjs, | aXX' us irdpavXov 
 oUiffris (ip.^), i. e. establish me in 
 your neighbourhood. If TrdpauXos 
 vdirovs were taken together (like 
 (TKTjvrjs vTTavXos, V. 796), the meaning 
 would be— not * from the covert of 
 the wood hard by,' (the sense in- 
 tended,) but — 'from a covert hard 
 l)y the wood. ' 
 
 894 8ovpiXT)irTOV...VV}&<|>T]V.] Cf. 
 
 v. 211, noU\ — The Ionic form Sovpi- 
 XrjTTTos was admitted by the Trage- 
 dians in senarii, — as also So6p€ios, 
 {doCpara, Soifpari occur only in lyric 
 ]>assages :) fiovvos often in Sophocles: 
 yoxjvara^ O. C. 1607: ^eti'os, (but 
 always metro cogente^ except in Eur. 
 /. T. 798 :) — KoOpos, Kovprf in lyrics 
 only. 
 
 895 otKTcp anryK€Kpa)i.^VT]V.] 
 
 * Steeped in the flow of a new grief.' 
 (TvyK€Kpap.iv7jv = ffvp.p.€pxyp.ivqVy with 
 the notion of being steeped^ plunged 
 in grief. Cf. Ant. 131 1, ^uXaiq. 5^ 
 ffvyK^Kpap-ai Sv(f.: At. Pint. 853, ov- 
 Tw TToXv^pifi ffvyK^Kpapai dal/xovi. — 
 
 oIkt(^ T(p5c, — lit *in yonder la- 
 mentation,' — instead of the more 
 usual mode of expression, TiKpLrjacrav 
 T'fjvbe opu). 
 
 896 8iairm-6p6T](i.ai.] Track. \ 104, 
 TV<fKr\s L'Tr' dr-qs eKiri-nbpdTipLaL rdXas. 
 
 898 iiV^v.] For the dative cf. 
 vv. 39, -216. 
 
 dpTiws v£0<r<|>a'YT|s.] 'But this 
 moment slain,' — dpriuSf (='just,') 
 serving to give precision to ueoatpa- 
 7^5. Track. 1 1 30, ridv'r\Kiv dprlus 
 veoa<f>ayif}S : Ant. 1283, t^6v7)K€v dpri 
 veoTopoKTL ir\-fiyp.a(TLv : Plato Legg, 
 p. 792 E, dpTtojs veoyevT^s. 
 
 899 Kpv<^aCa).] Cf. V. 658. 
 ircptirTVXTJs. ] Cf. v. 828, note. 
 
 Virg. Aen. x. 681, An sese mu- 
 crone ob tantum dedectcs aniens In- 
 dtiat. — Neither the Chorus, (who 
 are in the Orchestra, somewhat be- 
 low the level of the stage,) nor the 
 speculators, see the corpse of Ajax, 
 screened by the underwood amid 
 which he had fallen. They only see 
 Tecmessa standing over the spot, 
 and at V. 915 making the movement 
 of covering it with a robe. This ar- 
 rangement permits the withdrawal 
 of the a(5lor who had played Ajax, 
 and who has now to play Teucer. 
 
 I t 
 
122 
 
 204>OKAEOTS 
 
 X0P02 
 
 Tovhe awvavravj (o raXaf:' 
 00 TaXal<f>pov yvvai» 
 
 [900 
 
 900 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 
 0)? «3e rovS' exovTo^ ald^etv irapa. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 TtVo<? TTOT ap ep^e xetpl hvaixopo^\ 
 
 905 
 
 900 v&TTwv.] The Salaminians 
 lament the death of Ajax as blight- 
 ing their hope of a prosperous return 
 to Greece. They have lost the lea- 
 der who would have organized that 
 return, and with whom they would 
 have sailed as a united band. It was, 
 indeed, part of Teucer's charge * to 
 be kind' to them (v. 689). But he 
 could not replace Ajax, — their 'shel- 
 ter from fear by night and shafts by 
 day' (v. 121 1). Teucer's influence 
 would not suffice to prevent them 
 from being drafted into the retinues 
 of unfriendly princes, with the pro- 
 spe(5l of a late and straggling return 
 to Salamis.— For the plural, cf. El. 
 V. 193, olKTpbi tikv voffTois avddf — 
 'there was a voice of wailing at the 
 return (from Troy).' An epic poem 
 by Agias of Troezen (circ. 740 B.C.) 
 bore the title of Ndcrrot,— 'Passages 
 in the Return.'— For the genitive, 
 cf. Eur. Here. 1374, of/xoi Sdfiafyroi 
 Kal riicvuv, otfiot 5' ifiov. 
 
 901 KaT^«j>vcs.] Cf. Ani. 870, 
 davdv ir* otffov KaT-f]vapis fie : Eur. 
 ////>/. 838, TTJs ffTJi ffTepTideU tpCKra- 
 rr\^ bfiCKlaif \ diruXeffas yd.p juSWov 
 fj Kariipdiao. 
 
 ivo|.] Compared with the cor- 
 responding place of the antistrophe, 
 V. 947, di<r<Tuv idpoTjffas AvavSoVy this 
 verse wants a syllable. Hermann sug- 
 gested ffov or KaL He had previously 
 conje(5lured, lii}fM}if dvo^, KaT4v€<pv€s: 
 
 but recalled it, both because Ito fioi is 
 somewhat awkward after u/xoi, and 
 because, for due emphasis, Kari- 
 Tre<pv€i should precede &va^. — Schnei- 
 dewin meets the difficulty by reading 
 dvavd' I ?p7' in the antistrophe. 
 
 904 «s <S8c Toii8' ^ovTos.] Cf v. 
 -281, nofe. 
 
 905 tCvoSi k.t. X.] 'By whose 
 hand, then, can the wretched man 
 have done it ?' — In his first despair 
 Ajax had prayed the Chorus to per- 
 form the merciful office of killing 
 him : — ff^ toi, ffi rot fibvov 548opKa 
 TrrjfiovCjv ir ApKos 6vt ' dXXd lie 
 avvZdX^ov (v. 360). Whom can 
 he now have found to grant the re- 
 quest at which they had shuddered ? 
 — For the aorist ?p^e cf. Aesch. 
 7%^/^. 91 5, ^/j^dTTTJ/.— Brunck and Lo- 
 beck, dp' ^TTpa^e,— making it neces- 
 sary to read virep^pidis t65' &x0os 
 (with Brunck) or <S7ai' 7^, xi"rep^pt- 
 e^s (with Elmsley) in the antistro- 
 phe, V. 951. [Schneidewin is pro- 
 bably right in thinking that the text 
 is faulty, — the idea of d-rridavev, lire- 
 (T€Vj — not of ^T/ja^fj',— being requir- 
 ed. He proposed rlvos vox dp' ^p^e 
 X^lp t6 biffiiopov ; We might con- 
 jedJlure: — rtVos iror' ap' el^e x^V^ 
 dvfffxopos; — 'to whose hand has he 
 succumbed?' The dfiev^vhs dvfip 
 (v. 890) would have been an easy 
 vidlim.] 
 
 91;] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 ^^3 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 avTOf; TTpoq avTov' SfjXov. €v yap ol yOopi 
 TTTj/cTOP T08' ey^09 TreptTrere? Karrfyopet, 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 (ofiot ifJba^; ara?, dlo^; ap alfid'^Orjf;, a<f)api€TO^ ff>iK(ov' 910 
 eyo) 3* o irdvTa kgx^ck;, o irdvr dlBpi<;, KarTjfiiXijaa. ird ird 
 Kehav 6 SvarpdireXof;, Bva'a>vvfjLO<; Ata^; 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 
 ovTOL Oearo*;* dXXd viv Treptimrx^el 
 (jxipet KaXvyjro) raJSe Tra/JLTrriBrjv, iwel 
 ovB6l<; dv, oo"Tt9 fcal (^^Xo?, rXair) pXeiretv 
 
 91S 
 
 906 ^v ^dp 01 xOovl tn\Krbv. ] /. c. 
 vqKTov ol iv xdovl, 'fixed in the 
 ground hy him.' For the dative, in- 
 stead of the genitive with viro, of the 
 agent, cf. Madvig Sytit. § 38 g. 
 For Iv separated from its case x^o^^> 
 cf. Ilcr. VI. 69, €P yap <t€ rfj vvktI 
 ravry dvaipeofiai. The sword re- 
 mained planted in the ground by 
 its hilt, (having passed completely 
 through tlie body of Ajax, v. 1025, 
 when he threw himself upon it,) 
 — thus proving that he had been 
 neither assisted in his suicide nor 
 murdered. Quindlilian {Instit. Ok 
 IV. 2. 13, quoted by Schneidewin) 
 speaks of a different treatment of 
 this subjedl, by which Teucer was 
 made to press the circumstantial 
 evidence against Odysseus — inven- 
 ttim eiini in solitiidine iuxta exanimc 
 corpus intmici cittmgladio crueiito. 
 
 907 ^7X®5.] Cf. V. 95, note. Eu- 
 stathius p. 644. 47, So0okX^5 ^7Xos 
 TrepiTTiT^s elweiv MXiiyjcev^ (p irc- 
 piHrTojKcv Aias. Lobeck quotes Ae- 
 lian ///>/. Anim. XV. c. 10, AyKiarpa 
 vepiiray^vTa roiaw Zx^J^crt, — i.e. wept- 
 irayipTas ^x^*^** '''^^^ Ix^ias: Chry- 
 sostoni Op/>. T. III. p. 85 A, kavT<^ rb 
 ^i<t>os irepUv€Lp€y *he spitted his sword 
 in his body,' i.e. 'made his sword a 
 spit for his body.' — Musgrave, irept- 
 
 ircroi'S. 
 
 KarnYopci.] Arguit. Aesch. Ag. 
 262, e5 7ciip (ppovoOvTOi 6/ifia ffov Kar- 
 rjyopei. 
 
 909 olos]=oiws.— Lobeck, Schnei- 
 dewin, and others, otos. 
 
 910 d<|>apKTOS 4*CXb>v.] For the 
 genitive cf. v. 321, note. — &<f>apKTo^y 
 the older Attic form for &<PpaKTo^. In 
 Ant. 958 Dindorf gives Kardt^MpicroSj 
 and in Ar. AcA. 95, va6<papKT0Sy *ut 
 (veterum) Atticorum mos postulat.' 
 
 911 6 irdvra K<iKf>6s.] 'The all- 
 fatuous.' Cf. V. 14 1 5, T<fi TdvT* dya- 
 0^ '. O.T. 1 196, Tov irdvr' eiSal/iovos 
 6\pov. — K(a^6i ( K6irT(a), properly 
 'obtuse:' cf. Find. /*. ix. 151, /cw^ds 
 dvT^p Tts, 8s 'Hpa/cXet (rrbfia fi^ irapa- 
 /SdXXet, *a dull man is he, who lends 
 not his lips to the praise of Hera- 
 cles.' The Chorus now take them- 
 selves to task for not having divined 
 the true significance of the hero's 
 farewell words (w. 646 — 692). 
 
 913 SvoTpA-rreXos.] 'Froward,* — 
 difficult to manage : cf. v. 609, Svo"- 
 OepdvevTos : and v. 594, fiQpd fioi 
 SoKets (f>pov€iVf I el Toifibv TJdos Apri 
 ■jraibeieiv voeis. — (In H. XXIII. 484, 
 whence Schneidewin quotes v6os 
 dirrjvqSj it is the Locrian, not the 
 Telamonian Ajax, who is in question. ) 
 
 8vo-(owp.os.] Cf. w. 430 ff. 
 
 917 8<ms Kal <|>CXos-] 'Though 
 he should be a friend.' Brunck sug- 
 
124 
 
 204^KAEOT2 
 
 [918 
 
 dyvaoovT avo) Trpo? plva^ e#c re <f)oivla^ 
 TrXrypj^ fjueXavdep alfi am oiKeia^ ^(jxvyr]^. 
 oifioi, ri hpcuT(o ; rk ae fiaardaec ^i\(ov ; 
 irov TevKpo^i; (U9 aKjiaV av, el fiairj^ fioKoi, 
 Treirrwr d8€\<f>6v rovBe (TvyKaOapfioaai. 
 (u BvafJLop^ Aia^, 0I09 wv o«w9 e^e^?, 
 ©9 Kol Trap ixOpoh d^LO<; Oprjvcov ru^eti/. 
 
 938] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 125 
 
 920 
 
 gested K06 <pl\os: but, as Lobeck 
 points out, Kal is right: — * quid enim 
 miserabilius eo, cuius aspe(5lum ne 
 amici quidem ferrc nossunt ?' 
 
 918 <^v<rc5vTa...<r9aYTJs.] * Spirt- 
 ing up, at nostril and from red gash, 
 tlie darkened blood from the self- 
 dealt wound.' — fivw, from the deep 
 wound to the surface: cf. v. 141 1, ?rt 
 yhp depficu | fftjpiYy^^ ^^ (pvaQxri fx4- 
 \av\ fJL^vos. — irpbs pivas, lit., 'forcing 
 the blootl up /tf the nostrils.' — oUel- 
 as, se]f-infli(5led: cf. v. ■260, nofe, 
 
 920 Pocrrdarci.] Cf. v. 827, no/e. 
 
 921 ci>s...|i6Xoi.] 'For he would 
 arrive seasonably, if he came.'— ci 
 ^alj], — 'if he came,' — /'. f. 'if he 
 were to come,' — Tecmessa having 
 sent for Teucer, but being uncer- 
 tain when he may arrive. [The 
 emendation aKfiaV dv, adopted by 
 Dindorf, was proposed (as a conjec- 
 ture) by both Hermann and Porson. 
 —But the old reading d«f/ta?os, sup- 
 ported by the MSS., is retained in 
 the editions of Hermann, Lobeck, 
 Schneidewin, and others. With dx- 
 fiaioty translate still as above: — 'For 
 he would arrive in season, if he 
 came,' — ftoXoi standing for fi6\oL &p. 
 This usage, denied by Hermann, 
 can be supported from Homer, Pin- 
 dar, Theocritus, Moschus (see Do- 
 naldson Gram. § 513); and appears 
 consonant with the essential idea of 
 the optative mood, — that of abstradl 
 possibility. The words us dKfiaios, 
 el ^oLrj, fwXoiy have been translated 
 in three other ways: — (i) Hermann: 
 — * nam (w$) uiinam^ u vem'af, tem- 
 pori venial j^ — making wj= * for,' and 
 /t6\oi = ' may he come !' — (2) Schnei- 
 dewin: — ' would that (w$) he might 
 
 come in time, since he is coming,^ — 
 d pair} standing for el palvei by a 
 sort of attra(5lion to the optative ^16- 
 Xot : but this seems impossible. — 
 (3) Elmsley:— 'Would that (ws) he 
 might come in time, if he is coming 
 at ally — a sense which cannot be 
 got out of the optative el /Sat?;.] 
 
 Q22 (nryKaOap|L<$<rai.] 'To com- 
 pose' the corpse. The word in- 
 cludes all the preliminaries to the 
 TrpSdeffis, or laying out of the dead ; 
 — the decorous adjustment of the 
 limbs, the washing, anointing, and 
 dressing of the corpse. These offices 
 were usually denoted by irepiffT^X- 
 \eiv : Oil. XXIV. 292, ovd4 i P^VTVP I 
 K\av(j€ irepiffTeCKaaa vari^p d\ ot fiiv 
 TeKdfieada: Ovid Af. IX. 503, />cr- 
 cam, precor, anle, toroque Morttia 
 componar. — For the infinitive de- 
 peiKling on the notion oi fitness in 
 the adverb dfc/xota, cf. Plato Sytiif>. 
 p. 173^7 o56s iinTTjbeia Kal \4yeiu Kal 
 cLKoOffai: Madvig S)'nt. § 150 /k 
 
 9«3 ottas.] A rare form of the ad- 
 verb (usually olov or ola), but found 
 in Phil. 1007, ot'ws fx' ifirijXdes: Ar. 
 I'^esp. 1363, tv' avrbv Tuddffu ... oiws 
 To6^ ouTos ifx4. — Schneidewin pro- 
 poses otuiv Kvpeh. 
 
 924 ws d|ios...TUX,€iv.] Lit., 'as 
 (being) worthy, even in the sight of 
 foes, to evoke laments:' '(How is 
 the mighty fallen !) — so low, as even 
 in the sight of foes to claim the meed 
 of sorrow.' If a^iws could replace 
 d^tos, w$ would naturally mean wcrrf, 
 'so as worthily to evoke grief,' &c. 
 But (is (for <2ffTe) A^ios (eXpai) tv- 
 X"" would be too harsh an ellipse. 
 — For xap* ^'^fo^h cf. v. 620, 
 
 dvri<rrpo^. 
 XOPOS 
 
 e/LteW€9, Ta\a9, e/Lte\X69 XP^^V 
 (TTepeoijypcov ap ooB* e^avvcreiv kukop 
 fiolpav aireipeaidyv irovayv. Told /jkoi 
 iravvv^a Kal ^aeOoPT aveareva^e^ 
 (o/ji6<f)pcov €')(j9o867r * ArpelBat^ 
 ovXlco (Tvv iraOeL. 
 
 fieya^ ap* rfv iKe2vo<; ap')((ov 'xpovo^ 
 irrjixcLTtoVi ^fio^ dpi<7T(y)(€ip 
 
 925 
 
 930 
 
 935 
 
 '/ 
 
 t ■> \ 
 
 * * * * OTTMOV €K€LT uyOOV ITepl. 
 
 TEKMH2SA 
 l(0 /JLOL flOl. 
 
 XOPOS 
 ^G)/3e? 7rpo9 rjirapy olSa, yevuala Bvrj. 
 
 925 xpo*"?-] '^^^ ^''^^^»' — hinting 
 at an interval of some length be- 
 tween the award of the arms and 
 the catastroi)he of Ajax. Cf. vv. 
 1336, 7, where the tone of the pas- 
 sage suggests a like inference. 
 
 926 dpeu] ('I see it now.') Trach. 
 T171, KahbKovv Tpd^eiv koXQs' \ t6 
 5' rjv Ap* oi/div dXXo tXt]^ daveh eixi. 
 
 929 Toia.] Cf. V. 164, note. 
 
 930 irdvvux* ^^^ <J>eU0ovT*.] 
 ' Through the hours of darkness, and 
 in the light.' Cf. v. 217, vifKxepos 
 Mas direXu^-^Orj : II. I. 497, i\epit] 5' 
 dvip-T\ p.iyav ovpavbv (G^rts), — in- 
 stead of rtpiy 'early.'— The imper- 
 fedl iu>e(rTiva^eSy — as well as the ex- 
 pression XP^*'V> V. 925, — shews that 
 the meaning must not be confined 
 to complaints uttered by Ajax in the 
 interval between his madness and 
 his death. He had formed a habit 
 of complaining against the Atreidae. 
 
 931 wf46<|)p«v. j Cf. vv. 205, 547, 
 885. 
 
 931 ireCSci.] 'Passion,' — a very 
 rare sense for rd^os before Plato: 
 but cf. PhU. 897, NB. ovK 015' Sirot 
 XP7> rdTTopoy TpiTretv ivos. — ^. diro- 
 peis di Tov ffti; fiv \iy\ <3 riKPOVy 
 
 TOO irdOovs Kvpu, — *nay, T am even 
 thus deep in the feeling (of diropia).^ 
 Thuc. III. 84, 5(d Trddovsy 'passion- 
 ately;' (l)ut the genuineness of the 
 chapter is questioned by Goeller 
 and others.) 
 
 934 fi^Yas. .tJv ..apx«v.] Her. 
 IX. 91, TToXXbs ^v Xiffaop-evoSy multus 
 erat in prccando. The participle dp- 
 Xwi* is virtually a substantive, — iKei- 
 pos XP^"^^ fieydXrj dpxh ir-nfidTUP rjp. 
 — Cf. Thuc. II. 12, i)be t] r}fi4pa tms 
 "EXXrjai p,eydX(ap KaKup dp^et. 
 
 935 dpi<rT($x€H> et-yciv.] Cf. £/. 
 699, (liK&irovs dyup : Phil. 207, a^54 
 Tpvffdvup: O.C. pifupdpfiaTot d/uXXai, 
 — 'Adje<5liva a superlativo compo- 
 sita Latinus sermo respuit, poetae 
 Graeci frequentant: — dpuTTdrroXis, 
 fxeyiffririixoSy vXeiffTdfipporoSj irXei- 
 aTb<f)opos'* {Lobeck). 
 
 936 SirXcdv.] Compared with the 
 strophe, v. 890, this verse is defec- 
 tive in syllables corresponding with 
 aXXafiepTjp \ . Musgrave, with Her- 
 mann's approval, proposed -xpvffo^i- 
 nap (as Homer says of the arms 
 of Achilles, — -xpvdbs ydp ipvKOxe, 
 SQpa deoio.) — Thiersch, ovKofUvtap. — 
 Bmnck (after Tricliniusj, 'AxiXA^«« 
 (contra metrum). 
 
 I i 
 
126 
 
 204>OKAEOTS 
 
 T£KMH2;2A 
 
 [939 
 
 Iw fJLOL flOL 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 ovBiv <T (iTTiaTW Kal 8t<? olfim^at, yvpaL, 
 701008* d7ro^Xa(l>del(Tap apTitos (plXov, 
 
 TEKMHZZA 
 aol fiep hoKelv ravr car, ifiol S* aryav (f>pop^lu. 
 
 xopoi: 
 ^vpavSoj. 
 
 TEKMH22:A 
 OLfjLoc, TeKPOPj Trpo? ola hovXela^ firya 
 
 )((i)p0V/JL€P, oloL PWP €(f>€aTa(TC (TKOTToL 
 
 XOPOS 
 w/MOL, dpa\yri7a)V 
 
 Siaawp i6p67)(Ta<i dpauBop 
 
 epyop ^ArpecBdv tq)3' ap^ei. 
 
 940 
 
 945 
 
 938 irpos i^irap.] Sc. to abv. 
 
 940 Kal 8{s.] Cf. V. 432. 
 
 941 ciiropXa4>0cio-av.] ' Reft of...' 
 The verb ^XdirTcii/, — properly 'to 
 lay hold upon,' 'arrest,' — may take 
 a genitive of that from which a per- 
 son so arrested is cut off: t\^. Aesch. 
 Ai;". 119 (\07wj') pXafiivra XoiaOiuv 
 5p6/xuv, * checked from its swiftness 
 for ever:' Tyrtaeus 12. 39, affTotcL 
 fxcTairpiirei, ov8i rts avrbv \ /SXct- 
 TTTeiu oUt^ aiSovs ovre 8iKr}^ i- 
 
 942 <rol |i4v SoKCiv, K.T.X.] *'Tis 
 for thee to imagine these things, — 
 for me, to feel them but too sorely,' 
 — replies Tecmessa in her bitterness, 
 — doKetv referring to the sympathe- 
 tic expressions of the Chorus, — oI5a, 
 ovSiu dviffTw. 
 
 944 SovXtias tvya.] IShc reverts to 
 the fears which she had before ex- 
 pressed to Ajax (vv. 496 ff.), and 
 which he had endeavoured to allay 
 (vv. 560 ff.) — See V. 498, no/c'. 
 
 945 oloi] = 6tl Toioide. Cf. //. 
 XVI n. 263, olos iK€lvov dvfxbs ixip- 
 /Stos, oiiK iBsK-ffffti \ fdfjiyeiy iv ireSltpt 
 
 quae eitis est atrocitas^ nolet, &c. 
 
 OTKOTroC.] 'Jealous masters ' — {orcr- 
 TTorat, V. 500) — who will prove h- 
 ijorous and exaclini; overseers of our 
 servile tasks (Xar/ocias, v. 503). The 
 word ffKOTcoi often = * nder,' ' guar- 
 ilian,' in a good sense: c. i:. I'indar 
 (O. VI. loi) calls Apollo To^o(f)6pov 
 \a.\ov Oeodfidras ffKOirbv. Lut the 
 notion oi jealous supervision comes 
 out in Aesch. Suppl. 374, rhv vypbOev 
 cTKOirbv iTTiaKbirei, \ (f>6\aKa iroXvirovuv 
 (ip<yrQv'...p.ivn rot Zrivds 'iKTaiov ko- 
 tos. 
 
 946 (0^01, avaX'YTJTwv, k.t.X. ] 'In 
 this afflidlion (r^Se &x^h ^'t. '/m' 
 this affliction,' 'by the mention of 
 this affli(ftion' of SouXet'a) 'thou hast 
 named an adl of the two Atreidae 
 that is not to be spoken of, — that 
 makes them ruthless ;' duaXy-qTuv 
 being a predicate, — 'the Atreidae of 
 whom you mention such a deed are 
 ruthless' — 'your supposition makes 
 them ruthless.' 
 
 948 T^* ^X^*"] This difficult 
 dative admits of three explanations : 
 ( I) * by ' (or * in') ' the mention of this 
 
 954] 
 
 a\\' ciTreLpyoi 6e6^, 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 127 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 ovK dp rdh^ ea-TTj rfjSe firj Oeoop fjuera. 
 
 XOPOS 
 dyap vTrep^piOe^ d'^do<; ijpvaap, 
 
 TEKMHSSA 
 ToiopSe fiePTOi- Zijpot; rj heipr} 6eo<; 
 IlaWa? (f)VT€V€c irrip! ^OBvaaico^; X^P^^' 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 y pa KeXuLPcoTTap Ovfiop i(^v^pi^eL TroXi/rXa? dvrfpf 
 
 950 
 
 954 
 
 sorrow :' — r^JSe dx^'-t Tt^de irtpl 5ou- 
 Xci'as \by(^, iOpdtjcras dvavoov ^pyou. 
 This view, accepted by Schncidewin, 
 seems on the whole the least unsa- 
 tisfactory. — (2) 'In our present trou- 
 ble,' Schol. (tV) TTJ irapovarj avp.- 
 <pop^, — the words rySe dxct ijoing 
 closely with dvavoou, — *au act not 
 to be I wreathed of in our present sor- 
 row.' — (3) 'in this lament of yours,' 
 — T^5e ct^fi l)eing ecjuivalent to iv 
 T<pde Oprjvif, and going with idpo- 
 Tjaas. 
 
 950 raSe TfjSc] Cf. Aesch. 
 
 P. V. 519, ov TavTa TavTrj Motpa 
 
 TTU T(\€<T<p6pOS I Kpdwai TTeTTpiOTai. 
 
 |iTJ 0€wv ji^Ttt,] deuv fiT] fiera- 
 axbvTcop, nisi diis inter cedent ibus : cf. 
 Xen. Cyr. III. i. 16, tI x/oiytrair' dM 
 rts lax^PV ^ dvdpd(p, p.7] adlxppovi ; 
 O. T. i457» 0"^ l^P ^^ TTore \ dv-f}- 
 (TKUv i<Tu)6T}v, piTj em Tip deiptp KaKtp. 
 
 951 d-yav.] Hermann and Lo- 
 beck give dyav y\ On Brunck's 
 dyav 5' Hermann remarks that it 
 suits the view which makes ol 'Ar/oct- 
 5at, not 6€oi, the subjedl to fjvvaav : 
 — ' esto ut id diis aucloribus fecerint ; 
 at nincis i^rave malum effeclum de- 
 derunt.' — Cf. v. 905, note. 
 
 952 fUvTouJ 'However,' — al- 
 though, as you say, it is imep- 
 ppi04s. 
 
 Zr\vh% r\ Zavr\ 0€6s.] * (the daugh- 
 ter of) Zeus, the terrible goddess.' 
 Cf. Ant. 825, TOP '^pvyla.p ^ivaVy — 
 TavTdXov (daughter of Tantalas). 
 Cf. V. 172, ALbs''ApT€fiis, fwte. — The 
 case is different when the article 
 agreeing with the subje(5l precedes 
 the genitive, as in v. 401, a Aids, d\- 
 Ki/jia decs : v. 450, i] Atis, yopyums 
 ddd/xaTos Oed. 
 
 953 <|>vT€U€i.] 'Engenders.' Cf. 
 £/. 191, oetvciJ' deivuis irpo<pVTiv- 
 aavTcs I /jLopipdp, (Passion and Guile) 
 having bodied forth a ghastly form 
 (of crime) : O. T. 347, loQi yap doKCJv 
 ifxol I fi^ ^vpLfpvrevffai Toijpyov, — 
 * know that I hold thee to be more 
 than an accomplice in the deed. ' 
 
 irrjiia.] The madness infli(5led 
 by Athene (vv. 401, 757) and result- 
 ing in the death of Ajax. 
 
 954 11 pO"] Cf. V. 177, note. 
 KcXaivwirav Ovjiov ^4>^Pp^t*«'] 
 
 'Exults in his saturnine soul:' 6u- 
 ixbvy accus. of the part affedled, 
 (Madvig Synt. § 31 a.)— Schncide- 
 win: 'Exults over the troubled 
 
 (deranged) mind of Ajax,'— quoting 
 Eur. Heracl. 947 for i<f>vppil^eiv go- 
 verning the accus. But this is clearly 
 wrong. 
 
 KcXaivttirav.] (i) Sense. — 'Sa- 
 turnine, ' — with the notion of gloomy, 
 
 i I 
 
 ^ I 
 
 i 
 
128 
 
 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 [959 
 
 976] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 ( 
 
 yeXd 3e ToiaSe fiacvo/jL€Poc<; a^eaiv ttoXvp jeXcora, <f)ev, <f>ev, 
 ^vv re SnrXol ^aaiKr]^ Kkvovre^ 'ArpelBau 960 
 
 TEKMH22A 
 01 o ovv yeXcovreop KUTri'^^^aipovTwu KaKOL<; 
 Tot9 TovS\ 6(70)9 TOi, Kel ffXeTTOPTa firj ^TToOovv, 
 OavovT av olfjLw^eiau iv XP^^?- ^op6<;, 
 01 'yap KaKol yvtafiaiaL TayaOov X^P^^^ 
 €xovT€^ ovK ta-aai, irplv ti<: iK^dXy. 965 
 
 ifiol TTLKpof; reOvrjfcev rj Ketvoc^ yXv/cvf;, 
 avTM 0€ repirvo^, wv yap TjpdaOrj Tuxjclv 
 efCTT^aa^* aurw, Odvarov ovirep rjOeXev, 
 Ti orjra rovB^ iireyyeXSep dv Kdra ; 
 
 sullen malevolence peering from its 
 place of espial and gloating over its 
 success. Cf. V. 577 (of Odysseus), 
 lit) iravO^ bpdvy arrdivTuu r' del \ /ca- 
 Kwu 6pyavovi PhiL 1013 (Philodc- 
 tes to Odysseus), dXX' t) kukt] ct) dia 
 fivx^v ^Xiirova' del | ipuxv vlv... 
 e5 Trpov5l8a^€v. It is true that such 
 compounds as K€\aivu}in]s were some- 
 times merely synonyms for the sim- 
 ple adjedlive.—^r. ,;-■. /%//. 216, T7J- 
 Xuirbs lio-q: Track. 1050, SoXwTrts 
 Kbpt). But it can scarcely be doubt- 
 ed that keen, watchful espionage 
 upon enemies — so marked a charac- 
 teristic of the Sophoclean Odysseus 
 — is intended by /ceXat^wTTT;? 6vix6i. — 
 (2) Form. Lobeck shews that com- 
 pounds of (J^ admit five forms, — 
 
 Tos, xopoirds. 
 
 iroXvrXas avtjp.] *The patient 
 hero,' — a bitter allusion to the pa- 
 tient malignity of Odysseus, who 
 knew so well how to work and wait. 
 
 958 •y€X^ 8^ dx€o-iv.] Cf. V. 
 
 382.— For the dative, cf. Eur. Tro. 
 406, KaKoTaiv oIkcIoh 76X95. So x«^- 
 peiVf '^Seffdai, dyaTrdv^ k.t.X. 
 
 959 |vv T€.] Cf. V. 1288, 68' TJv 
 6 xpdaauv raOro, criru 5' iydj irapwv : 
 Ant. 85, <fpu0^ 5^ Kevde, <Ti>v 3' aurws 
 iyth. 
 
 pao-kXfjs.] Cf. v. 189, note. 
 961 ol8* oiJv.] Cf. v. 114, note. 
 963 Kfl] Cf. V. 563, note. 
 
 963 iv xpi\^ 8op6s.] ' In the 
 
 straits of war.' Cf. v. 1275, iv rpoTry 
 dop6s. — Not : — * in need of ///> spear,' 
 (Schneidewin:) — nor: — 'in the mat- 
 ter of the spear' (Musgrave). 
 
 964 01 ■ydp KaKoC, k.t.X.] I lor. 
 Oi/. III. 24, 31, Virtutem iiicoliimctn 
 odimitSy Siiblatain ex ociilis quacri- 
 imisinvidi: MenandriyriZ^'-. (inliach's 
 Mimnermus, p. 5-2), ZewoX (xkv dv8pl 
 Tam-es eafiiv ei)/cXee? | ^cSvti (pdouij- 
 crai, KarOavovra 5' alviaai. 
 
 965 trpCv Tis €KpdXxi.] Sc. X^'-P'^^f 
 ' until one strike it out of their hands.' 
 Cf. Od. II. 396, TrXdfe 5^ wbovras, 
 X^ipt^v 5' ^/c/3aXXc KvweWa. — (Jthers 
 render, * until one lose it,' — iK^dX-rj 
 Tti being substituted for iK^dXuaiv. 
 But t/cjSdXXco' TL could not mean, like 
 dTo/SdXXet;', iacliiravi facere rei. In 
 Ant. 648, yJ\ vvM...<f>phas...yvvaiKds 
 ovv€k' iK^dXris, the sense is — (not 
 • lose your reason,' but) — * drive out, 
 expel reason' — 'refuse to hear the 
 pleadings of your better judgment.' 
 In Ar. £q. 404, etde <pav\us, uiairep 
 evpeif iK^dXoii ttjv ivOeauf, — cK^d 
 Xots=(not 'lose,' but) 'disgorge.* 
 
 966 ^.] /. e. fiaXXov ij. Cf. //. 
 I i. II 7, (iovXofi' iyu Xabv abov ifi/xevai 
 ■f} diroXicrdai: Her. ix. 26, ovtu oOif 
 iifidi SUaiov ^x^^ ''"^ ^epov xipas 
 
 ijvep 'Adrjvaiovs. (Schneidewin, 
 
 with Eustathius, ^, — /. e. * even as.') 
 
 969 ^ircyycX^.] In this line, 
 J the 'penthemimeral' caesura, — i.e. 
 
 6eol<; Te0vr)/c€v 0^x09, 01; KeLvounv, ov. 
 TTpcx; TavT ^OSvo-aeix; iv fcevol^; v^pL^era), 
 Ara9 ydp avTo2<; ovk6t ecTTtv, d\yC ifwi, 
 Xlttwv dvui<; Kal 7601/9 BcolxeraL 
 
 TETKPOS 
 loo fioi flOL. 
 
 XOPOS 
 alyTjaov. avSriv ydp Bokw TevKpov xXvevv 
 
 129 
 970 
 
 975 
 
 the caesura dividing the third foot, — 
 is wanting. (Cf. v. 1091.) Person 
 {Supplctn. ad Pracfat. p. xxviii.) pro- 
 posed to remedy the defedl by read- 
 ing rov8i 7' ^77eX(pfv, and compares 
 O. C. 1339, KOiv^ Kad' TffjLwv ^77eXa);' 
 d/Spwcrat. 
 
 970 Oeois.] 'By the sentence of 
 the gods:' literally, 'in relation to 
 the gods.' The force of the dative 
 is to express that the death of Ajax 
 is something between himself and 
 the gods, — something in which his 
 human enemies have neither part nor 
 lot. The unjust award of the arms, 
 which was the proximate cause of 
 his death, was but part of a scheme 
 of divine vengeance. Thus in the 
 Odysse}' (xi. 547) Athene is spoken 
 of as accessory to the verdi(5l, — Trat- 
 Sej 5^ Tpu}uif 5iKa(rai/ Kal IlaXXds 'A- 
 0riV7}.—T\\e words in £1. 11 5 2, W- 
 Ovtjk' iyu) aoi, ' I am dead in all my 
 relations to you,' — shew the dative 
 in a different modification of the 
 same sense. 
 
 971 cv K€VOis.] 'With empty 
 taunts,'— lit., 'amid empty things,' 
 — /. e. in a case which affords no 
 substantial matter of triumph. For 
 the neuter plural, cf. O. T. 287, dXX' 
 OVK €v dpyois oii5k tovt' eirpa^dfnjv, 
 lit, ' Not even this have I made to 
 be among things unperformed,' — /". e. 
 * This too I have been careful not to 
 leave undone:' Xen. Anad. vil. 6. 
 II, iv aTrbpots eli'at. 
 
 972 Atas "ydp, K.T.X..] The 
 enemies of Ajax have no cause to 
 
 AT. 
 
 exult. For (ydp) 'they have Ajax 
 no longer' — his death means, for 
 them, not a purpose accomplished, 
 but simply a loss sustained. 
 
 dXXd...8ioCx€Tai.] There is no 
 real antithesis between a&rois and 
 ^fiQl^ — between the state of the Greek 
 chiefs, bereft of Ajax, and the state 
 of Tecmessa, to whom he had be- 
 queathed sorrow. For both parties 
 his death was a misfortune. *AXXd 
 does not contrast auroTs with ifiot, 
 but #t' iarlv with dioLx^Tat. ' He is 
 with them no longer, 6ut has passed 
 away, — leaving anguish and lamen- 
 tation' (she adds) 'to me.' 
 
 973. £xit Tecmessa, dy the 
 side door on the spetflators' right. 
 (She goes to seek Eurysaces,left be- 
 hind at the tent, v. 809, and re 
 appears at v. 1168, but only as a 
 ifw0ov Tpbffuirov.) — Teucer's voice 
 is heard behind the scenes. 
 
 975 <rt'YTi<rov.] The Coryphaeus 
 addresses his fellow choreutae. 
 
 976 lirCo-KOirov.] * A strain respec- 
 tive of this woe.' — iviaKovov^ * con- 
 templating,' ' having regard to ' (this 
 woe) : cf. Aesch. Etim. 862, XO. ri 
 ovv fi avcjyas ryb' i<pvfJLV7Jaai x^ovi ; 
 —AG. biroia viK7j% /i^ KaKrjs ivlaKO- 
 ira, ' such prayers as have in view 
 no dishonourable victory:' id. Cho. 
 119, €uxb.s varp(^u}v bcofidruv ixiffKb- 
 irous, ' prayers which have reference 
 to my father's house.' — Others un- 
 derstand : — * a strain on the mark of 
 this woe,' — i.e. 'which hits the point 
 of it;' — and so the Scholiast, ovx 
 
I30 
 
 204>OKAEOTS 
 
 [977 
 
 TETKP02 
 ap rjfiTrokrjKd a wairep rj (fxiTis Kparel; 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 » « •» 1 / 
 
 6\(o\€v avrip, Tempe, tovt iirlaraao, 
 
 TETKPOS 
 Wfwi fiap€ia<; apa t^9 e/xr]? tu^^?. 
 
 980 
 
 TjfjLapTTjKds T^s crvfJ4>opds, dXX' iffTO- 
 Xafffiivov, Cf. Her. III. 35, ivlffKO-^ 
 xa TO^ciJetJ', * to shoot on the mark.' 
 Lobeck quotes TO$6ri7S iirla kotos 
 from Ilimerius, and oiaToi iTrlaKo-iroi 
 from Themistius (both writers of the 
 4th cent. A. D.). IJut the former view 
 is clearly preferable. 
 
 Enfer Teucer, toi^A Attendants, 
 at the side door on the spedators' lefty 
 from the Greek camp.—{Ci. v. 719, 
 „^/^,) _ Vv. 977 — 1046. Teucer. 
 •Alas, Ajax, is it even as I have 
 heard ? O cruel and sudden blow ! 
 —Cho. Yea, Teucer,— too cruel— 
 Teu. Woe is me— and where is this 
 man's son 'i—Cho. Alone, beside the 
 tent.— 7h<. Bring him hither, lest 
 some enemy snatch the dead lion's 
 whelp. Over the dead all love to 
 triumph. O sight of all sights that 
 I have looked on, most grievous ! 
 O most painful tidings that brought 
 me hither, to find yet sharper pain ! 
 O rash in thy death, what sorrow 
 hast thou left me ! How shall I 
 meet Telamon's reproaches, and the 
 anger that will drive me into exile ? 
 How withstand my foes at Troy? 
 Strange fate — that thou shouldest 
 have perished by Hedlor's gift, as 
 he by thine !— C>i^?. Bethink thee 
 how to bury the man, and what to 
 say anon : for Menelaus draws near 
 in evil triumph.' 
 
 977 ^vvaijiov 6(i}ia.] 'Form of my 
 kinsman.' Cf. v. 1004: Aesch. Cho. 
 
 730 (Eledra to Orestes), c5 rtpirvhv 
 8nna (others, 6voixa): Soph. Phd. 
 
 171, ^vinpo<pov fi/Afio, ' the form ol a 
 
 companion :' El. 203, ^vvrfOts B/x/xa, 
 'familinr image' (of Orestes). — In 
 Eur. Or. 1082, I/er. 435, 6uona for 
 6/i/xa is now usually read (with Por- 
 
 son). 
 
 978ijnir6XT]Kd o-c] ' Have I found 
 thee in such a plight as rumour 
 noises?' If ijfnrdXTjKd ae is read, 
 the sense must be, ' got thee,' * had 
 thee restored to m.e:'— not 'betray- 
 ed thee,' as others render, — a sense 
 which the word would not bear, 
 and to which the (pans did not 
 point.— But there can be no ques- 
 tion that r)fji7r6\T]Kas, the reading 
 of Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, 
 \V under, and of Dindorf in his edi- 
 tion of 1832,— is far preferable. 
 -qfiirdXtiKas = T^irpayas, ' hast thou 
 fared?' Cf. Hippocr. de Morb. iv. 
 1 1. p. 608, ^v Kparirj fxia tQv &\\(av 
 iKfias, KaXXiov ifiTroX-qaei 6 dv- 
 epuTTOi, 'the patient will find him- 
 self better:' Aesch. Eum. 601, 17/A- 
 ttoXt/kws to. rrXetffTa, 'having had 
 the most glorious success.' ifiiroXaVy 
 — 'to buy,' — to make a bargain, 
 good or bad, in the traffic of Vanity 
 Fair : to profit or to lose. The me- 
 taphor is brought out hi Traeh. 537: 
 — irapeffSidey/xai, (fybprov uiffTC vavri- 
 Xos, I \o)^r]Tbv ifnrdXrjfia rijs ifirjs 
 <f>p€v6s, — 'a bargain ruinous to my 
 peace' — (Deianira speaking of lole's 
 introduction into her home). 
 
 980 ipa.] This passage, and El. 
 1 1 yc), otfjLoi Ta\alvr]s apa TrjffSe avfi- 
 (popds, — disprove Hermann's view 
 {praefat. ad O. C.) that apa is^ al- 
 ways an ' exrlaiuatoria inter rogatio' 
 
 986] 
 
 ft)9 ft)0 e'^ovTcov 
 
 MAS. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 TETKPOS 
 
 131 
 
 CO Td\a<; iy(o, ToKa^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 TTOpa aT€vd^€CV. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 « 'Trepicnrep')((k^ irddof;. 
 
 XOPOS 
 aryav 76, Tevfcpe. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 (pev ToKa^. ri yap reKVov 
 TO TouSe, irov /not 7^9 Kvpel rij^ TpwaSo?; 
 
 fiovo'; irapa aKr)vai(TLv. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 TETKPOS 
 
 rr 
 
 ov^ oaov Ta'^o<; 
 BrJT avTOV n^€i<; SevpOy fiJ] ti<; m Kevr}^ 
 
 985 
 
 Rather, as Ellendt says, apa is some- 
 times merely a stronger dpa, in ex- 
 pressions of indignation or suqirise. 
 
 981 ws <58' ex^VTwv.] Cf. V. 281, 
 note. 
 
 982 TTCpicnrcpxcs.] 'O fierce, sud- 
 den blow.' The notions of ' vehe- 
 ment' and 'sudden' are combined 
 in irepicrirepxh^ — ^^^ irddos being 
 properly sudden, Ajax vehement. Cf. 
 Eustathius p. 442. 9, dffTepx^s, 
 ('hotly,' Hom.) t6 7roXu(r7roi55a- 
 ffTOV, 8 ireptcrTTcpx^s \4yei 6 So- 
 <poK\i]^. Plut. de Discr. Adul.etAmic. 
 c. 24, iriKpbs Kal aTrapaiTijTOi Kal 
 
 vepiffirepxv^- 
 
 983 tC -ydp-.Troii KVpct;] Cf. v. 
 lOi, ri yap br] xais tov Aacprfou,| 
 —Tov ffoi T&x.V^ ^<TTT]K€v; Phil. 421, 
 ri 5', 8$ iraXai6$ KayaObs 0tXos r' i- 
 /tis, 1 N^(rrwp 6 HuXtos,— IffTWi 
 
 984 jiot.] Cf. V, 39. 
 
 985 p.6vos irapd o-KT|vat<riv. ] 
 Where Tecmessa had left him when, 
 on receiving the message of Teucer, 
 she had gone in search of Ajax, v. 
 809. — For riKvov — /i6vos, cf. Eur. 
 Andr. 570, t4kvov re tou5', 6v ov- 
 5iv atriov \ /jLi\\ovffi...KT€i'€iv. Ho- 
 mer (//. XXII. 84) has even (plXe 
 
 TiKPOV. 
 
 986 Stit.] 'Then'—'\i that is 
 the case' — expressing some impa- 
 tience. The position of 5^a at the 
 beginning of the verse is peculiar: 
 Imt cf. hr.Nub. 399, kox ttus . . .etTrep 
 /3dXXet Toiis imSpKOVS, \ drjr' oix^ S/- 
 fxuiv' iviTrprjaev; Soph. O. T. 1085, o^k 
 Kv i^iXdoLfi' tTL i ttot' dXXos: ^/.io89, 
 oTrws I jWTj Tbvbe ddwruv (where the 
 closely cohering particles, Sirws-M"^, 
 are divided). 
 
 »S KevTJs, K. T.X.] 'As a whelj) 
 from a lioness robbed of young. 
 
 9-2 
 
132 204)OKAEOr2 
 
 trfcvfJLPOV Xea^jrrf^ Svcrfievav dvapirdaij} 
 10*, iyKovei, arvyfcafive. toZ? Oavoval rot 
 ^iXovac 7raj/T€9 Kecfiivoc<i eTreyyekdu. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 fcal firjv €Ti ^ojp, Tevfcpe, rovBi aoi fieXeiv 
 €(f>U6* avTjp /c€iPO<;j axnrep ovv fieXei. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 
 w Twv airdvTGiv hr) Oeafidrcov ifiol 
 aXr/ioTov wv TrpoaetSov 6<f)6aXfjLoU eyco, 
 0009 u oocov Traaoop apcaaaaa or) 
 /jbd\i(TTa TOVfiop (TTrXdy^^pop, r)p Srj vvp e^rjp, 
 © (fyiXTaT Aia<;, top crop tw? i7rr)a66fir)p 
 fiopop Bkokcdp Kd^t')(PoaK07rovp,€PO<;. 
 
 [987 
 
 99c 
 
 995 
 
 For Kevijs, forlorn^ cf. Bion Idyll. 
 I. 59, XT]pa 5' d Kv6^p€ia, kcvoI 5' 
 dvd KOLirov 'Epurres. For the pro- 
 leptic force of kcv^s {ivapiraffig ffK6- 
 fivov Xeaivrji (3<tt€ kcv^v etvai avri^v), 
 cf. V. 5 1 7, nole. — Lobeck understands 
 * widowed ' (by the death of Ajax) : 
 Hermann, * lonely,' — /. f. separated, 
 as Tecmessa temporarily was, from 
 her child. 
 
 988 Tois 6avov<r£ rot.] Aesch./^^. 
 
 857, <5aT€ <r&yyovov \ ^poTOiai rbv ire- 
 ffdvTa \aKTiffai irXiav. Cf. v. 1385. 
 
 991 i^iero.^ In the message for 
 Tcucer which he gave to the Chorus, 
 
 V. 567. 
 
 oMnrcp ouv fiAci.] 'As indeal 
 thou dost care:' oft', in fad. Plato 
 Phaedr. p. 242 E, d V iariv, — Coavep 
 tdiv iffTi, — deb^ ^ Ti deiov 6 "Epus. 
 
 992 TWV dirdvTwv 8ij.] Cf. v. 
 
 858, nole. 
 
 994 880s 0* 68«v.] Brunck's con- 
 ie«ure, oSQv 9* aTraauv 68bs dvid- 
 ca<ra 5j), has been adopted in the 
 last edition of Schneidewin. — Cf. 
 Anl. I1I2 (Creon approaching the 
 scene of Antigone's death), dpa Sva- 
 rvxecTdrrpf \ K^\€v6oy ipiru tu>v wap- 
 €\6ovff<Sy d5(Sv; 
 
 8i^.] /. €. TaaQv 81J, as in V. 992. 
 
 995 ^1'' ^T ^^ '^P^" J '^^^'' this 
 
 which I have now trod.'— ^j' vvv 8)] 
 iptjv, ' which ev^n nmv I have trod, ' 
 is rather the sense demanded by tlie 
 context. But it is impossible to 
 suppose, with Lobeck {ad vv. 994, 
 1332), that vvv S77 and St) vvv were 
 used indifferently. The particle S?) 
 of necessity emphasises the wonl 
 before it, and can have nothing to 
 do with the word after it. In Galen 
 de Sanit. Tuend. I. 6, 29, "^v dij vvv 
 TriTravfiai \iyuv, the occurrence of 
 Tjv St; vvv where ijv vvv 5tJ would have 
 been suitable is, as in this place, a 
 mere coincidence. In Plato Thcact. 
 p. 162 A, Phaedo 61 E, where Lo- 
 beck reads 5tj vvv i^alvero, Sirep 
 St; vvv ijpov, Stallbaum has vvv «1^. 
 997 SuuKttv.] 'While seeking aiM 
 tracking (thee) out.' — After sending 
 the messenger who was to convey 
 the warning of Calchas (v. 780), 
 Teucer returned to plead the cause 
 of Ajax in the council of the Greek 
 chiefs. When the council broke up, 
 he commenced a personal search for 
 his kinsman, — at that time fearing 
 nothing more serious for him than 
 a brawl in the camp : but in the 
 course of his quest he learned that 
 Ajax was dead. — Hermann places 
 a comma after ffi^t and another after 
 
 1004] AIA2. 
 
 o^ela ydp crov ^rzft? w? Oeov tcpo^ 
 
 SltjXO' ^A')(aL0v^ irdpra^ (o<i ot^et Oapwv. 
 
 (trfci) kXvcop SelXaLQf; iKiroBwp fjbkp cop 
 
 vTrearepa^oPy Pifp 8' opcop dirSXXvfiaL. 
 
 otfioc. 
 
 W\ eKKaXvyfroPy co9 tSco to irdp xaKOP. 
 
 w hvaOeaTOP ofjbfia kol ToXfirj^i irLKpd<i, 
 
 iSS 
 
 1000 
 
 eirrjaOd/XTjv: — 'seeking and tracking 
 out (the place of) thy death, as soon 
 as the news reached me. ' This ver- 
 sion implies that Teucer had learned 
 the death of Ajax before he began 
 to look for him, — a supposition 
 which hardly suits the case. Cf. v. 
 780, fiolt: A var. ledt. for fiSpov is 
 iropov. 
 
 998 <5|£ta "yap o"ov Pal^s] 'A 
 quick rumour about thee, like the 
 whisper of a god,' — o-ou, genitive of 
 the obje6l: cf. v. 222, dvdpbs atdovo^ 
 dyyeXiav, note: deov, attributive ge- 
 nitive, — /Sa^ts uis deov (pd^ovros). 
 Thus was the prayer of Ajax grant- 
 ed by Zeus: cf. v. 826, fwte. — Elms- 
 ley, Oeuiv Ttvos, — maintaining that 
 6e(3v TLS is better Attic than de6s 
 Tis. But, as Hermann points out, 
 the phrases apply to distin<fl cases. 
 When the presence of a god is a mat- 
 ter of course, and only l/te god is in 
 doubt, 6€<2v Tis is used : e. .f,'*. dvcrlai 
 deuv Tivl diroreXoij/xevai. When di- 
 vine is contrasted with human agen- 
 cy, 6e6s Tis is used : t*. ^. Aesch. A^. 
 646, 0e6s Tis, ovK dvdpwTrot. 
 
 999 SiTJXO' 'Axatovs.] Herodotus 
 relates that, when the Greeks at 
 Mycale were going into adlion, a 
 mysterious rumour spread through 
 the ranks, of a victory gained by 
 their countrymen over the army of 
 Mardonius: — lovai M ff<p(, <f>i}pL'r) effi- 
 TTTttTo ^s rb aTparbiredov Trdv...i] 5^ 
 ^rifiri 5trj\0^ (T<fn, c35e, ws oi 'EX- 
 XT;r6s TT]v 'Mapdoviov ffTparijjv viKi^ev 
 iv BotajTo?(n fxaxbfievoL. 
 
 1 00 1 v7r€<rT€vatov.] ' Moaned low,' 
 — before tlie sight of the corpse evok- 
 ed a full burst of grief: cf. v. 322. 
 
 1003 C0', €icKaXin|fov.j This is said 
 
 to an attendant, — Tecmessa having 
 left the stage at v. 973. Similarly in 
 the EletHra (v. 1468) Aegisthus de- 
 sires the Phocian strangers to lift the 
 face-cloth from the sheeted corpse of 
 Orestes, — x^Xare vw KdXvpip.^ dir* 
 6(pdd\nu}Vy 6v(as | rb ffvyyevii tol 
 Katr ifxov dp^vuv tj^x?;. 
 
 1 004 & 8vo-6^aTov . . . iri,Kpd$. ] * O 
 ghastly sight, and full of cruel rash- 
 ness,' — /. e. implying cruel rashness 
 as its cause. When Lobeck objedls to 
 this interpretation on the ground 
 that TTLKp&roKiJLOv tfipia (or d4a/xa) is 
 a questionable phrase, his analysis 
 appears scarcely just. The words 
 TTiKpas rdXfXTjs cannot fairly be re- 
 solved into irLKpbrdKfiov. For the 
 genitive does not necessarily mean 
 more than * connected with, involv- 
 ing, cruel rashness :' the adjedlive 
 means 'cruelly rash.' A splendid 
 and costly public building might be 
 described as /Lic7aXo7rpe7rT;s koX toX- 
 X^j hairdvTji d4a. But it does not 
 follow that it could be properly 
 termed datravTjpd dia. The latter 
 phrase would apply to a show or 
 spedlacle, the price of admission to 
 which was large. — Hermann, Lo- 
 beck, Dindorf, Wunder, and Schnei- 
 dewin render: — 'O ghastly sight! 
 and alas for the cruel daring !' But 
 if there are two separate exclama- 
 tions, — c5 dvadiarov 6fifxa — c3 T6\fnts 
 TTiKpds, — the Kui is intolerable. If 
 Sophocles had meant this, would he 
 not have written c3 bvadkarov 6fJifia' 
 4>ev t6X/xt;s iriKpas ' ? 
 
 6|1)i.ol] The 'form* of Ajax: c£ 
 V. 977, note. It is convenient here 
 to translate 6p.pia as if it were diafia: 
 but of course a landscape or a build- 
 
134 S04>OKAEOT2: 
 
 oaa^ avia^ fioc Karaaireipa^; <I)6lv€L<;. 
 
 irol yap fioXelv fioc Bwarov, e? iroiov^ ^poTov^, 
 
 Tui<; <Toh dpri^avT ev irovoi.aL firjBafiov ; 
 
 rj irov /JL€ TeXa/JLOoVy acx; TraTr/p ifio^; 6' (ifia, 
 
 Be^acT av evirpoaanro^ tXew? t to-a)9 
 
 ^(opovvT avev aov. 7r(o<; yap ov^', OT(p irapa 
 
 jj/rjB* 6VTVX0VVTI' P'f)Bev rjScov yeXav. 
 
 0UT09 Ti Kpvyftec ; irolov ovk epel KaKov 
 
 [1005 
 1005 
 
 lOIO 
 
 ing could not be called tf/i/xa. In 
 Plato Phaedr. p. 253 E, Ihi^v rh 
 ipuTiKbv 6fifia = * having beheld the 
 (human) form which inspires love.' 
 
 1005 KaraoTfcCpas.] Cf. v. 953, 
 <pvT€V€iv, note: Gorgias ap. Arist. 
 R/u't. II. 3. 4, alffxp(2s fih laircipa^, 
 KaK'Sjs 5i iO^piffas: Plaut. Mostdl. 
 V. I. 51, quid tit porro serere vis ne- 
 gotiiim ? 
 
 1006 ^01. . .apTJlavTO. ] The accus. 
 depends on tiokilv : — Trot fioXeiv (ifi^) 
 dpri^avTO^ k.t.X., Swardv iari fioi; 
 Cf. Eur. Med. 810, <toI d^ ffvyyvd}p.-q 
 \iy€iv ! rd5' IctI, firj Trdcrxoua-av, 
 ws (yu, KaKus. For a similar, but 
 bolder, construdlion, cf. £/. 479, 
 vireaH fiOL dpaao^...K\vov(Tav dvet- 
 paruvj — where the accus. stands Kara 
 (TiJiftaiv for the dative, as if v<pipTr€i 
 jxe had precede<l. 
 
 1008 i{ irov }ie TiXapuv, k.t.X.] 
 Cic de Orat. 11. 46. 193 (quoting 
 from the Th/^frof Pacuvius), Segre- 
 gare abs te ausu's aut sine illo 
 Salamina ingredi ? Neque pater- 
 num aspedlum es veritus? — Nun- 
 quam ilium aspe(flum dicebat, qiiin 
 mihi Telamo iratus fnrcre ludln fili: 
 videretiir. 
 
 <r6s iraTijp €}Jios 0' ajJ^a-] Tcucci 
 was the son of the concubine ; Ajax 
 of the wife. But to Telamon, at 
 least, Teucer and Ajax stood in 
 the same relation: from Telamon, 
 under ordinary circumstances, Teu- 
 cer, as well as Ajax, might have 
 looked for the welcome due to a 
 son. — Schneidewin follows Suidas 
 and a few MSS. in reading e>6s t 
 lirws.-.ZXcws, t5u>»'. The use of Um 
 
 in the sense of it, (<tov, 'equally,' is 
 extremely rare: but Plato /.ti.^''- P- 
 805 A so uses it. In Sopli. JVi/l. 758, 
 also, Hermann so takes it ; but there 
 taus appears rather to mean, ' I 
 suppose,' — 'as it seems.' 
 
 lOio 6t<o irdpa.-.'YeXdv.] Lite- 
 rally, — 'whose wont it is to smile 
 not at all more pleasantly {fn)5ku 
 "^diov), even when prosperous:' —'he 
 who, even when tilings go well, can 
 summon no brighter smile.' — In 6Ttp 
 irdpeaTL p.r]5^y yeXdv, the use of fii^ 
 instead of ov is due simply to the in- 
 finitive : for the same reason, fxijdi 
 instead of ov54 in the dependent 
 clause fjLTjd^ evTVXovfTi. — Schneide- 
 win takes fXTjdivy notAvith 7e\aj', but 
 with evTvxoOuTi: — 5r<^, /ii/o' eirrv- 
 XOVVTI fXTjdey, irdpeaTiv •fjdiov yeXdv : 
 " not even in any case of good for- 
 tune.' In this view the /xij qualifies 
 Srip, — cui ne in prosper is quidem 
 adsit risns (instead of adest). — For 
 Trdpeariv denoting a disposition or 
 /iiiM, cf. Eur. A/ed. 658, dxdpiff- 
 ros 6\oid^ Sry irdpecrTL \ fiTj (jiiXovs 
 Tifidu. 
 
 1012 ri Kpv^ci;] Sc. kukSv. 
 Schol. ri fftyriffet ; 
 
 iroiov OVK 4p€k KaKov.] Dindorf 
 places a comma at KUKdv, — as if the 
 phrases t6v ck dopbs yeyCora, . . .rov 
 irpobovra^ k.t.X.^ — were in apposi- 
 tion with KaKbvy and placed, as it 
 were, between inverted commas. 
 But it appears simpler to dispense 
 with the comma at KaKdu, and to re- 
 gard ipei as governing a double ac- 
 cusative (Mallv. Synt. § 25 R 3). 
 
 1020] AIA2. 
 
 TOP i/c Bopo^ yeycora iroXe/iiov voOov, 
 Tov heiXia irpohovTa Kal KaKavBpla 
 o-e, (plXTUT Ata9, V BoXoLCFLv, 0)9 Ta aa 
 KpaTT) OavovTO^ Kal hofjuov^ vefWip^L <rou9. 
 ToiavT avy)p Bvaopyo^, iv yr)pa ^apv<i, 
 ^pel 7rp69 ovhev ek epiv dvfiovfievo^, 
 Te\o9 k a'ir(tycFTO<; yi}^ a'7roppL<j)0r}(Top>aL, 
 3oi;\o9 XoyotdLV ain iXevOepov (j)av€L<^. 
 
 135 
 
 1015 
 
 1020 
 
 1013 rhvU 8opds iroXcjiCov.] 'Be- 
 gotten from the spoils of war,' — /. e. 
 €K TTJs 5opLXi)irTov'liai6vns. Cf. vv. 
 1228, 1300. 
 
 v60ov.] Cf. //. VIII. 283, where 
 Teucer is exhorted to remember Te- 
 lamon, -0 (t' ^Tpeipe tvtOov ebvTa,\ 
 Kai <re, vbOov irep idvra, Kop-laaaTo 
 (^ evl oiKi^. In the Homeric sense a 
 vbOo^ is the son of a concubine (iraX- 
 XaK-q), as opposed to children of the 
 lawful wife, Kovpidir} AXoxos. The 
 issue of the latter were iOayiveU 
 {Wvs, honest-born): see Od. XIV. 
 202, e/x^ 5' (hvrjT^ rhe p.rfT7]p \ iraX- 
 Xa/ciJ- dXXd fie Uov Waiyevieaffiv 
 erifxa (Tranyp).— At Athens the term 
 v60os included persons, one of whose 
 parents was not an Athenian citizen. 
 101^ AVas.] Cf. v. 89, note. 
 
 1016 KpdTTi.] 'Prerogatives.' O. 
 T. 111^ 7^s I r9\aV 77s kyio Kpdrt] re 
 KoX dp6vovs v^ficj. Cf. v. 446, note. 
 
 86iJtovs.] £1.6^1, ddfMovs'ArpeL- 
 5(2v ffKTjTrTpd T^ diJ.(p€Tr€LV rdSe. 
 
 1017 Svorop-Yos.papvs.] He was 
 by nature 'passionate' — liable on 
 occasion to violent bursts of anger : 
 and now, in old age, he is also 'pee- 
 vish' (jSapus)— easily provoked to such 
 outbursts. For this sense of ^apvs 
 cf. O. T. 673, (jrxrivh^ p.iv etKOJv 5ij- 
 Xos cI, (iapi/i d\ 6rav \ dvfxoO Trepd- 
 o-T/s, /. e. ' even in yielding thou art 
 seen to be malignant,— even when 
 thou hast quitted displeasure, still full 
 of spleen,' (fiapvs). But in 0. 71 
 17, <7vv yhpq. /Sapels, 'heavy, infirm, 
 under the load of age.' 
 
 1018 €ls ?piv eii|JLOv|JL€vos.] Wax- 
 ing angry 'unto ^U\ic,'—dvp.ovp.a(. 
 ds ipiv being equivalent to Ov/Aovfie- 
 
 vos 6pix(2fjiai els l^ptv, 'rush angrily 
 into strife.' This seems lietter than 
 to take els epiv as merely a periphra- 
 sis for the adverb cptoriicws,— (like 
 els rdxos, els eirrOieiav for rax^ws, 
 ei>reXc3s, cScc), -although the words 
 happen to be so used in Eur. Cyel. 
 328, Atbs PpovTouffiv els ipLV ktv- 
 TTuv, 'resounding in rivalry with the 
 thunders of Zeus.' 
 
 1019 dirwoTos -ytis.] Driven 
 from Salamis by Telamon, Teucer 
 was led by 'Fortune kinder than 
 his father,' and by the promises of 
 Apollo (Hor. Od. i. 7- ^5)» to Cy- 
 prus— e^/^a TcO^cpos dirdpx^i TeXa- 
 fxtavLddas (Pind. N. IV. 75» *^^^£^" 
 /■arhom his fatherland'), —and where 
 he founded the new Salamis. In the 
 Helena of Euripides he is introduced 
 visiting Egypt on his way, in order 
 to consult Theonoe daughter of Pro- 
 teus {Helen. 144). 
 
 1020 4>av€is.] 'Afade out m 
 taunts to be a slave.'— Since his mo- 
 ther had been a concubine, Teucer 
 was in stri^ness vodos: since his 
 mother had been a captive, he might 
 invidiously be termed SoOXos. Aga- 
 memnon aaually employs this taunt 
 (v. 1234). But Hesione, if a cap- 
 tive, was a princess : if a concubine, 
 still no wvTT^ iraXXaKls. Her hand 
 had been bestowed on Telamon 
 by Hercules as a 'special meed 
 ofhonour'(v. 1302). Teucer might 
 fairly say that he was 'sprung from 
 two noble houses' (v. 1305). ^^till, 
 according to stria usage, Telamon 
 was under no obligation to afford 
 a home to the vodos : that he had 
 done so hitherto, was a matter for 
 
136 20a>OKAEOT2 
 
 Totavra fiev Kar oIkov' iv Tpola Be fioi 
 iroWol fiev €')(^0pol, iravpa S* co<l>eXrjaL/jLa. 
 Kcu ravra iravra aov 6av6vTO<; yupo/jLijv. 
 oifiot, Tt Bpdaco ; ttcw? <t dTroaTraaa) TriKpov 
 TOvB' aloXov Kva}BoPTo<;y w Td\a<ij v(f> ov 
 if>ovea)<s dp e^eirvevaa^; ; eZSe? (»9 %/3WCf> 
 efJLeXKe cr " E«t<w/3 kclI 6avuv dirof^Oielv ; 
 
 [l02I 
 
 1025 
 
 gratitude (//. viii. 283). On pro- 
 vocation he might cast off Teucer at 
 pleasure, and describe him — if un- 
 fairly, still with literal justice — as *a 
 slave and no freeman.' — For t^apet's, 
 cf. Aesch. Ag. 576, Xoyoi,^ toiovtois 
 T\ay KTbi oUff' iiftaivofirjv, * By such 
 arguments they would fain have 
 proved me wrong:' Soph. At. 1241, 
 el iravTaxoO (pavov/xed' €k TevKpou 
 KaKolf *if, come what will, we are 
 to be maife out base by Teucer.' — 
 Instead of XoYOKrtJ', Morstadt pro- 
 posed yovevffiVf F. W. Schmidt \^o- 
 yoiffiv : but no change seems needed. 
 
 1023 T)vp6|iT|v.] Not 'found' 
 (rjvpov), but * gained :' — ironical. Cf. 
 Aesch. P. V. 275, 6vTp-ois 5' ap^jyuiv 
 aiirbi Tjvpofiijv ttovovs. — Y.\\t. Helen. 
 94 (Teucer speaking), A fas /x' aScX- 
 0ds wXcff' iv Upolq. davwv. 
 
 1025 aloXov KvuSovTOs.] 'This 
 gleaming spike.' — kvwSuv seems to 
 have meant a 'spike,' 'prong,' or 
 'tooth:' see Xcn. Cyneg. 10. 3, tA 
 5^ trpo'^oKiCL, irpQrov fikv X67xa$ 
 fXOVTa rb p.h /liyedos vevrairaXcU- 
 ffTOVs, Karb. 5i p-iaov rbv avKbv kvu- 
 Sovras diroKexo-^Keufx^vovs <XTL<ppovSj 
 — * the boar-spears are to be provid- 
 ed in the first place with heads five 
 hand-breadths long, and also, half 
 way up the socket (auXoj, the socket 
 of the Xoyx^y^ with stout teeth {kpuj- 
 dovres) of forged copper. ' Cf. Soph. 
 Ant. 1233, ^l<f>ovs I A*cft StrXoOs kvu}- 
 dovras, 'his cross-hilted sword.' Lo- 
 beck quotes Silius Italicus Pu/r i. 
 ^\e^f pressumqiie ira simul exi^^^it cn- 
 sem, Qua capuli statuere morae (or 
 remorae)y the cross-spikes, Kvubov- 
 Tcs, of the hilt. — Here, KVLoduv 
 describes the end of the blade pn> 
 
 je(fling through the body of Ajax, — 
 a short, gleaming spike. Cf. v. 
 907. 
 
 1026 dptt.] (By whicli) 'tAuu 
 see f nest'' to have died. Cf. v. 926, 
 fiote. — (f)0v4b)s: cf. ff<f>ay€vs, v. 817. 
 
 €l8€S.] 'Seest thou now...?'— a 
 mere rhetorical apostrophe to the 
 corpse. (Not — ' didst thou discover 
 l)efore thy death?') 
 
 1027 6avwv diro<|>0iekv.] Cf. v. 
 901, note. 
 
 diro4>0i,€iv.] Dindorfs conjedlure 
 for diroipdiaeiv^ the reading of the 
 MS.S. and of Suidas. Dindorf re- 
 marks that in F/nV. 1427, O. 7^538, 
 the MSS. give vo(r<plffeis instead of 
 vo<r<pt€is, yvojpiffOLpn instead of yvta- 
 pioi/xi. Lobeck retains ciiro<pOl(r€tv, — 
 doubting whether any example can 
 be found of the Atiic future in a In- 
 syllabic verb. But neither Dindorf 
 nor Lobeck notices the question 
 whether the Attic contraClion was 
 applicable to any Futures except 
 those in -ecw, -affw, and -ruro;, from 
 verbs in -cw, ^afw, and -tfw. (See 
 Donaldson Gramm. § 302. Obs. 3.) 
 Altogether, the form aTro^^icti' seems 
 very doubtful. — Hermann, diro<pOT- 
 (Tat, — conjecfluring from the Scholi- 
 ast's dveXeiv, Oavarwa-ai, that 
 diro<f>diffai was changed to dTro(p6i- 
 aeiv by grammarians who supposed 
 /.UWeiv to require the future. The 
 causal aorist of <pOivu {ecpdla-a in 
 Homer: itpOtaa in Attic) occurs in 
 Aesch. ^7////. 165, etc.: Soph. Track. 
 709 {d-KO^Ql<jai) : O. T. 202, 1198, 
 etc. On the other hand the future 
 of (pdiuuj {(f)di<r<a, in Homer, with 
 aclive sense) is nowhere found in 
 Attic 
 
 1031] aias. 
 
 (TKeyjraaOei Trpb^ Oewv, Trjv TV')(r]v Bvocv ffporoiv. 
 "Fi/CTCOp fjL€Uf (L Bi) TODS' eBcoprjOrj irdpa, 
 Ca)CFTf]pL irpcaOeU linrLKoov ef dvTvycop 
 ucvaTTTer aleVy e? r direy^v^ev ^lov 
 
 ^Z7 
 
 1030 
 
 1028 — 1039 arKeiiffi.<rlii Ka'yw 
 
 rdSc.] In the latest edition of 
 Schneidewin's AJax^ revised by 
 Nauck, these twelve verses are 
 placed within brackets. Their ge- 
 nuineness had already been denied 
 by Morstadt, on these grounds: (i) 
 That there is no satisfactory analogy 
 between the cases of Ajax and 
 Iledor: (2) That this analogy, such 
 us it is, is made out only by represent- 
 ing He6lor as tortured to death, the 
 common version being that his corpse 
 was dragged: (3) That vv. 1036 — 7 
 are flat, and v. 1039 absurd : (4) 
 That the word Trpiadeis is unin- 
 telligible, and firfxo-voLV (instead of 
 fjurfXavdaOai) wrong. In reply to these 
 obje(5lions, it maybe suggested (i) 
 That the desire to moralise pic- 
 turesquely, — to illustrate a yvufxrj 
 or irapoifua incisively, — was always 
 present to the Greek mind. The 
 sword. Hector's gift, had something 
 to do with the death of Ajax : the 
 girdle, a gift from Ajax, had some- 
 thing to do with the death of Hedor. 
 This was enough for a poet's purpose. 
 (2) Even assuming v. 103 1 to be 
 right as it stands, the deviation from 
 Homer does not exceed the limits of 
 poetic licence. Cf. v. 1031. (3) Vv. 
 1036 — 7 are no doubt flat: so are 
 many of the yv<2/iai with whicli 
 Greek tragedy abounds. But it is 
 difficult to see why v. T039 should 
 be termed 'absurd.' Cf. note ad 
 loc. (4) Tpiffdds and fnjx"-^^^ ^^^ 
 discussed in their places. It may be 
 added (5) that the Chorus would 
 scarcely have said to Teucer (v. 1040), 
 fiTj Tcive fMUKpav, if he had left off 
 at V. 1027. Teucer's speech would 
 then have ended abruptly. 
 
 1028 T^v Tux^v.] Most of the 
 MSS. omit rr^, which Suidas, how- 
 ever, reads and which Brunck first 
 restored. 
 
 1029 cSwpijBi].] Hedtor having 
 challenged a Greek champion to 
 single combat (//. vii. 53), the lot 
 fell to Ajax. After fighting till night- 
 fall, they were separated by the 
 heralds Talthybius and Idaeus, and 
 exchanged presents, in sign that, 
 after deadly combat, 'they parted in 
 amity and at one,' — iv tpiXoTTfri die- 
 Tfiayeif dpdfiTjffavre. Then to Ajax 
 Heclor Sw/ce ^i0os dpyvpbtjKov, \ avv 
 Ko\€<f re <pip(av kcu ivr/xiiTip reXa- 
 p.Qv(.' I Afas 5^ ^ariipa bldov (poiviKL 
 (paeivbv. {II. vii. 303.) 
 
 1030 irpurOcls €| dvTVYwv] 'grip- 
 ped to the chariot-raii ;' i^a<p6ei^, 
 defffievdels. The ordinary sense of 
 irpLetVy 'to saw,' appears to have 
 been derived from a primary sense 
 of gripping, clutching: e.g. Trpieip 
 odovras, 'to gnash the teeth,' is to 
 bring them sharply and closely to- 
 gether: vpuiv 6v/x6v (Oppian Cyneg. 
 IV. 138), like daKveiv 6vfi6vy to 
 'bite' one's anger, — (i.e. to sup- 
 press it sternly). Cf. Oppian I/al. 
 II- 375 (quoted by Lobeck), hda pav 
 dp.<pi.^a\o)v irepiTjyii iravrbOiv oX/f^l 
 To-xei T epLTpLei re, 'imprisons 
 nnd closes upon the fish,' — where, 
 i/jLtrpiei, = TTi^f et, — ' keeps narrowing 
 his bounds,' by tightening the net. 
 Cf. //. XXII. 395 ff. 'He spake; 
 ' and then he contrived cruel things 
 * against (the corpse) of glorious Hec- 
 ' tor : at the hind part of both feet he 
 'bored through the tendons, from 
 ' heel to ankle, and attached thongs of 
 ' ox hide, and bound them to his cha- 
 ' riot, but the head he suflcred to trail.' 
 
 103 1 €Kvd'jrT6TO.,.p£ov.] In the 
 /Had Hector is slain by Achilles in 
 combat (xxil. 360) : only his corpse 
 is dragged behind the chariot. In 
 order to reconcile Sophocles and Ho- 
 mer, several emendations of this line 
 have been proposed : — (i) evre {post- 
 tjuam) for ^cre, — the simplest and 
 
138 
 
 S04)OKAEOT2 
 
 [1032 
 
 » \ 
 
 0UT09 8* eKeivov TT]vB€ BoDpeav excov 
 jrpo^ Tovh' oXwXe OavacTLfia) irearjfiati. 
 dp ovK "EpLvv^ TOVT ixa\fC€V(7e ft<^09 
 KUKelvov " kihtj^y Br)fiLovpy6^ arfpLO<i ; 
 670) fiev CIV /cat ravra kol tu iravT ael 
 (jxiaKoifi av avOpwirocaL fjLTJxa^av deovr 
 OTco Se ar) tolB' iaTtv iv yvcofij] <\)ika, . 
 Keivo^ T eKelva a-TepyeTO) Kayw rode. 
 
 XOPO2: 
 fi^ rehe fiaKpdv, aX>C ottgx? Kpinfrec; Ta(j>a) 
 
 1035 
 
 1040 
 
 ig 
 
 best. (2) Hermann, besides alterinj. 
 iffre to €VT€, would change aliv to 
 aUuv. But aiwv ^iov ought to mean 
 tempus vitac rather than spirit7ts vitae. 
 (3) L. Hoffmann, a.lo.vk% r dirifv^if 
 fiioy, Diiscreqiic exhalavit vitam: 
 bad.— Homer's version of the case 
 would not exclude the analogy upon 
 which Teucer is insisting. The gift 
 of Ajax would have been instrumen- 
 tal in infliaing upon Hedor that 
 misfortune so terrible to the Greek 
 mind, — the dishonouring of the 
 
 corpse. 
 
 1033 irpos TOvSe.] Sc. tov kuw- 
 
 80VTOS, V. 1025. 
 
 10^4 'Epivvs-.-exa^i^^vo-e,] Cf. 
 Aesch. C/io. 628 (the avenging 
 sword) diavTaiav...ovTq: | Stat AtKa?, 
 * will deal a homethrust by the will 
 of Justice ;'—AiKas 5' ipeidercu irv- 
 OfXTju, *and the anvi/ of Justice is 
 firmly set,' TrpoxaXKeuci 5' Alcra 
 (Paffyavovfyyos, ' and Fate the Arm- 
 ourer forges it beforehand' {i.e. to 
 be ready for the hand of Justice). 
 Cf. A^. 1513, SUtjv 5' iv ^ oXXo 
 Trpdy/JLa O-qyavei ^Xd^rii \ trpos &\- 
 Xats drr/dvaifft Moipa : ' Fate whets 
 (the sword of) Justice on another 
 whetstone, for a new deed of retri- 
 bution.* 
 
 1035 KdKctvov.] Sc. J:U(TTTJpa. 
 From the special verl) ixdXKevaev a 
 general verb, eipydtxaTo, is to be sup- 
 plied. Cf. £/. 71, KoX fji-njl dTLp.OV 
 rijab' diroaTciXrrre yns, | dW dpx^- 
 vXovTov (sc. KaTaaT-qaiyre). 
 
 1036 ^«i |iiv dv.] For the double 
 
 Slv cf. v. 525, ;/f /t'. — Lobeck, Schnei- 
 dewin, and Wuiider, €70) fih ovv. 
 
 1037 |JiTixavdv.] The adlive form 
 docs not occur elsewhere, except in 
 the participle, drdcdaXa. iJ.r]xav6biy- 
 res, U/. XVIII. 143, clc. But its rarity 
 cannot justly be urged as an argu- 
 ment against the genuineness of the 
 passage. Several verbs, usually de- 
 ponent, have also a rarer adivc 
 form; t". ,^^ dwpe^aOcu, oupelv: dotvd- 
 cdcu, Ootvdi/ : T€Lpd(Tdai, irupdu : ffi- 
 ^eadax, ai^eiv. In Bekker's A need. 
 95, iuvrjKus (for iuvrj/x^vos) is quoted 
 from Lysias: ^Trt'^a;;' for o-rri^ofieuo^ 
 occurs in an epigram in the AnthoL 
 Palat., Appendix, 223. 
 
 1038 €V "YVwfiTI <|>^ci'] ' Accepta- 
 ble in his judgment,' i. c. * if there 
 be any whose judgment this^ doth 
 not meet.' Not :— 6tv M rdd' iariv 
 iv yvujfiri (' in high estimation'), {koX) 
 <pl\ai though the phrase iv yvu)firi 
 elvu occurs in Her. vi. 37, v/ 5^ 
 6 MiXTtdSTjs Kpoiffii) TV AuStp iv 
 yviLfiy yeyovus, 'had won the es- 
 teem of Croesus.' 
 
 1039 KCIVOS T €K€lva, K.T.X.] Lo- 
 
 beck compares Eur. Sicppl. 466, aoX 
 fxiv SoKeircj tuvt', i/xol 8^ T&vria: 
 Evenus /rag. i. 3 (Bergk p. 474), 
 Kai Trpbs fiev tovtovs apKcT X670S eh 
 6 7raXai6s, | <toI fi^v ravra 80- 
 Kovvr'' ^(TTO), i/xol 8e rdSe. 
 
 1040 !«! T€iv€ fj.aKpdv.] ' Speak 
 not at length :' do not extend (your 
 words) far {/xaKpav). So Aesch. Ag. 
 1267, (xaKpdv ireivas : id. 889, jxaKpaM 
 fiiv i^inivast - where Blomfield says 
 
 1047] AlAS. 
 
 <f)pd^v TOV aphpa ^w tl pbvOrjaei raxO" 
 ^XeTTO) yap ixOpov (pdoTa, koI tclx dv kukol^ 
 7€\a)i/ d Srj KaKOvpyo^ i^UoLT avr)p. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 Tt9 8' iaTLV WTLv dvhpa irpoaXevaaei^ arparov ; 
 
 X0P02 
 Mez/fcXao?, (o hr} jovhe ttXovv ea-relXafiev, 
 
 TETKPOS 
 opw' /jLaOelv yap €771)9 wv ov hvaireTT)^, 
 
 MEXEAAOS 
 
 OVTO^, CTfc <f)(t)V(0 TOvSe TOV V€Kp6v X'^R^^^ 
 
 139 
 
 ■I? ■ 
 
 1045 
 
 'subaudi pijaiv :' but it seems simpler 
 to take ixaKpdv as an adverb. The 
 j)hrase fiaKpav Xiyeiv occurs only in 
 Soph. E/. 1259. 
 
 1042 KaKois 7€Xt5v.] Cf. v. 957, 
 
 1043 °- ^A'] 'Just like' a bad man. 
 Cf. Plato Pliaedr. p. 244 E, dXXct iXT\v 
 vbawv ye Kai trdvuv tQv fieylaruv, 
 — & 5?; Tra\aLU}V iK fxrjvifMaruv 
 irbOev iv riat ruv yevwv, — i} jxa- 
 via iyyevofievT] . . . diraWayrjv evpero, 
 'supplied a release from the worst 
 ' plagues and aftlidlions, — suc7i as no- 
 toriously (a 5^) arise,' &c. : Simon- 
 ides Amorginus frag. i. 3, vov% 5* 
 OVK eV dvdpujiroiffiv, dXX' icprj/xepoi | 
 d 7] ^OT aiel ^fiev. 
 
 1044 tCs 8* i<rrCv, ovriv* dvSpa.] 
 A species of inverse altra(51ion, — the 
 substantive being transposed from 
 the principal into the relative clause. 
 Cf. //. IX. 131, rds fxev oi Swa-co, 
 /jierd 5' ifffferai, rjv ror' aTnjvpwv \ 
 Kovprjv Bpto-^os: Cic. dc' Ltgg. HI. 
 5. 12, haec est enini, quam Scipio 
 laudat in libris ctquatn viaxime pro- 
 bat temperationem reipublicac. 
 
 1046 |ia0€tv...ov Svo-ircTrjs.] Cf. 
 Eur. Med. 11 96, ttX^ tw reKOvri, 
 Kdpra 8vafiadr}^ Idelv. — Menelaus, 
 king of Lacedaemon (Od. XI. 460), 
 is for the Attic Tragedians the re- 
 presentative of ultra-Spartan man- 
 ners and sentiment. It is to Me- 
 
 nelaus that the Andromache of 
 Euripides addresses her inve(5live 
 against Sparta, — (5 irdaiv dvOpwiroi- 
 aiv ^x^tt^'^ot ppoTUVj K.r.X. {Androm. 
 445 if.). In that speech (v. 458) he 
 is called 70^705 dTrXLrrjs, ^grim.^ 
 Scowling looks and an air of pomj)- 
 ous austerity were supposed to mark 
 the Spartan abroad. Describing an 
 Athenian who affedlcd Spartan man- 
 ners, Plutarch says {Phoc. 10): — 
 'There was one Archibiades, sur- 
 named the Laconisery with a flowing 
 beard of enormous size, — a cloak 
 always shabby, — and a sulky face' 
 {aKvOpwird^iiiv). 
 
 Enter Menelaus, //w// the Greek 
 camp, by the side-entrance on the left 
 ofthespedlators. (Cf. v. 719, note.) 
 He is attended by a herald. (Cf. v. 
 1 114. The presence of the herald 
 serves to mark the official charadler 
 of the protest, v. 1050.) 
 
 1 047 — 1 1 84. Men. ' I forbid thee 
 to bury this corpse. — Teti. And 
 wherefore?— J/^//. As the corpse of 
 a public enemy; of one whom we 
 brought from Greece to be our 
 helper, and found a more than 
 Phrygian foe. Therefore no man 
 shall lay him in the grave ; he shall 
 lie on the pale sand, food for birds 
 beside the sea. In life he scorned 
 our rule; at least we shall have 
 power over his corpse. Unruliness 
 
I40 20<I>OKAEOT2 
 
 TETKP02 -7 
 
 t/:/09 Y«Pi^' ToaovB^ dva\(0(Ta<; Xoyov ; 1 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 BoKovPT ifioly ZoKoifvra 3' 09 Kpaivei. arparov. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 oijKovp av eliroL^ rjimv aniav irpoOek; 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 60ovu€K avTOv iXTTLaavre^ oiKoOeu 
 
 [1048 
 
 1050 
 
 ill the subject is the mark ul a ba^-ie 
 spirit: where the laws are not fear- 
 ed, the city prospers ill. — Tat. Ajax 
 thy subjedl ? responsible to thee or 
 to thy brother ? Not as your liege- 
 man came he to the war, but for the 
 oaths that bound him. No: keep 
 such threats and mandates for thy 
 own subjects : Ajax shall be buried 
 by my hands. — Men. Deeds, not 
 words, shall support our power. 
 (Exit Menelaus.)— CV^tJ. A strug- 
 gle is at hand: haste, Teucer, to 
 find a resting-place for the dead. 
 — (^w/e-r Tecmessa with EURYSA- 
 CES.)— 7>«. Behold in meet season 
 the man's wife and child ! Come 
 hither, boy, and take thy suppliant 
 place beside the corpse; perish he 
 who tears thee from it ! And you. 
 friends, stand by to help, while 
 I go to make ready a tomb for 
 Ajax.' 
 
 1047 ^^ <^v«...ftT| <rvyKO|itS€iv.] 
 A mere verb of speaking often does 
 duty for a verb of commanding: 
 e.g. Phil. 101, Xe7w cr' iyui BoX^'^l- 
 XoKT-qTtjv \a^dv { — \ky(a, ' <rif SoXy 
 4>tXo*cTT^7;j/ Xa^4'): O.C. 933i f^jo" 
 fi^v ovv Kai irpoadev, evv^iro} 6^ i'Df, | 
 Tos waidai ws Taxt^Ta Sevp' S-yfi-v 
 
 Tiva. 
 
 1048 <nryK0|4£S€tv] = <TVV€K<l>€p€lV. 
 
 Cf. V. 1397. Eur. Andr. 1264, ve- 
 Kpbv KO/xl^ofv Tovde Kal Kpv^f/as x^°^^ 
 
 1049 Too-ovSt. Xo-yov.J Not so 
 
 many,' but * so great,' i.e. 'such im- 
 perious,' words. 
 
 avaXcDO-as.] So Diiulorf and 
 Ih-unck, with two MSS. 'AvdXwo-e, 
 not dvi]\(j(xe, is the reading in Eur. 
 Hipp. 1336, Eysias de Arist. bonis 
 p. 153. 18, /■;/ Nicom. p. 185. 21 : 
 dpaXwdrj in Eur. Andr. 456, dvd- 
 Xwrai ik 1155, P/toen. 591. — (Elms- 
 ley, reading dvrjXtJcre with Hermann 
 and Lobeck, quotes the statement 
 of the grammarian Philemon that, 
 in the perfedl tense, cif^Xw/ca or 
 ■qvaXtaKa was the Attic form, dvd- 
 XujKa that of the common diale(fl;. ) 
 
 1050 Sokowvt' l|io{, K.T.X.] luv. 
 6. 223, /loc z/o/o, SIC iubeo: sit pro 
 ratione voluntas. — BoKovvra 5' 5s sc 
 e\'eiVv, 3s. Cf. Phil.C)^^, davwv irap- 
 e^u Sair' d(/)' wv €<pep{i6iJLT}v, — i.e. rov- 
 Tots, d(t> wj/.— For 5^ with the re- 
 peated word, cf. Eur. Med. 99, KLvel 
 KpaUav, Kivel 5^ xoXoi/. 
 
 KpaCvci (TTpaTOv.] Kpaiveip, *to 
 exercise sway,' is construed by So- 
 phocles with a genitive depending 
 on the implied notion of apx^i-v '• cf. 
 
 //. XIV. 8^, <TTpaT0V...(T7JIXaLV€LV: 
 
 Od. IX. 114, t)c!J.i(TT€V€L 8k ^Va- 
 (TTos I iralduv T?f5' dXox^v: Eur. JAv/. 
 19, OS alavfxvq. x^oi/6s: Aesch. 
 Pers. 7, x^P^^ i<l>op€V€tv. 
 
 1051 irpoOiCs-] i.e. ijvTiva airiaM 
 irpodtls (tovto iceXeiJets). 
 
 1065] ATAl 
 
 i^T]vpop,€v ^r)Tovirr€^ ^xpUo ^pvyooW 
 
 oo"Tt<? (TTpaTw ^vp/rravTi ffovXevaa^ (jyovov 
 
 uvKTcop eTrearpdrevaev, w? eXoi Bop'ir 
 
 Kcl prj 6e(ov TL<; ttjvBc irelpav €(7^€a€v,f^"(^'' 
 
 Tjp^eU p^ev av T7]v8\ rjv oB^ etXrjx^P t^V^» 
 
 Oav6vTe<; av irpovKeipbeO* alo'x^'^^ popo), 
 
 ovTO^; 8' av e??/. vvv 8' ivrjXKa^ev 0€O^ 
 
 rrjv TOvS^ vfipcv Trpo? p^rjXd Kal iroipvaf; ireeretv, 
 
 wv ovv€K avTov ovTi<; ear dvrjp aOevcov 
 
 ToaovTov ware crwp^a rvp/Bevcrai Ta<f)a), 
 
 dW' dp,(f>l xXbDpdv ^frdpaOov iK^€^\rjp,€VO<; 
 
 opvtcn (ftop/Sr) irapaXloL^ yevT^aerac. 
 
 141 
 
 1055 
 
 • ti 
 
 1060 
 
 T065 
 
 1054 I^T|TovvT€S.] * On trial:' Schol. 
 i^erd^ovres. Cf. Ar. P/ut. 104, oi5 
 yap evp-qaeis ifiov \ ^rjroiv ^r' dvSpa 
 Toi>s rpoirovs peXriova. — Hermann : 
 explorato illo facinorc. But ^rjrovv- 
 Tcs could hardly refer to the special 
 inquiry into the onslaught on the 
 cattle. Menelaus, ignoring the for- 
 mer services of Ajax, pretends that 
 the Greeks had been disappointed 
 in their genera/ experience of him. 
 
 4>pvy«v] = Tpuwv. In Homer 
 the Trojans and Phrygians appear 
 as distindl but closely allied peoples: 
 thus Priam assists the Phrygians 
 against the Amazons (//. III. 184); 
 PIccuba is the daughter of a Phiy- 
 gian prince (xvi. 718). But the use 
 of 'Phrygian' as a synonymn for 
 'Trojan' is post-Homeric: e.g. Eur. 
 //ec. 4, ^pvy(2v ir6Xiv = Tpoiav: Or. 
 1480, '"EtKTtap 6 $pu7tos, 
 
 1056 86p6i.] Cf. V. 515, note. 
 Lobeck and Hermann, 5op^ Her- 
 mann however observes that though 
 UpeL, dopi were used indifferently in 
 lyrical passages, there is no instance 
 in the trimeters of Aeschylus or 
 Sophocles where dbpet would not be 
 admissible. But Euripides, at least, 
 used Sopl in trimeters : Hec. 4, kIvSv- 
 pos ^(TX^ 8opl treaeXv ' EXXt)vik(^. 
 
 1058 iijwis H-iv dv, K.T.X^] A 
 mbiture of (i) Tr/vde Tvxrjvy Jiv 85' 
 eiXrix^fy Xaxovrei, and (2) rriuoe tv- 
 XV^, V^ ode Tidprjiup, 6av6yT€$. For 
 
 the cognate accus. in Oaveiv {KaK-fiv) 
 Tvxv* cf. //. III. 417, KaKOP oItov 
 oXiadai: Od. I. 166, dirbXwXe KaKov 
 
 {JLOpOP. 
 
 1059 wpovKcCitcOa.] Cf. v. 427. 
 
 1060 vvv 8^.] *As it is:' v. 445, 
 note. 
 
 IvTJXXolcv.] €PriXXa^(P T-qp vppip, 
 (uiffTe) TTCffelp avr-qp, k.t.X. * hath di- 
 verted the outrage, so that it should 
 fall. .' Cf. V. 53, Kal TTpos re iroifipa^ 
 iKTp4iru), K.T.X. For the infin. 
 ireaeipy cf. v. 821, (^ir-q'^a 5* avro'p... 
 evPOvcraTOP r<p5' di/Spi, Std rcixoi'S 
 Oapeip: where see note. 
 
 1 06 1 liTJXa Kal iroi|Avas.] 'Sheep 
 and flocks.' M^Xa, the special term, 
 has a contemptuous emphasis: Trot- 
 /MPai is added in a general sense, 
 'cattle:' cf. v. 34. But in v. 53, 
 iroLfipoi are the sheep as opposed to 
 the oxen (/Sous dyeXataifV. 175). 
 
 1062 avTOV-.-cwpu.] The accus. 
 avTOP, — placed at the beginning of 
 the sentence to give notice, as it 
 were, of the object referred to, — is 
 resumed and defined by the accus. 
 (ru5/-ta : cf. £/. 709, ardpres 6' 60' 
 avTovs ol rcrayfiipoL j3pa/3^s | kXtj- 
 povs ^TnjXap Kai KaT^ffTrfffap dl<ppovi: 
 O.T. 819, Kal rdS" oih-ts aXXos rjp] 
 ^7 '70) iw ifiavrip rdaS' apas 6 
 TTpoaTideh. 
 
 1065 Spvurt 4>opPi] Cf V. 830, 
 note* 
 
7 
 
 142 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 I I . » 
 
 TTpo? ravra fJkrfiev Secvbv i^apr)^; fievo<;, 
 el yap ^eirovro^ fir) ^BwrjOrjfiep fcparetv, 
 irairrto^; 0av6pTO<i y ap^ofiev, kcw fjut} OeX/rji;, 
 ycptrlv irapevOvvovre^. ov yap ecr^* oirov. 
 \6ya)p cLKOvaaL ^wv iror rjOeXTja i/xcop. 
 KairoL /caKov Trpo? dv^pcs avBpa Srjfiorrjv 
 firfSev BiKacovv tSv i<f)€<rTC0TQyv k\v€iv. 
 ov yap TTOT oin av iv TroXev vofioc Ka\(o<; 
 <j)€pOLVT av, €v6a firf KaOecnr^Kr) 8io<;}. ^ 
 OUT av arparo^ ye <TO)(f)pov(o<i ap^on en 
 fiTjhef (fto^ov TTpo^rj/jLa fjurj^ alSov<; ^X^^' 
 aXX avhpa XP1> *^^^ cw/za yevvr^ar) fieya. 
 
 [1066 
 
 1070 
 
 1075 
 
 1066 ^dptis.] ' Uplift' no stormy 
 anger: cf. v. 75, note. 
 
 1069 xepo-iv irap€vOvvovT€s. ] *(We 
 shall rule over him dead, and) im- 
 periously direcl his Jate:' literally, 
 *dire<fling, constraining him by main 
 force,' — taking into our own hands 
 the disposition of the corpse, and 
 authoritatively deciding where it 
 shall be laid. (Cf. v. 542, x^P'^^'-^ 
 evdvvuv, — guiding the steps of a 
 child that can barely walk.) In life, 
 Ajax was stubborn and froward : he 
 would not be driven: he took his 
 own way. But ucnv, says Menelaus, 
 he will be quiet in our hands; 
 we may dispose of him as we 
 please, and he will not be restive. 
 The same idea — ^that of a creature 
 docile in the hands of those who 
 guide it with absolute power — is 
 worked out by Agamemnon at vv. 
 1250 flf., when he says that the 
 strong are controlled by the wise, as 
 *a large-ribbed ox is kept straight 
 on the road with a small whip.' — It 
 has been proposed (very needlessly) 
 to arrange the verses in this order: — 
 1067, 1069, 1070, 1068. 
 
 1071 koUtoi KaKov irpos dvSpos, 
 K.T.X.] On the political dodlrine of 
 the passage cf. v. 669, note. 
 
 1073 KciXos 4>«potvT* dv.] *Go 
 well.' €v (p^peaOaiy bene snccedcre, 
 * to have prosperous course :' Thuc. 
 V. 16, eiJ <p€p6fX€»os iv aTparriylaii: 
 
 Xen. Ildlcu. III. 4. 25, ra. vpa-y- 
 fiara kukus <f)iperai. 
 
 1074 KaOccmjiqi.] Wundcr, KaOc- 
 crTrjKot: see v. 521, et Ti...irdOot, 
 note'. 
 
 1075 ovt' dv orrpaTOs •ye.] i.e. 
 
 * And an army too {ye — as well as 
 a city) cannot,' &c. In an English 
 translation it will scarcely be neces- 
 sary to provide any special equiva- 
 lent for this ye: it will be repre- 
 sented by an inevitable emphasis : — 
 
 * For neither in a eity can the laws 
 ever go well... Nor can an army he 
 discreetly governed,' etc. 
 
 1076 4>6pov irpopXriiia. ] *A pro- 
 tcdlion in (consisting of) fear.' Geni- 
 tive of material : cf. Thuc. I. 93, 
 OefifKioL Xidcjv: Madvig Synt. § 54^.^ 
 In Plato's Euthyphro (p. 12 n) So- 
 crates disputes the justice of an 
 old poetic adage, Iva. yap Se'os, (^vda 
 Koi at'Scis. Rather, he says, tva 
 ixkv aidus (u6a Kal d^os. But it is 
 a truly Spartan instindt which, in 
 the mouth of Menelaus, gives to 
 'pb^oSf 5^os, the precedence over 
 a/5ci5$, al<Txi'vr}y which regards bodily 
 fear as the basis of a moral feeling 
 of reverence. The Athenian in- 
 stincfl was to reverse that order: 
 Aeschin. in Tim. p. 26, yepovrcoVy 
 ovs iKeivoi Kal alffx^vovrai Kal 
 dedlaai: Aesch. £nm.66o, <T4^a%\ 
 dcrruv 06/3os re (rvyyevr,s. 
 
 1077 Kdv <r«|Jia Ycwijo"^-] [i^ya.] 
 
 1084] 
 
 AIAS. 
 
 BoK€lV 7r€(T€LV OV KOV aTTO (JfLlKpOV KaKOV, 
 
 8€0? yap S 7rp6a€(TTtv al<r')(yvrj & ofioVy 
 
 (TcoTrjplav e^ovTa tovB^ iTrlaraao' ^ 
 
 OTTOV S' v^pi^etv Bpav 0' a ^ovXerat TrapJ, 
 
 TaVTTJV VOpLL^e TrjV TTOklV XpOVUi TTOTC 
 
 ef ovpmv Zpa/Jbovaav e? 0v66v ireaelv. 
 aW' earcLTCo fioc Kal Seo? tl /caipcov, 
 
 143 
 
 1080 
 
 'Though he have waxed to great 
 jiroportions.' — (rufia fi^ya conveys 
 the general notion of du/h, import- 
 ance. So V. 758, irepiacrd ffdonara, 
 * lives swoln with too much pride' 
 (a phrase explained at v. 726 by 
 oaris p-r} Kar dvdpwirov <ppov^). Cf. 
 Julius Caesar I. ii. He doth bestride 
 the 7vorld like a colossus, and u<e petty 
 men Walk under his huge legs.— 
 For yevvdv crw/ia, cf. O. C. 804, 
 <pv(Tas...(pp^vas: Her. V. 91, t^p-ias... 
 i^4pa\€, 8b^av d^ (pmas av^dverat. 
 
 1078 Kdv.] 'Even.' Kai dv, Kav, 
 comes to mean ' if only,' ' at least,' 
 ''even,' by this process:— (i) Instead 
 of ei rovTO ttoioItjv, €v dv ttoloLtjv, 
 the Greeks usually said /ecu dv, ft 
 TOVTO iroiolfjv, ev iroioiTjv. — (2) From 
 its position in such sentences be- 
 tween KoL and ei, dv came to be 
 regarded as an integral part of the 
 formula /cat el. Hence, Kav ei was 
 used (ungrammatically) for Kal ei: 
 Plato A/eno p. 72 C, Kav ei TroXXai 
 (ai dperai) eiaiv, ^v ye ri eldos-.-ix^v- 
 cnv. (3) Kav el having come to be 
 used for koX el, etiamsi, it was but 
 another step to use Kdv alone for 
 /cat, ctiam: e.g. Soph. El. 1483, 
 dXXa poi. Trapes \ kB.v ap.iKp6v eiireiv. 
 This usage belongs chiefly to later 
 Greek: e.g. Theocr. xxiii. 35, aXXa 
 Tl), irdi, Khv TOVTO TravvffTaTov ddv 
 Tt p^^ov : Lucian Timon c. 20, d^i/o; 
 ...ToXirreXets... , oh ou5e kKv ovos 
 i/ir^p^e TnoTTOTe. 
 
 1 08 1 oirov...TavTi]v.] Phil. 458, 
 Sirou 6' 6 x^^P^^ Tayadov p-el^ov 
 adivei, I ...TOvTOvs iyu tovs dvdpas 
 ov ffrip^oj IT ore. 
 
 a povX€Tai.] So. rts. The el- 
 lipsis of Tis is especially frequent 
 in Plato; e.g. Gorg. p. 456 D, /cat 
 
 yap rg oXXt; dytavlq. ov tovtov tveKa 
 5ft Trpoj B-iravTas XPV<^^°^ dvdpuirovs, 
 QTL ip.ade (sc. t/s) WKreveiv, vt.X. : 
 Crito p. 49 C, ovTe dpa dvTadiKeiv 
 8ei...ovd4va dvOpujvuv, ovd' dv otiovv 
 irdaxv (sc tis) ciTr' avTwv : Apol. 
 p. 29 B, 77 Tov oteadai elSivai {dp-adla) 
 a ovK otdev. So the plural, Thuc. 
 VII. 69, 6 "SiKlas ...vofdffas — Svep 
 irdaxova Lv ev rots p.eyd\oLS dyfjjat. 
 — irdvTa re ^P7V in a^Laiv ivded 
 elvai, K.T.X. 
 
 irap-Q.] For the subjimdlive, cf. V. 
 761, note. 
 
 1083 k^ ovpCwv.] Cf Ar. Lys. 550, 
 XwpetT opyy koI pij TiyyeaGi'' (ti 
 ydp vvv oijpia delre, 'you run a 
 prosperous course :' Polyb. i. 47. 2, 
 TrXetj/ e^ ovplas. — For the neuter 
 plural, cf. V. 971, ev Kevds, note. 
 
 ireo-eiv.] 'Will fall.' The simple 
 aorist is sometimes found where the 
 aorist with dv, or the future, might 
 have been expe(5led: e.g. Aesch. 
 Theb. 424, €Kir4pffeiv..<p7}(Tlv, ovd^ ttjv 
 Aids I ^o\Tiv...ffx^Q^1^i *he says that 
 he will sack the city, and that the 
 thunderbolt of Zeus shall not stop 
 him:' Ag. 163 1, Sexop-^vois X^yeis 
 davelv ae : Eur. Or. 1527, p-upos, 
 el doKeis p.e TXijvai (Ttjv KaOaipd^ai 
 Up-qv,—' if you think of my enduring 
 to...' (if you expert me to...). Cf. 
 Madvig Synt. § 172 rt R. Such in- 
 stances (and they might easily be 
 multiplied) shew that the simple 
 aorist infin. often had a future sense 
 after verbs of thinking, expelling, 
 and the like. It is unnecessary, 
 therefore, to regard treaelv as the 
 gnomic aorist t-neoev thrown into the 
 infinitive:— a view which would re- 
 quire to be supported by examples. 
 
 1084 -is-TdTta p.01 Kal 8^os.] At 
 
I 
 
 144 204>OKAEOT2 
 
 Koi firj SoKWfjiev Bpocvre; av rfSwfieOa 
 ovK avTLTicreiv avOi^ av XvTrcofJueOa. 
 epiret wapaXXd^ ravra. irphaOev ovro^ rjv 
 aWcov v^pL(TTri<;, vvv K eyo) fiiy av <\>pov^, 
 Kal (TOL 7rpo<f>covoo TovSe firj daTneiv, ottw? 
 firi TOvZe OairroiV avrof; e? ra<f>a<^ irearj^. 
 
 X0P02 
 
 Mei/eXa€, /X17 yv(ofia<; vTroo-Trjcra^ ao<^a^ 
 CAT ai/T09 eV Oavovatv v^piaTrj^; jevij. 
 
 ^ TETKPOS 
 
 OVK av ttot', av8p€<i, avSpa Oavfiacratp. ert, 
 09 firjSev GOV yovaXatv eW^ afjuaprnvet, 
 Q& ol SoKovvT€^ evyeveU ireifyvickvai 
 TotavO* afjuiprdvovaiv iv \070t9 eirrj. 
 
 [1085 
 1085 
 
 1090 
 
 1095 
 
 Sparta, near the court-house of the 
 Ephors {€<pop€iop), stood the tem- 
 ple of Fear, — memorable as the re- 
 fuge of the ephor Agesilaus, when 
 Ills colleagues were massacred by 
 Cleomenes III. in the neighbouring 
 Ephoreum (B.C. -226). The Spartans 
 worshipped Fear, says Plutarch, r-qp 
 ToKirelav /idXiffTa ffw^x^crdat 06/5^ 
 pofii^ovres {vit. Cleom. c. 9). Simi- 
 larly in the Enmenides — an utterance 
 of Athenian conservatism — Athene 
 counsels her citizens, /i?? rh 5eii/oV 
 vav irbXews ?|w ^oKeiV \ rts yap, 
 5e5otKCi)s firjSiv, fvSiKos ppoTuv; (v. 
 668). 
 
 1085 |4ii 8oKwji€V.] fiy Ai-X^TrrT/s is 
 wrong ; but there is no obje(5lion to fir) 
 kX^vtcj or fiT] KXiiTTU/xev. Cf. //. II. 
 435, fjLTjK^Ti VVV 8jjt avdi Xeyuifieda: 
 Acsch. Supp/. 1002, nrjd' ^n Nct'Xoi' 
 vpoxods ff/^wfiev. To the other rule, 
 — that firj kX^^ov is wrong, — excep- 
 tions are common in the t/iirdperson : 
 ^.^. Od. XVI. 301: Aesch. P. V. 1023, 
 "nieb. 1039: {jxiiypcmovm Ar. Thesni. 
 870, is a very rare instance.) 
 
 SpMVTCs dvTtTC<rctv. ] Schneidewin 
 quotes Hes. 0pp. 721, el 5k kukov 
 dfrT/?, rdxa- f ' auros fJLcT^v aKoiiaais : 
 Libanius Declam. T. ll. p. 84, 
 
 Spujvres arra iO^Xovffi irdarxeiv 5v- 
 vaiVT Ar B.TTa Av ovk idiXotev: Terent. 
 Andr. V. iv. 17, si niihi pergit quae 
 volt dicere, ea quae non volt audii'f. 
 
 1086 OVK dvTiTCo-civ.] After verbs 
 c){ asserting or thinking {<^y\pi, aKovu}, 
 otfiai, T^yovfiai, vofdf;u, viroXafifSdvo}, 
 8okQ) ov and not fiv is generally 
 used with the infinitive : e. g. tuvtu 
 i)/Aas vofill^ OVK dyvoeiv (but raOra 
 vfidi ^oiiXofiai ixTj dyvoetv). Mad- 
 vig Synt. § 205. 
 
 1088 ai'8«v.] Cf. V. 221, note. 
 
 1089 <Jir«s jAif.] For liirus-fXTj 
 divided between two verses, cf. v.986, 
 note on dTJra. 
 
 is Ta<j>ds ir^cTTjs.] * Come to bu- 
 rial,' die. For the alliteration, dd- 
 TTTCiv — ddtrriav — ratpas, cf. v. 528, 
 note. 
 
 1 09 1 Yvwjias -•• <ro<|>ds.] i. e. You 
 have been condemning the insolence 
 which defies human laws. Do not 
 yourself insult the laws of the gods 
 (v. 1 1 30). 
 
 1092 iv 0avoC<riv.] For iv cf. v. 
 43, note. 
 
 1094 jiT|84v cov.] Cf. v. 767, note. 
 6 /xrjdkv u^v yovah = 8v<Tyev'ii^f dy^- 
 vriTos. 
 
 1096 Totavra . Iirrj.] * Make such 
 
 1 104] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 145 
 
 a/y , ecTT air ap')(r}^ avtfif;., rj av 9779 aryeiv 
 rov avhp 'A^atot? ^evpo (Tvfifia'xov Xa^wv; 
 OVK avTCs e^eirXevaev w9 avrov Kparwv; 
 TTov av aTpaTrjyel<; TovSe ; ttou Be aoi Xewv 
 e^ear dvdaaecv wv oB' ijyay oIkoOcv ; 
 ^irdpTr)<; dvdaacov ^XOe^;, oi5^ t^/moov Kparoov, 
 ovK eaO* OTTOV aol rovBe Koa/Mrjaao irXeov 
 dpyri^i €K€tTo Oeafib^; rj KOi TQ)Se ae. 
 
 IIOQ 
 
 false statements (cTrT/) in their speech 
 (Xoyois) :' ^tttj, d/tfla, — the special 
 statements in th« speech of Mene- 
 laus which had most offended Teucer, 
 — e.g. the doclrine that Ajax had 
 been brought to Troy by the Atrei- 
 dae, — that, having come, he was 
 subje(fl to them, — etc. Cf. Thuc. III. 
 47, (fpyuv) dyaduv (xlv tvTwv j3pa- 
 Xcia T) dirayyeXia dpKel ' d/xapravofMe- 
 v(j)v 8k, Xoyot ^veffi KOfffXTjOevres 
 TrpoKaXvfifxaTa yiyvovrai, 'speeches 
 embellished with epigrams.' — For 
 afxaprdveiv ^iri], cf. v. 1 107, rd 
 a^fiv^ eirr) \ /coXaf' eKcivovs: v. 1059, 
 Tvxv^- • • Oav6vT€s, note. 
 
 1097 tt7€iv . . . <rv jijiaxov XaPwv.] 
 Xa/3wj', as well as 017611', is empha- 
 tic : * sayest thou that thou broughtcst 
 the man hither, as an ally found by 
 thee? —ayeiv is opposed to a^ros 
 {sponte sua) i^^irXevaev : Xaj3(Jjv, 'in 
 thy hands,' is opposed to avrou /cpa- 
 Tuiv {^ his o^cni master'). 
 
 1 099 avTOs] == avTOfiaTos. II. XV li . 
 254, dpyaXiov 8e fioL iffrl oiaaKOTn- 
 dffdai ^Ka<TTov \ ijyefxovwv' . . .dXXd rts 
 avrbs tru : ' it is a hard matter for 
 me to spy out each one of the leaders 
 ...Rather let each go of his own ac- 
 cord:' Theocr. XI. 12, iroXXdKi ral 
 oifs ttotI tujvXlov avral dirrfvOov: 
 and so probably Soph. O. T. 341, 
 TJf^ct ydp avrdy k&v iyCi} aiyy ffri- 
 7w: '(these things) will come of 
 their own accord, even if I wrap 
 them in silence.' — Virg. £cl. iv. 21, 
 Ipsae latfle domum referent distenta 
 capellae Ubera. 
 
 1 100 irov.] 'On what ground?' 
 0, T. 390, TTOV aif /xdvTis el <ra^ij$; 
 
 AT 
 
 Eur. I/er. 510, irov rctS' iv xp^<^'^<^^ 
 irp^irei ; So too in prose, Dem. adv. 
 Pantaen. p. 978. 24, irov ydp iarL 
 8iKaiov...8vo uxpXrjKivai rdXavra...; 
 
 K.T.X. 
 
 iioi li'-ya-y'.] Dindorf's ff7a7e is 
 found in only one MS. Most have 
 ^eir', retained l)y Lobeck, Her- 
 mann, and Wunder. The violation 
 of metre can be defended only on 
 the ground that ijyelT* ohoOev form 
 a single word. Porson proposed 
 vyevy comparing//. II. 567, Afas^S' 
 €K ZaXapuvos dye 8voKcu8eKa vrjai 
 {i. e. ' was the leader of). Elmsley 
 (^i^/Eur. Her. 371) proposed Tiyer'. 
 
 1 103 ov8* ^o-e* oirov.] Cf. v. 1069: 
 O. 7: 448, ou ydp ^ad' Sttou /x' 6X«s: 
 Eur. II. F. 186, OX) ydp M 6tov 
 effdXov Tt 8pdaas pidprvp' dv Xa/3ots 
 Trdrpav. 
 
 KOo-nTJo-ai.] 'To didate' to this 
 man. Cf. Her. I. 59, M re rots 
 KareffTeuffL ivep.e tt]v iroXiv, Koap-etav 
 ^-aXws re Kal eu, 'governing' well. 
 The adlive Koap-eiv is rare in this 
 sense,— which in Attic belongs chief- 
 ly to the perfe(5l passive KeK0(Tp.ij<r6ai. 
 In Soph. Ant. S^j^rd KO(Tp.ovfieva= 
 ' ordinances,' ' the cause of order.* — 
 Homer has Kocrfirrrojp, 'marshal.' 
 At Crete the chief magistrates, ten 
 in number, were called KOfffioi (Arist. 
 
 Pep. II. 10. 15)- , 
 
 1104 apx^is ..0«r|A6s.] An ordi- 
 nance — an established right — of 
 command: 'an imperial prerogative.' 
 
 TJ Kttl Ti^8e] The koL really 
 involves a confusion between two 
 modes of expression: — i. ov <rol ?kci- 
 To defffios vXiov ^ r^fie : 2. 01/ (Toi 
 
 zo 
 
146 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 V7rap')(o<; aXXxop Sevp' hrXevaa^, ovx oT^xov 
 aTpaTrjyof;^ coot AtavTO<i rffelaOau ttotc. 
 dW* (Lvirep ap^et^ ^PX^* ^cu ra aefiv eirrj 
 KoXa^^ eKeivov^* rovhe 8\ etre /aj) av <l>rj<i 
 €C0* arepof; aTpaT7}y6<i, e? raipaf; iyco 
 Orjaco OLKaUo^i ov lo aov Be leaf; (TTOfMi. 
 ov yap iL TTJ^ arjq ovp€k iaTpaTexxraro 
 yvvaiKo^;, coarirep oi irovov ttoXXov irXeq), 
 aW ovve')(^ opK(ov olauv rjv ivwfioro^. 
 
 [1 105 
 1 105 
 
 1 1 10 
 
 /ioi'V ^/cetro Oefffiosy dWd kuI rc^de. 
 Cf. J^/. 1 145, oOre yap irorel firp-pos 
 (Tvy' TJffda fidXKov ij Ka/xov 0/\os. 
 
 1105 oXwv.] Masculine, =o-i;/i7rai'- 
 Twy, ciin(florum,—ZL late usage. Cf. 
 Nonnus (circ. 500 A.n.) Dionysiaca 
 XLVII. 482, 5Aa5 otffTpTjffe yvvaiKas. 
 Lolieck, however, who quotes this 
 passage, agrees with Schiieidewin 
 and Wunder in making SXcjv neuter, 
 — siimmae rcrum. To this there are 
 two ohjedions: (i) the neuter Skiav 
 in immediate contrast with the mas- 
 culine d.\\(av would be harsh: (2) in 
 this sense rd. S\a, not oXa, is always 
 found: i\^. l^cm. cie Fals. Legat. p. 
 388. II, inrkp Tuv 6\wv ireiffdeis el- 
 pifvriv dyeiv, 'for the general inter- 
 ests:' id. Androt. p. 598. 13, rip/ 
 Tuv 8\wv auTrjplau: I.ucian de Lutflu 
 c. 6, TT)!/ Tiav 6\uju dtairoTeiav: Xen. 
 Cyr. viri. 7. 22, 
 
 1 107 cSvTTcp apxcis apx«] ^. I- 
 180, Mvpfiidoveaaiy duacrae- ffedfv 5' 
 ^u) ovK dXeyl^ui: Aesch. £um.$44, 
 tSv ^X^** o-^TOi Kparet. 
 
 IwTi K<SXat' ^Kcfvovs] liTTf accus. 
 of cognate notion (rifv ae/xvoXoyov 
 KoXaaiy KoXaf^c). Cf. Aesch. £um. 
 221, dlKas\/j.€Tetiun. Toude <pujTa: An- 
 tipho p. 127. 9, Tov dudpa ofioXoyuv 
 tOttciv rdi ir\Tiyd%. 
 
 1 1 08 Ar% |iT| a-\} 4>t|s.] i.e. ctre av 
 f^^ <PV^, «fr' 'A^ya/xifivtav fxi^ <p-qaiv 
 {ifik 6drp€u> TOV dvSpa): sive tu neges, 
 true Agamemnon y me illi tusia latu- 
 rum: o(f<pr}fxii nego, becoming /x^ 
 ^fii on account of et. 
 
 II 10 tA <rAv...<rTOfta] = roi>s (r<H>j 
 Xoyovs. Cf. V. 1 147: O. T. 6^2^ tp 
 
 (TOV ydpj ov rb tov8\ iiroiKTeipu <tt6- 
 p.a. j iXuvov. 
 
 1 1 12 ol ir6vov iroXXov irXe'w.] 
 'Like some toil-bowed serf:' — 'like 
 men whose lives are full of much 
 toil,' — like the Xad, dvSpes drj/jLOTai. 
 (v. 107 1 ), whose portion it is Orfreve- 
 p.ev dXXcp (Od. II. 489), and to follow 
 their chief to any war in which he 
 may choo'^c to engn!;c. — For the 
 contemptuous alliteration, cf. v. 528, 
 no/e. — Hermann and Schneidewin 
 render, — 'like men overbusy^ voXv- 
 Trpayp.ovovvT€Sy — ' busy adventurers, ' 
 ready to take part iu any expedition, 
 however little it may concern them. 
 But (i) irovov ttX^cjs can scarcely 
 mean TroXvirpdyp.it}v. The words 
 suggest oppressive toil rather than 
 niere restlessness. (2) The antithe- 
 sis intended is not between those 
 who came to Troy from love of ad- 
 venture and those who came from a 
 sense of duty. Rather it is between 
 those who came under compulsion, 
 and those who, like Ajax, came 
 iavTuiv Kparovvres. 
 
 1 1 13 8pK«v.] Tyndareus, the father 
 of Helen, embarrassed by the num- 
 ber of suitors for his daughter's hand, 
 proposed * that the suitors should ex- 
 'change oaths and pledge their troth, 
 'and with burnt-sacrifice pour liba- 
 
 * tions, and at the altar swear to this, 
 
 * — That of whomsoever the daughter 
 •of Tyndareus should become the 
 ' vvife, that man they would join in 
 
 * aiding, if any one should carry off 
 ' Helen from her home' (pseudo-Eur. 
 /.A. 58-63). Thucydides records. 
 
 1 1 20] AIA2. 
 
 (TOV 8' ovSev ov yap rj^lov tov? firjSivaf;, 
 7rpo9 TavTa irXelov^ Bevpo KrjpvKa^ \a^(av 
 Kal TOV o-Tparrjybv rJKC' tov Be aov yjr6(f>ou 
 ovK av (TTpa(\>elr)v, (w? av ^9 0I69 irep eu 
 
 XOPOS 
 01^^ av TouivTr)v yXooaaav ev KaKoU </)6X£5. 
 ra (TKXrjpa yap TOi, /cav virepBiK y, BaKpei, 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 6 TO^OTT]^ eoLKev ov o-fJLCKpov (jypoveLV. 
 
 147 
 III5 
 
 1 1 20 
 
 in rcjeciing, this accomit (i. 9) : — 
 ' Agamemnon appears to me to have 
 ' levied the expedition iu virtue of a 
 ' power predominant among his con- 
 ' temporaries, rather than as the lead- 
 ' er of Helen's suitors bound by their 
 ' oaths to Tyndareus.'— Cf. Soph. 
 /%//. 72 (Odysseus to Neoptolemu.^) 
 (TV p.iv T^irXevKas ovt' HuopKos ov- 
 5m (as / was to Tyndareus). 
 
 11 14 Tovs jniScvas.l Cf. v. 767, 
 noU: 6 p.i)biv is the usual phrase, 
 not 6 /AT/Sets: but. cf. Aiit. 1325, toV 
 OVK 6vTa p,dXXuv 7) p.Tibiva. — Eur. 
 Andr. 700, b-qpLov (ppopov<n pdiof, 
 6vT€<i ovdives: id. /on 594, 6 p.r}- 
 8iv uv Kd^ ovdivujv KeKX-qaopai. 
 
 1 1 15 KTJpvKttS.] On the Greek 
 stage princes had usually a mute 
 escort of dopv(p6poi, (/ccS^a 8opv(f>op-n- 
 p,aTa, Plutarch p. 791 ^'•^- Theseus 
 (Eur. Hipp.): Thoas (id. /. 7'.): 
 Theoclymenus (id. Helen). But \\\ 
 this instance the herald who fol- 
 lows Menelaus is more than a mere 
 attendant. His presence marks the 
 official character of the protest made 
 in the name of the Greek army. 
 
 1 116 <|/6^ov...(rTp<M|>€CTiv.] 'Thy 
 noise I will never heed :' <7Tpa<pdrjv 
 for iiriffTpa(f>eiT]v. Cf. v. 90, i vr pi- 
 ire i (2nd pers.) rrjs <Tvpp.dxov: Phil. 
 li()g, ToOSe ...iTreaTpi<f>ovTo ('re- 
 garded ' this man) : Eur. Hipp. 1224, 
 oih-e vavKX-qpov x^P^^ I °^^^ imro- 
 SiapLUV o6t€ KoXXrp-uv 6x<>}v \ fie- 
 Ta<TTpi<pov<rai (sc. tinroi). 
 
 •is av ^«.] 'So long as you are. . .'^ 
 literally, 'provided that you are... :' 
 
 dummodo sis qiialis es. Cf. Phil. I329» 
 KoX TraOXaj/ laQi rijade p.-qvoT^ ivrv- 
 X^iv I voaov jiapelas, cos dv avrus 
 riXios I ravry p.h atprj, Tyd4 r' av 
 dvvTj TrdXiv. (Eur. Phoen. 90, M- 
 (Txcs, uis S.J' wpov^epevvrjau} ffri^ov, is 
 different,— since there us dv is dis- 
 tin(5lly final, expressing the objedl of 
 ^TTicrxfS-)— Hermann renders ws dv 
 ' ho'wever much:' * utcunque sis qua- 
 ils es,'— /. e. ' quantumlibet ferocias:' 
 but /'////. 1329 strongly favours the 
 other view.— (In all three places, — 
 this, Phil. 1329 and Phoen. 90, — 
 Bruuck reads ^ar' dv : Schneidewin 
 follows him here. — ^ws is superscript 
 in some MSS. : cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 
 243 E, ^(jJffTrep dv 77S fls el.) 
 
 1 1 18 €V KttKOis.] 'In adversi- 
 ty.' Tcucer is iv KaKoU, since the 
 xMreidae have might on their side. 
 The Chorus urge that under these 
 circumstances it is imprudent to em- 
 ploy rd ffKX-npd, ' harsh words,' even 
 in supporting a righteous cause. 
 
 1 1 20 6 ToloTTjs.] 'The bowman.' 
 —Skill with the bow was an attri- 
 bute of several renowned heroes,— 
 — Philodtetes, Heracles, Meriones 
 (//. XXIII. 870). The term 'bow- 
 man' was a reproach only when so 
 used as to imply that the archer was 
 a mere archer, and shrank from close 
 fight. Thus when Teucer (//. XIII. 
 313) is pronounced dpiaroi 'Axat«i'| 
 TO^offvvy, the poet is careful to add, 
 
 dyadbs 5i koI iv ffradiri uff/Luyg. 
 
 On the other hand Diomedes calls 
 Paris a to^tiis, as implying tliat hfi 
 
148 S04>OKAEOT2 
 
 TETKPOS 
 ov yap ^avavaov ttjv Te^P7)v e/crrjactfiyi/. 
 
 MENEAAOi: 
 fiey dv TL Kofi7raa€La<;, dcnrlh^ el Xd^oL<i. 
 
 TETKP02 
 Kap yjriXofi dafceaaifjuc aoi y (OTrXcafiivco. 
 
 MENEAA02 
 ^ yXwaad aou tov Ov^ov d><i heivw Tpi<l>ec, 
 
 TETKP02 
 ^vp TO) BLKalo) yap ixky e^eariv <f>poveLV, 
 
 MENEAAOi: 
 BUaia yap TOPS' ehTV')(elp fCTelpuprd fie; 
 
 [H2L 
 
 1 1 32] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 149 
 
 I125 
 
 would not trust himself to an en- 
 counter with the spear: //. xi. 385, 
 To^ora, XufirjTTjp, K^pq. dyXak, irap- 
 devorriira. Similarly Lycus (in Eur. 
 //. K 159 flf.) eomplains of Heracles 
 that * he never had a shield on his 
 left arm, or came within range of 
 the spear,'— aWa t6^' ^x^^ I faVt- 
 (TTOJ' SttXov, tt] <pvy^ irpoxfipos riv. 
 In historical times the To^orai were 
 usually of an inferior social grade, 
 —at Athens, Scythians, or poorer 
 citizens (Bockh, Corp. Inscript. i. 
 '65) : — at Sparta, Helots who attend- 
 ed the citizens or Perioeci to the 
 field (Xen. Hdlcu. iv. 5). 
 
 1 1 22 d<nrC8a.] The do-ir/s was 
 properly a large round shield (effxu- 
 kXos, //. XIV. 428), cUpetis ; as dis- 
 tinguished from the oblong shield, 
 (raicos in Homer, — SirXoi', or, later, 
 Bvpw, in prose,— Lat. scutum. The 
 heavy-armed soldier carried the ob- 
 long shield, 87rXo»'. But ao-Trtj, as a 
 general term, was often applied to 
 the hoplite's shield, — e. g. in the 
 phrase do-Tr/Sa diroj8aXe?>'. 
 
 1 123 ^iX6s...(wirXur|ji4v<p.] The 
 hoplite wore a helmet and breast- 
 plate, and carried a large oblong 
 
 shield (6'7rXoi/) and a pike {Upv). 
 The light-armed soldier {\pi\6s) iiad 
 no defensive armour, but wore mere- 
 ly a light uniform anil carried a 
 sling or bow. Intermediate between 
 the oTrXtrcu and the \(/i.\oi (or -yvixuri- 
 rcs) were the TreXraaTaL These 
 carried a small leathern shield (tfA- 
 TTi) and a lance (X07X17).— The sm- 
 :.^ular STrXof in the sense of 'shield' 
 is rare : but cf. Bockh Corp. Inscript, 
 I. 664, c^Afwi' ypaTTTT) iv S7rX(^. 
 
 1 1 24 TJ7Xcu<r<ra<rou,K.T.X.] 'How 
 terrible the courage that inspires thy 
 tongue !'— implying that his courage 
 resides in his tongue alone. 
 
 1125 |vv T<p 8tKaC«.] /. c\ with 
 justice on one's side: cf. v. 765, ^iw 
 Oey: Pfiil. 1251, iibv TV 5i/coiV rhv 
 crbv ov Tap^co (ftb^ov. 
 
 1 126 8CKoia.] For the plural, cf. 
 V. 887, (Tx^rXto, note. 
 
 KTcfvavra.] Elmsley's KTeivovra 
 would spoil the point of the pas- 
 sage. Hermann compares Eur. Ion 
 1500 (Creusa telling her /wing son 
 how she had exposed him in in- 
 fancy to perish), iKreivd <r* Akowx* 
 — /. <f., 'unwittingly doomed thee to 
 death.' 
 
 TETKPOS 
 KTeivaPTa\ Secpop y eiTra^, el koI ^fj^; Oapcop. 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 Oe6<; yap eKaco^ei fie, rwSe 8' ot'^ofiac, 
 
 TETKPOS 
 fAT) pvp drljia 6eov^, 6eoU aeacoapApo^. 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 eyw yap dv yjre^atfiL Bat/Jbovcop p6fj,ov<; ; 
 
 TETKPOS 
 ec Toi)? OapopTa^ ovk ea^ OdirreLv Trapcop. 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 Tov<i y avT6<; avTov irokep.lov^' ov yap Kokop. 
 
 1130 
 
 1 128 Tip8€.] * To this man :' from 
 his point of view, — as far as his in- 
 tention was concerned. Cf. v. 970, 
 ^eots ridv-qKev^ note. In an epigram 
 quoted l)y Lobeck from the Antliol. 
 Palat. 276 Arion says, KTetvofxed' 
 dvOpdjTTois, ixGvcTt (Toj^bfieOa. For a 
 clearer expression of the thought, 
 see Eur. yl/c. 666, ridv-qKe tovttI 
 ai : Xen. Cyr. v. 4. 11, r6 ^7r' ifxol 
 oixo/xai, rb 5^ iiri crol <T^<rw<r^tat. 
 
 1 129 |«] wv dTCjia.] To refuse 
 the rites of sepulture to a corpse was 
 to dishonour the x^oi'iot ^co/, who 
 claimed it, and who resented a de- 
 lay which detained the dead, their 
 lawful charge, in the realm of the 
 Bcol ovpdvi.01. See Ant. 1070, where 
 Teiresias charges Creon with the 
 double impiety, (i) of having buried 
 the living, (2) of having denied burial 
 to the dead: — ?x«5 5^ tQp /cdrw- 
 Oev ivddd^ av deuv \ dfioipoVj aK- 
 HptoTTOv, dv6(TL0v viKW. vvv, utuic^ is 
 
 always long: vvv^ ^^vV/zr, is in the 
 Tragedians either long or short. 
 Sophocles makes it long in five 
 other places: — EL 616: 0. 7^.644, 
 658: Phil. 1240: Ant. 705. 
 
 O«ots]=-wrd rCdv deuu. — Madvig 
 Synt. §38^. 
 
 1 130 iyu Yap av ^'^ft^^i&i...;] 
 
 ' What, / quarrel with the laws of 
 heaven?' For ydp in indignant 
 questions cf. Ar. Vesp. 1159, iyu 
 yap B.V rXalrjv...; Aesch. C/io. 895, 
 TrarpoKTOvoOaa yhp ^vvoiKT^aeti ifioi ; 
 
 1 131 CI...OVK ^^s-] Sc. yf/iyeii 
 oaifxovwv vbfiovs. — €L..ovK-i^s, and 
 not fXT] i^i, since ovK-i^i coalesce 
 into the single notion of KuXveis. 
 Cf. //. XXIV. 296, ei 5^ Toi ov-Swffei: 
 Lysiasp. 13. 72, el fiiv othf ov'iroWoi 
 TJaav. 
 
 irapwv.] Cf. v. 338, note. The 
 addition of irapuiv here conveys a 
 certain tone of impatience and in- 
 dignation: — 'you come and forbid 
 me to bury the dead.' 
 
 1 132 Tovs 7* avT^s avTOv.] Cf. 
 Aesch. Again. roi% r a.\rr6% aOrov 
 irrip.aai.v : P. V. 942, iif avrh^ avrt^: 
 Aeschin. /// Ctes. p. 87, icaraXAi/ice 
 T7]v avrbs avroO ovva<rT€Lav. For av- 
 TOv = €fJi.avTov, cf. £/. 283, KXaiuj... 
 avTT} vpbs avT-qv: and so O. T. 138, 
 Aesch. Cho. 213. Also = o-eain-ou, 
 &c., O. C. 929, etc. 
 
 ov -ydp KoXov.] A. public enemy, 
 7roX4/Mos, was hostile not only to the 
 citizens of the country with which 
 he was at war, but to its gods. In 
 
 1 
 
 
I50 
 
 20<I)0KAE0TS 
 
 ["33 
 
 f^ 
 
 TETKPOS 
 rj <rol yap Ata^ TroXi/jLocf; TrpovaTrj ttotc; 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 fiiaovvT i^iarer koI cv tovt TjTrlcrTaa'o, 
 
 TETKPOS 
 Kkeimj^ yap avrov y^<f)0'iroL6^ yvpiOr)^, 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 iv Toc<: Sifcaarac^ kovk ifjuol t6^ ia<f>d\7f. 
 
 1135 
 
 the event of a successful invasion, 
 the temples of the local gods would 
 share the fate of the citizens' homes. 
 Religious sentiment therefore dic- 
 tated that iroXifiioi should be left 
 anburied, since they lay under the 
 curse of the gods whom they had me- 
 naced. It is by this reasoning that 
 Creon, in the Antigone^ defends his 
 refusal of burial to Polyneices. Cf. 
 Aesch. Theb. io70, ^705 5^ koX 
 Oavuv K€KTiq<T€Tai j decSv varpifuv : 
 *even in death will Polyneices lie 
 under the ban of his country's gods.' 
 Teuccr does not contend that iroX^- 
 fiioi should be buried. He only con- 
 tends that Ajax was not to\4/uos 
 (though perhaps ix^pos) to Mene 
 laus. 
 
 1 133 o-oC irpovcm^.] 'Con- 
 fronted thee ' {(Tol is emphatic — thee, 
 a Greek chief.) Cf. Her. i. 129, 
 iovTi 8i aix/Jia\(JbT(p ry ' Aarvdyci 
 wpooras 6 "Apirayo^ Karixo-f-P^-, — 
 * placed himself before him and 
 mocked him.' In the difficult line, 
 Aesch. P. V. 362, Trdffiv 5s dviffrrj 
 Oeoliiy Lobeck proposed irpoGffTt} {ad 
 Aiac. v. 803). 
 
 1 1 34 fiurovvT* ^|i£o-ci] * No love 
 was lost between us.' Schneidewin 
 remarks that the chief emphasis is 
 upon /uaovvTa: 'it was one who 
 hated him that he hated.' This 
 seems hardly true. The words state 
 simply that the feeling was recipro- 
 cal. Neither word more emphatic 
 than the other. 
 
 1 135 KXiim|s i|fq<^<wroi6s.] 
 
 *Aye, thou didst prove his despoiler 
 
 by suborning votes.' — KXeirrrjs tivos, 
 *the defrauder of a person,' would 
 not ordinarily be an admissible 
 phrase: but here K\4irTrji...\//T}<l>o- 
 Troios is merely a rhetorical periphra- 
 sis for diro(TT€pijT-qs, Xoj^tjttis. — \f/7}<po- 
 Toios, '■making votes:' obtaining 
 them by an underhand canvass among 
 the chiefs who formed the tribunal. 
 Cf. V. 446, iirpa^av, the Atreidae 
 •gained the arms by itttrigue^ for 
 Odysseus: Pind. N. viii. 45, Kpv- 
 (plaiai yap iv \f/d<poi% 'OSvaffrjAavaol 
 depdwcvffav, 'by underhand voting 
 the Greeks paid court to Odysseus/ 
 — Kpv<pLaiSj because hidden influences 
 had been at work. — Schneidewin 
 renders \//T}4>oiroi6s * jugg/ingyf \th the 
 votes,' — with an allusion to the ^rj- 
 (poXoyoi or \f/r}(f>ordiKTai who made 
 pebbles or balls change place by 
 sleight of hand,— as if the Atreidae 
 had counted the votes dishonestly, 
 shifting to the side of Odysseus votes 
 which had been given for Ajax. 
 But (i) it does not appear what ^77- 
 (poiroios 'making' \l/ij^oi, has to do 
 with rl/r)<po\6yoi or \prj<f>oTcdKTrjs. — 
 (2) Ajax nowhere speaks as if the 
 decision against him were a sham 
 result, due to a(flual tampering with 
 the voting urn. A majority of votes 
 was in truth against him. What he 
 complained of was that such a state 
 of opinion among the chiefs should 
 have been brought about by the can- 
 vass of the Atreidae. Cf. v. 440, 
 S.Ttfios' Apyeloiffiv (55' dTroWvficu. 
 
 1136 Iv.] Cf. Her. ix. 48, xXet- 
 (TTov drj iv vfuv i\pev(j6r)fX€rf — not, 
 
 1 142] MAS. 
 
 TETKP02 
 TToXX' av Kaicm \aJdpa <tv /cXei/reta? KaKa. 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 TOVT eU aviav roviro^ epx^rat tlv^. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 ov naXKov, m €OLK€P, rj XwrrjaoiMev. 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 €v (TOi (f>pd(T(o' TOvS" iarlv ov'x}' Oairreov. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 aXV dvraKOVdCL tovtov (w? reddy^erai. 
 
 MENEAAOS 
 ^87? TTOT elhov dvhp iy(o yXwaar, Opaavv 
 
 151 
 
 I140 
 
 'disappointed in you:' but,' by you, 
 *at your hands.' 
 
 1 1 3 7 iroXX* dv . . . KaKd.] i. e. You 
 are knave enough to have a secret 
 hand in many a transadlion that out- 
 wardly looks fair. For KXiirreiv 
 KaKd, ' to commit furtive knaveries,' 
 cf. V. 1 89, fMte. — Schneidewin, 
 KttXcos, i.e. 'cleverly enough,' ifiirei- 
 pws. But the repetition /caKws... 
 KaKd suits the bitterness of Teucer's 
 
 anger. 
 
 1138 TOOT els dvCav.] That 
 saying tends to pain for some one' 
 (/•. e. for ihGQ). — Teu. 'Not to greater 
 pain, methinks, than he will niflicl : 
 i. c. if you use force against me, you 
 will do so at your periL—For this 
 sinister meaning of ris, cf. Ant, 751 
 (Haemon says), rfS' oZv daveirat, Kal 
 Oavovff' oXet riva.— Creon :—^ Ka- 
 -rraTreWwv (S5' «?Tre^^PX" Opaffy^', 
 'dost thou threaten me?'— shewing 
 that by rivd he supposed Haemon to 
 mean <r^.— Ar. Ran. 552 (Xanthias, 
 who thinks that his theft is about 
 to be exposed)— Ktt/cov 7JK€iTi.vi.— 
 IIANA. KoX Kpia ye irpbi tovtouti... 
 XAN. Suxret tis 8iKT]v : (i. e. i/tol, 
 
 iyj}.) Here v. 1138 might well 
 
 mean, * some one {i. e. I) am gettmg 
 
 angry:' but the next verse shews 
 that Tivi = ffol. 
 
 1 1 39 Xvinjo-oiiev.] ov fwXKov elt 
 dvlav ifiol TOVTO ipx^rai (i. e. \\yirt\- 
 eriffOfieda) rj XvirriffOfiev. 
 
 1140 t6v8' . . . eaiTT^ov. ] This con- 
 strudlion sometimes admits a second 
 accus. of the agent : e.g. ah ov 0a- 
 TTTiov Tovde =- ov 5ci <rc edirreiv rovde : 
 Plato Gorg. p. 607 ^> '^j" ^ov\bp.evov 
 evdalfjiova elvat ffoxppoffvvriv^ StuKriov. 
 
 1 141 oCvraKovo-fi tovtov <is.] 
 Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 33, rdv AaiBoKov 
 ovK aKTiKoas Sri yjvayKd^o bov- 
 Xcveiv ; 
 
 1 142—1149. His rough veto hav- 
 ing been met by a retort, Menelaus 
 changes his tone. He endeavours 
 to give sarcastic point to his final 
 menace by couching it in an apo- 
 logue, — an attempt of which the 
 effea is injured by the anger which 
 l^reaks out in the last three lines. 
 Teucer replies with an apologue 
 parodied from his adversary's, and 
 more forcible owing to the speaker^s 
 better command of temper. Illustra- 
 tions of this kind were ati/ot: Hes. 
 0/>p. 200, vvv 5' alvov ^acLXevd ipi(o 
 (f>poviov(ri Kal airrois' \ (58' tpv^ rpoff- 
 ieiirev aijSoi'a, k.t.X. 
 
 I 
 
152 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 vavra^ €<f>op^rj(TavTa ')(eL^(ovo^ to 7r\elv, 
 ^ (fyOeyfi av ovk av r^vpe^, rfviic ev fcaKO) 
 X€i'/J'0ovo<; eix^T, rlW' v(f> eX^iaTo^; Kpv(f)eh 
 iraTciv irapelxe rw OeKovTL vavrlXwv. 
 ovTco Se fcal ere fcal to gov Xa^pov (TTOfjua 
 o-fiiKpov ve(f>ov^ Tax ^^ '''*'» eKirveva-a^; fieya^ 
 XCi'fJ'COP KaTaa^eaeue T7)p 7ro\Xt)p 0or)p. 
 
 [1143 
 
 1 145 
 
 1 143 ^(^p}jii](ravTa ... t6 irXetv.] 
 'Having urged them on to sail f lite- 
 rally 'in regard to sailing.' Cf. Plato, 
 Loch. p. 190 E, ^7w airtos to tre 
 dvoKpivaffOai, * I am responsible as 
 to (for) your having answered :' Xen. 
 Anab. 11. 5. 22, 6 t/ios ^/)ws tovtov 
 atrioSj TO rots "EWrjaiv ^/n^ TricrTov 
 yfp^crOai. This const ru(5lion is more 
 common in the negative form, to firj, 
 (etpyu TO fiTj iroieiv). — Cf. Madvig 
 Synt. 1 54 b R. 
 
 X€i|ia>vos.] * In time of storm:' 
 so €v8las, 'in fine weather,' Arist. 
 //. A. II. 10. Madvig Synt. p. 
 66 a. 
 
 1 144 <p.] * In whom :' stri(5lly, *on 
 whose part,' * in regard to whom:' 
 
 cf. Phil. 98, OpQ ^pOToii I T7}V y\(J(T- 
 
 <Tav...TrdvTa iqyovfi^urjv, (where the 
 dative might depend on T^yovfi^vrjv, 
 but probably means rather 'for men,' 
 'among men:') O.C. 966, ovk hv 
 i^evpois ifid (on my part, in my 
 adlions) dfiaprlas oveiSos. 
 
 <Iv...dv.] Cf. V. 525, note. 
 
 OVK &v ijvp'cs-] The imperlecl 
 with dv often denotes what was wont 
 to happen: the use of the aorist 
 with dv in this sense is rarer. Cf. 
 Xen. Cyr. vil. i. 10, Kvpos, ... 
 oiroTC irpoff^Xi^peU Tivas tcjv eV rats 
 Ta^eaiy TOTk jxkv elvev dv ui dvdpes 
 wj ^5i) vfiwv Tct irpoffunra Oedaaadai • 
 TOT^ 5* av iv oXXocs (k^^cv ' dpa iv- 
 yo€iT€f K.T.X. — Madvig Synt. § 117 /' 
 
 4v KaKw x<i'H-'^^<^«J Cf. v. 363, 
 rd TTTjfxa TTJi drrjs. 
 
 1145 t54>* «V(MiTos.] VTTO with the 
 genitive properly = yrom under' (e.^. 
 fcoffffov TbvS!" UTo irrepuy <rxa<ra$, 
 
 Eur. Amir. 442). But the idea of 
 motion often disappears, e.g. Plato 
 Phaedr. p. 249 A, ra Otto 7^5 5t^a- 
 (TTT^pia: Eur. /Ar. 346, Se^iav v(p' 
 ei/taros | KpvirToin-a. This is some- 
 times called the 'Attic' genitive. 
 
 1 146 Trarciv Trapcivc] Sc. ^oi'- 
 Tbv. Ar. Nuif. 422, afidXci OappQv 
 ovv€Ka TOVTUjv eirtxo.\K€veLV irapixo^/^ 
 &v, ' I would allow them to make an 
 anvil of me :' Plato Gorg. 497 b, aXV 
 virocrxfs Soj^fparet i^eX^y^ai Sttojs 
 hu l^ovXrjrai : id. Phaedr. p. 250 E, 
 i\hovjii irapadov'^. Cf. Plato Thcact. 
 
 p. 191 A, kdv Zh TcdPTTj ttTT 0/5770" OJ/iCf 
 
 TaTTiLviadivTa, olfjiai, Tip X6y(p vapi- 
 ^ofiev u}$ uo.iTudvres iraTelv T€ Kal 
 XPV(^Oo.t 6 Ti au /Soi/Xtttcu: where 
 Stallbaum quotes Synesius -£"//. IV. 
 p. 163 I), p,€drJKev 6 Kv^epvTiTrjs to 
 Trr}5dXiov, koI KaTafiaXCov eavTov ira- 
 Teiv Trapeix^ Tip OeXovTi vavTiXwu. 
 
 rta OcXovTi voLvrCXfav.] For the 
 omission of the article with vavTiXuv, 
 cf. v. 774, note. So often with 6 di- 
 Xwv: Eur. /. .4.340, T(p diXovTL dijfio- 
 Twv: Ion 1167, Tov OiXovr eTXw- 
 piiav. 
 
 1147 Kal a\ Kal to cov.] Ant. 
 573, dyoiv ye Xvireis /cat <rv Kal to 
 aov X^xos. 
 
 1 148 o-fjikKpou v^4*®^s.] 'The 
 danger which now seems to you 
 slight and distant — a mere cloud- 
 speck on the horizon — may yet burst 
 in fury upon your head.' 
 
 1149 ""iv TToXXiqv Poijv.] The 
 fresh accusative serves to resume <r^, 
 TO (TOV (TTOfia^ at the end of a long 
 clause: cf. v. 1062, avTov . . . <TUfj.a, 
 note. 
 
 1 163] AIA2. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 iyoo Be y aphp orrcoTra /juopla^; irXetov, 
 09 eV KaKol^ vfipc^e toIctl tSp TreXa^. 
 
 KCLT aVTOP el(TLh(i)P TL<^ i/jL<f)€pT)^ i/Jbol 
 
 6pyr]p 6' ofjLOio<; etTre tolovtop Xoyop, 
 apdpco7r€j firj Bpa tov(; TeOprjKOTa^ Kaicto^* 
 ei yap Troirjcreif;, laOi TTTjfiapovfjLepofi. 
 TOiavT apoXiBop apBp* ipovOeTei iraptov, 
 Opd) Be TOL PLP, Kao-Ttp, w? i/jLol BoKclf 
 ovBel^; TTOT aXXo^ rj av. fioop ypL^dfir)p ; 
 
 MENEAA02 
 aTrei/jLi' fcal yap aiaxpop, el ttvOolto ti? 
 \070t9 KoXd^etp w ffid^ecrOac irapfj. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 a<f>epire pvp. Ka/juol yap ataxiO'TOP KXvetP 
 dpBpo^ /jLaTatov ^Xavp' eTrrj fxvdovfJbepov. 
 
 XOPOS 
 €<TTat fjueyaXrj^ epcBo^i tl<; dr/cop. 
 
 I150 
 
 II55 
 
 I160 
 
 1153 opyqv.] 'Temper,' disposi- 
 tion. Cf. V. 640, note. 
 
 1155 iroiTJo-€is. ] Si fecerisy 'If 
 thou so docst:' cf. v. 1324, note. 
 
 in]p,avov)JL€VOS.] Middle form with 
 passive sense: so Phil. 48, 0yXa- 
 ^erat, — where Schneidewin quotes 
 Phil. 303, ^evwffeTai, 954, avavov/xai : 
 O. T. 672, (TTvyqaeTai, 1500, oveidi- 
 eiffOe: O. C, 581, S7;Xw(Terai, 1186, 
 Xki,€ra.i'. Ant. 210, TipAiavrai^ 637, 
 d^Lw<T€Tai. Add to these Eur. Or. 
 440, oicrerai {\l/rj(pos) : Thuc. vi. 64, 
 iSXarl/omai : Xen, Cyr. I. 6. 9, /cara- 
 Xvaerai: Plato Crit. p. 54 A, 6p4- 
 •spovTai Kal iraiSevffovTaL : and ddiKi^- 
 TOfiai, ^fiiwaofiai, /xaaTiyucro/xai, 
 ffTeprjaoiiiai, (^(peX'^aofiai /'assim. 
 
 1 1 56 dvoXpov dvSpa. ] ' The un- 
 happy man.* duoX^os often means 
 ' perverse, misguided/ — with some- 
 thing of the contemptuous sense of 
 fi4X€os (v. 621). Cf. Ant. 1025, iirel 
 d' dfxdpTTi, /ceti'os ovk^t ia-r dvf\p \ 
 dpovXos oijT dvoX/Sos, oarts ^s 
 
 KaKov I T6(rwi' aK7)Tai. 
 
 irapcov.] Cf. vv. 338, note ; 113T. 
 In this place Trapwv has no special 
 force; that is, no antithesis is in- 
 tended between an oral warning 
 and a warning by message. But in 
 a general way it makes the descrip- 
 tion more graphic and vivid ; it helps 
 to dramatise the incident. * In such 
 sort he warned the unhappy man 
 before him.' 
 
 1 1 58 |i«v 'nvt|d|JiT|v ;] ' I have not 
 spoken in riddles ?' I hope that I have 
 made my meaning sufficiently clear? 
 Ant. 403, KP. Tj Kal ^vvirjs Kal X^yeis 
 opOujs & <f>vs; — *^T. TavTTjv y Iduu 
 OaTTTOvaav bv av tov vcKpov | direi- 
 TTtts* dp ^vdrjXa Kal aatpij X^yw; 
 Ae.sch. Ag. 259, XO. -n-ws 0^s; iri- 
 (ftevye tovttos i^ diriCTias. KA. Tpolav 
 ' Axaiuiv ovaaV ^ Topws X^^w; 
 
 1 1 60. JSxit M EN ELAUS at the side 
 door on the spectators' left. 
 
 1 163 2pt8os...d'Y«v.] ^/3£3os quali- 
 fies dyfiiv^ — a word of general ap- 
 
 \ 
 
 I ' 
 
»54 
 
 20a>0KAE0TS 
 
 aXX' m Svvcurai, TevKpe, rayyva^ 
 (TTrevcTov koIXtjv Konrerov tip IBelv 
 
 TG)3', €v6a ffpOToh TOP dei/JLVTJCTTOV 
 
 TETKP02: 
 KoX firjv €9 avrhv Kaipov otiBe 7r\7)(rioi 
 Trapetatv dv8p6<; TovBe TraZ? re /cat yvmf, 
 Tcu^ov 7rept(TT€XovPTe hvaTqvov veKpov. 
 <w TToi, TTpoaekOe BevpOy koI (naOel^ TreXa? 
 l/ciTr]<; €(l>ay{rai TraTpo<;, 09 a iyelvaTO. 
 
 [1 164 
 
 1 165 
 
 1 170 
 
 plication, e.g. diKris dyuv^ El. 1441, 
 X67WV d7u»i', Eur. Phom. 930, /itct- 
 Xt;$ d7wv, id. Amir. 725. 
 
 Tts.] The position of the enclitic 
 before &yiav may be accounted for 
 on the ground that iJL€yd\ri^ ^pi5os= 
 iro\vw€LKT^s. When m precedes its 
 substantive, some emphatic word 
 has gone before to which it may be 
 joined : e.g. Dem. PAi/. p. 123, iari 
 Tolvvv Tii 6^77^775: Plato Phileb. p. 
 43 A, oW i\hovri o^T &v Tis Xvirrj. 
 
 1 165 l&Eiv] ^ evpeiv. Od. VI 1 1. 
 443, ai/rds vvv tSe irtHfia : Theocr. 
 XV. 2, 6pr] difppov, Evvoa, avrfi (a 
 chair, Eunoe!): Cic. ad Ait. v. i, 
 antcccsserat Statins Jit prandittm no- 
 bis videret. 
 
 1 1 66 PpoTois xdv a€£jiVT]<rTov] 
 = Tbv pporoii delfUfTjaTOV. Cf. O. 7. 
 139, iKtivov 6 KTavwv: El. i486, 
 0vT)aK€iv 6 /iAXwj/. 
 
 1 167 rd^ov €up<w€VTO.] 'His 
 dark, dank tomb.' cupwcts, from 
 cupwy, mould {situs, squalor), is 
 an Homeric epithet of the nether 
 world, — a region where there is no 
 play of sunlight or stir of life, — 
 where all things moulder in a damp, 
 lonely gloom. //. xx. 65, oiKia 
 {Aidov)...fffi€p5d\4\ €vpd}€VTa, to. T€ 
 ffTvy^ovffi 6eoi irep: Od. X. 512, els 
 'AfSew ddfiovevpuema : Virg. Aeu. VI. 
 462, laca senta situ, the * rough 
 and mouldering wilderness' of the 
 nether world. In the phrase evpueis 
 rdtpoi the thought is of Ajax rather 
 as a dweller in the shades than as 
 
 a tenant of the tomb. — The gram- 
 marians who explained evpweis by 
 (TKoreivos probably confused it with 
 i7ep6cts,— unless their interpretation 
 was a mere guess. 
 
 1 168. Entt'T Tecmessa witA 
 EURVSACES at the side door on the 
 spedlators' right.— Kt v. 973 Tec- 
 messa had returned to the tent to 
 seek Eurysaces. Teucer on arriv- 
 ing had sent to fetch them, in order 
 that they might be under the pro- 
 tection of the Salaminians (v. 985). 
 
 Kal jiTJv. ] * And lo !' — The phrase 
 KOX iM-qv is regularly used in drawing 
 attention to a new comer. In such 
 cases tirfv, 'however,' retains just so 
 much of its usual adversative force 
 as is implied in starting a new topic 
 Cf. El. 78, Kal p.^v . . . ibo^a . . .inro- 
 (TTevomyjS ^v5ov aiaOiffdai, — *JVow 
 methought I heard.' 
 
 avTOV Kaipov.] 'The fittest' mo- 
 ment. //. XIII. 615, Kopvdos <pd\ov 
 iP^aaev lTnroSa(T€tr)s \ dKpbv, virb X6- 
 001^ avTou, 'struck the forepiece of 
 the helmet just under the plume :' 
 Thuc. II. 3, <pv\d^avT€i frt yvKra 
 Kod avTo TO Treplopdpw, 'the moment 
 of dawn.' 
 
 II 70 irepuTTtXovvTC.] Cf. v. 922, 
 (TvyKadapfioaaiy note. 
 
 1172 iK^Tqs.] As a suppliant to 
 the Greeks, — in the name and under 
 the protection of Z«>s 'I*f^(rtos, — to 
 permit the burial. While Eury- 
 saces knelt in suppliant posture be- 
 side the body, and clung to it, it 
 
 1 1 77 J AIA2. 
 
 OciK^i 8e irpotTTpoiraio^ iv %ef)Ott' ex&P 
 tc6/j.a<; ifid^ Kal rrja-Be fcal aavTov rplrov^ 
 iKTr/pcov drjaavpov, el Se tl<; crrparov 
 ^ia a d7ro(T7rda€L€ TovSe tov vexpov, 
 KaKc^ KaKO^ o^aTTTO? ifcwecTOL 'xdovo^y 
 
 155 
 
 II75 
 
 could not without impiety be mal- 
 treated ; for that would involve the 
 forcible removal of tl;e iK^Trjs. In 
 the Hecuba^ Odysseus, intent on 
 carrying away Polyxena to her death, 
 contrives that she shall not formally 
 supplicate him, and thus avoids a 
 sacrilege: — *I see thee, Odysseus, 
 hiding thy right hand under thy robe, 
 and turning away thy face, that I 
 may not touch thy btard: Be of good 
 cheer, thou hast escaped the god of my 
 supplication,^ {i. e. whose anger would 
 have visited thy rejedlion of it,) — 
 Odp<T€L' ir^cpevyas tov ifiov 'iKiffiov 
 Ma. (v. 345.) 
 
 OS <r' c-ycCvaro.] Cf. v. 1296 : El. 
 261, Ta fJLTp-pos, 7} fi iyelvaTO, \ ^x^l- 
 <TTa <TVfi^ipr)K€V. 
 
 1 1 73 OaKCi. . TrpoorTpoiraios.] Cf. 
 Acsch. Eum. 41, where Orestes is 
 fliscovered at the altar in the Del- 
 phian sandluary, * ^5pav ^x^^ irpoa- 
 TpbtToLLov,^ — /. e. kneeling, and hold- 
 ing in his left hand ' a tall bough of 
 olive, piously crowned with an am- 
 ple fillet of wliite wool.' The Xci/- 
 KoaT€(f)r)iy ipioa-TeiTTos iKeTTjpla was 
 always held in the lift hand : cf. 
 Aesch. Suppl. 192 : the right hand 
 was raised in prayer. Here the of- 
 ferings of hair replace the usual sym- 
 bols of supplication. 
 
 11 74 K6p,as.] An offering, not 
 to Zcys'I/feo-tos, but to the dead man's 
 spirit, which is thus invoked to as- 
 sist in protedling the body, its recent 
 home. Cf. //. xxiil. 135, Bpi^l dk 
 irdvTa v€KVv KaTaelvvov, As iiri^aX- 
 Xov j K€Lp6/M€vot : El. 448, ad 8i \ tc- 
 fiovffa Kparbs §offTpvx(t>v S.Kpas <f>6- 
 /3as, 1 KifJL0VTa\aivr]s,...5biavT<^{*io 
 our father's spirit.') 
 
 Tp^Tov.] Three l>eing a lucky 
 number, TplTos is often added to 
 note the completion of that num- 
 
 ber, as a happy omen : e. g. O. C. 7» 
 al 'irddat...x<j} XP^"**^- • • "f*"* '''^ yevvaiov 
 TplTov: Aesch, Eum. 728, IlaXXdSos 
 Kal Ao^lov I ?/caTt, Kal tov vdvTa 
 KpalvovTos TpiTov \ ^wT^pos. (Mc- 
 nander ironically, Se/tt. 231, ddXaff- 
 aa Kol trvp Kal yvvi) Tphov KaKdv. ) 
 
 1 1 75 6T]o-avp6v.] 'The symbol 
 of the suppliant :' drjaavpbs, insigne^ 
 the distindlive attribute and badge 
 of the suppliant, — that on which 
 he relies to proclaim his quality. 
 Cf. Eur. Suppl. 10 10, TTvpbjff Aids 
 d-rjffavpSv, * the bed off re, mystery of 
 Zeus.' 
 
 1 1 76 clirocnrdo-cic] For the op- 
 tative cf. V. 521 note. 
 
 11 77 dOairros ^icir^<roi x^ovos-] 
 ' perish out of the land, and find no 
 grave.' — €Kire<Toi — disappear by an 
 abrupt and violent death; {(SaTc) 
 dOaiTTos (eZi'at): cf. v. 517. The 
 phrase iKtrlTTTeiv x^ovbs Adairros may 
 have been suggested by the Athe- 
 nian custom of denying to persons 
 executed for treason a burial within 
 the confines of Attica. Thus Pho- 
 cion — executed for treason in 3 1 7 B.C. 
 — i^4Tre(T€v x^ovds ddawTOS : his body 
 was carried out of Attica and burned 
 in the Megarid (Plut. Phoc. c. 36). 
 With this thought in his mind, So- 
 phocles appears to have written 
 words applicable only in a figurative 
 sense to the case of a Greek fighting 
 far from home in the Troad : in such 
 a case, iKirlirTeiv x^ovos could mean 
 only, ' to pass abruptly (by a violent 
 death) out of the land.' — There are 
 two other versions: — (i) *Be driven 
 vanquished out of the Troad, and 
 (eventually) find no giave.' But 
 though dOaiTTos be proleptic, we 
 cannot suppose an interval between 
 the occurrence denoted by iKtrlaoi 
 and the state denoted by ddairTos.— 
 
 
 I ; 
 
 
T5<5 204>OKAEOTS [1178 
 
 jevov^ airavro^ pi^av i^^rjfievo^;, 
 
 avT(o<; oTToycTTrep topS* iydo rifivco ttXokov. 
 
 €X avTOPj w Trai, koX <f)vXaaa€, firjBe ae I180 
 
 KtV7)(raT(o Tt9, aWa irpoaireawv evoi/. 
 
 vfiel^ re pLri yvvaiK€<; dvT dpBpoov TreXa? 
 
 Trapearar, dX)C apijyer, ear eyoo fioXo) 
 
 Ta<f>ov fiekrjdeif; roSSe, Kap firfhel^ ia. 
 
 XOPOS 
 Tt9 dpa reaT09, e? ttotc Xfj^et TroXinrXdyfCTOov erewp dpiO/ii6<; 
 
 (2) * Receive no burial, and be de- 
 prived of rest in the soil:' so that 
 iKTCfffip x'^ovbi^dfioipoi T^s x^ovds 
 elvai. But a person can be said 
 iKirltrrciv tiv6s only when he has 
 once possessed it. Nor could x^oi'6s 
 stand for rd<pov. 
 
 1 178 -y^vovs airavTOs-] Andoc. 
 de Myster. p. 13. 22 (extradl from a 
 law) — KoX iireuxcffOat evopKovvri fxev 
 etvai iroWh Kai dyada, ixiopKoOvri 
 3' €^u\r] etvai avrbv kuI to 
 y^vos. 
 
 pCtav ^|i]|it]}jL€vos.] Accus. de- 
 noting the part affeclcd, (or the 
 form taken by the affedlion :) e. ^^. 
 Her. VII. 69, AiWojre5...7ra/)5aX/as 
 Kol XeovT^as iva/ifi^voL : Xen. A naif. 
 IV- 5. 12, virb Tov \pvxov^ Tov^ 5aKT6- 
 Xovi Tuv ttoSCjv dTTOffeffTjTrdTes : ifi. 
 V. 4, 32, ia-Tiy/uewoi dpOefxia. For 
 ^^VMh^voi cf. ^////. 60 r, /car' av piv 
 <f>oivia Oewp tQjv \ ue pre pot/ dfiq. Koiris. 
 
 1 1 79 07r(D<nr€p...TC|iVtt itXokov.] 
 Cf. J/. 111. 299, (where a truce is 
 solemnized with libations, awovbal— 
 the penalty imprecated on a breach 
 of the terms being that t55^ 0-0' cyKi- 
 4>a\o^ XafidSis ^oi us ode ohos:) 
 Theocr. 11. 28, wj tovtop tou Kapov 
 (the wax effigy) iyu) Td\-a>,— ws ra- 
 KOLT* uTr' ipioTos b MwStos avrlKa 
 Ad(ppii : Liv. i. 24, si prior dtfexit, 
 turn tit ille Diespiter populiim Roma- 
 num sic fcrito^ tit ego htinc forciim 
 hie hodieferiam. 
 
 1 182 avT* dvSpwv.] Cf. V. 1020, 
 5oOXo5 dvT ^Xevd^pov. 
 
 1 183 Jf«rT€. .jioXw.] Cf. V. 555, 
 
 ^ws fid07ii, note. — Madvig Synt. 
 
 § 127 R 2. 
 
 1 184. Exit Teucer.— End of 
 the 3rd iireiffbdiov, which began at 
 V. 719. 
 
 1 185 — 1222. ardai/iev rphop. Cf. 
 V. 596, note. — C/io. *When are they 
 to cease, — the weary years of toil 
 before Troy? Accursed be he who 
 first taught Greeks to war! Yes, 
 that man made desolate the life of 
 men: he it was who took from me 
 the joy of garlands, the deep joy of 
 the wine-cup, the sweet noise of 
 flutes, the softness of nightly rest. 
 So I lie uncared for, my hair dank 
 with night-dews, whereby to remem- 
 ber dreary Troy. And once I had 
 a champion in Ajax ; but now he has 
 become the vidim of a dark fate. 
 Oh to stand beneath Sunium's cliff, 
 and waft a greeting to sacred 
 Athens !' 
 
 1185—1191. Metres of the first 
 strophe : — 
 
 Vv. II 85, 6. Tis dpd pcoCtos \ es 
 TTOTc Xij^lei 7roXu7rXd7/fr(u;i/ ere- 
 (OP I dpWfiosl ' three choriambi 
 (the first resolved) : bacchius. 
 Vv. 1 187, 8. rap d\irav(XTop \\ aiip 
 efioi I bopv\<T(To-qT\djp\ : trochaic 
 dipodia : choriambus : iambic 
 penthemimer. 
 V. 1 1 89. /loxOup drdp ^vdyQv: 
 Glyconic verse of molossus and 
 choriambus. 
 
 1 190. dp€vp(d5\ri TpoXap\ : Gly- 
 conic verse of bacchius and cho- 
 riambus. 
 
 1 192] AIA2. 157 
 
 Tap atravcTTOP alep ifiol Sopvaaoifratp 
 
 fi6')(6a}p arap iiraycop 
 
 dp* evpcoBrj Tpoiap, II90 
 
 hvcTTapop 6p€Lho<; 'KXXapayp; 
 
 o^eXe irporepop aWipa hvvat fieyap rj top ttoXvkolpop "Ai8ap 
 
 V, 1 191. 5va\Tdvop omSjos tXXd- 
 vup\ : anacrusis : choriambus : 
 epitritus. 
 
 II 85 t£s dpiejjtos.] 'When, 1 
 wonder, will it be completed — at 
 what period cease— this series of un- 
 (juiet years ?' The same question is 
 asked in two different forms succes- 
 sively: — viz. (i) tIs piaTO% dpLdfios 
 \ri^€i ; ' What will be the final and 
 concluding number?' What number 
 of years is yet to run ? (2) ct's 7r6Te 
 dpiO/JLos X^|et; *at what period will 
 the series end?' Cf. Eur. //tieu. 
 1627, IT 01 crop 7r6S' afpets, St'crTror', — 
 ^s TToiop (popop; — Others regard ri's 
 Trdre X-q^ei, not as two distinct ques- 
 tions, but as two (questions fused 
 
 TUP, reading ^5ct^' ottXup for idei^ep 
 6rr\up in v. 1195. (3) Nauck, in 
 Schneid. 5th edit, conjedlures bopvcr- 
 cruPy and in v. 1195 oirXup 'EXXao-tv 
 "Ap?/, omitting koip6p. For the 
 phrase dopvffffdijres /xdx^oi, cf. Eur. 
 £/. 444, dairiffTds jxbxdovs: Aesch. 
 Ag. 394, kXbpovs dairiaTopas : Theog- 
 nis 987, (iTrTTOi) atre Apuktu <f>4pov<Ti 
 bopvaabop es irbvop dvbpup. 
 
 1 1 90 dv* €vp»8ti Tpotav.] * The 
 wide (plains of) Troy:' ei/pubrjs from 
 evp^s, as Tpaxi!}br]s (a var. le(5l. in 
 Arist. //.A. V. 17.8), from T/3axj5s, — 
 and /3/)axw5i7S (quoted by Lobeck) 
 from ^poLx^'i- The Scholiast de- 
 rives it from eu/jws ' * <tkot€iptjp /cot 
 evpubi) Tots "EXX-nffiP^ (cf. v. 1167, 
 
 into one: like Homer's tis Trbdep els. evpib€PTa,Jiote),i.e. 'a seat of gloomy, 
 
 _ ' __i 1 : . : CI:. .:<-.. .' i^.,* «-v.:.. irl^i.. 
 
 V. 
 
 dpbpup; II. XXI. 150. 
 
 1 186 iroXxm-Xd-yKTcov.] Fraught 
 with restless toil, — sallies against 
 the Trojans, or forays in the neigh- 
 bouring country. — Not (as others 
 take it) 'oft returning,' 'oft-revolv- 
 ing,' years. 
 
 1 187 Tdv diravoTTOV.] For the 
 article cf. El. 166, top dprjPVTOP 
 oItop ix'^^^^ KaKUP: VlaXoApo/.p.iS 
 C, ovTot...TavTr}p ttjp (prjfiTjP KaTaffKC- 
 bdffUPTes oi beipol dal piov KaT-q- 
 yopoi. In the last edition of Schnei- 
 dewin diravaTOP is altered to the 
 poetical form dtravaTap (cf. ddapdTrj, 
 Xoyl/JLT], K.T.X.), which corresponds 
 more exa(5lly with the antistrophe, 
 KCipos op-qp, V. 1 195, but is not neces- 
 sary to the trochaic monometer 
 
 Sopvoro-OTJTidV.] (i) 8o/3U(r (767;s, form- 
 ed as if from a verb dopvaaoiu, is read 
 by Dindorf in Eur. Her. 774, ^^5' 
 ivdyoPTa bopvaabrp-a \ (xrpaTbp Ap- 
 ybdep, = (where the old reading bopva- 
 aovra violates the metre of the anti- 
 strophe, V. 781, dvfubepTL 5k yds 
 iv^ Cxdvh — (2) I-obcck, iop.jjop- 
 
 mouldering inactivity :' but this view 
 hardly needs discussion. — There are 
 several readings of this verse: (i) 
 Lobeck, and Schneidewin(5th edit.) 
 with the MSS., dpa Tap \ €vpubT}\ 
 Tpoidp : in v. 1 197, lu irop\ol irpoyo- 
 poT I TTOPUv: — an amphibrach, Xu- 
 TTOP in V. 1 197, answering to an 
 anapaest, dpd Tap in v. 1190, and 
 the middle syllable of evpubij an- 
 swering to the two short syllables 
 irpbyop. — (2) Ahrens, formerly fol- 
 lowed by Schneidewin : — dp rdp evp\ 
 ubed I Tpuidp: in v. 1197, lu Trop\ot 
 Trpbyop\oi rropup. Here the metre is 
 inexadl, dp Tap evp | answering to 
 lu Trop\. (3) Hermann's conjecture, 
 dp I alop I deplubed \ Tpuidp] : in v. 
 1197* *|^ Trovjoi 7rpoyop\oi ttopup]. 
 aepw5?7S=Homer's rjepoeib-ns, 'cloudy,* 
 * murky.' (4) Lobeck's conjeiflure, 
 Tdpb dp 1 evpvtbij \ TpoLdp\ : in v. 
 1 197, u ttopIol Trpoybpoi\ ttopup. 
 {cvpveb-qs, ' spacious.')^ 
 
 1 1 9 1 ovcioos * EXXdvwv. ] Accus. 
 in apposition with the sentence: cf. 
 V. fS9^ xo-p{^ovTiv,note. 
 
 1192 aWlpa r v:a fi;;"Yav.j ' ilad 
 
r58 
 
 204)OKiVEOTS 
 
 EtXKaa-i kolvov ''Apr). 
 Uo TTOVOL irp&irovoL. 
 Kelvo'i yap Girepaev avSpdyrrov^;, 
 €K€ivo<: oijre aT€(f>ava}p 
 ovT€ ^aOeidp kvKUcop 
 
 [1 195 
 II9S 
 
 1200 
 
 passed into the wide air,' — had been 
 snatched from earth into the clouds, 
 — avapvaarbv yeviffdcu, d(f>avi<TdT}vai. 
 — 8vv(u, had plunged into the i/c'rps 
 of the sky: cf. Eur. AfcJ. 1296, 5« 
 ydp viv ijTOL yijs <r<f>e Kpv(pOrjvai 
 icarcu, I ^ iTTTjvbv dpai ffwp.' ts ai04- 
 pos pddos, I el fiiQ TVpdvuuv dufxaaiv 
 dibaei UKtfv. 
 
 iroXvKOivov.] * Universal :' Aesch. 
 T/u'b. 854, (the Acheron is crossed) 
 TrdvdoKov els dtpavij re x^P^^^ '• 
 Soph. Ei. 137, oUtol t6v 7' i^ 'Ajf5a| 
 vayKolvov Xl/xvas rrar^p dvard- 
 <r€ts. 
 
 1 195 Kctvos dnjp.] Not Paris, but 
 an indefinite person, the inventor of 
 public wars. This appears from du- 
 0pu)Trovs, *• mankind y in v. 1198. 
 Cf. Hor. Od. I. 3. 9, lUi rohur et 
 aes triplex \ Circa pediis erat, qui fra- 
 gileni truci \ Commisit pdago rakm 
 Primus. 
 
 ISci^cv.] Taught. Aesch. P. V. 
 464, drep 7vw/t?js t6 iray | lirpaaaovy 
 iare 5^ (r<piv dvToXds iyuj \ ?oct|a. 
 
 1 196 Koiv6v.] Thuc. I. 3, 87)\oi 54 
 fioi Kal T6de Twv irdKaiQv daOivetav 
 o^x VKiffra' irpb ydp twv TpwtKwv 
 ov8^v (palverat ir porepov KOivy 
 ipyaffafx4vTf i) 'EXXds. 
 
 1197 ir<Svoi. irpoTTOvoi.] 'Toils be- 
 yond all toils:' irpdirovos, 'prominent 
 among toils,' Cf. Aesch. Pers. 967, 
 KUKd TTpbKaKa^ ' evils conspicuous 
 among evils:' id. Suppl. 843, Pers. 
 970, dXaoTtt ffTvyvd irpbKaKa. For 
 TpOy in compounds, meaning inten- 
 sity, cf. irpbTraSf Trp6rra\ai. 
 
 1199— 1210. Metres of the se- 
 cond strophe : — 
 
 V. 1 199. e/rca'|oj ov\\t€ <rT€(^dvui>\: 
 
 iambic monometer: choriambus. 
 
 V. XMO. oJrc ^i0€l[dLy kvXTkuv]: 
 
 choriambic dimeter. 
 V. 1 20 1. velpXv epLoi \ TeprpXif ofiVK] 
 
 €iv\ : the same, hypcrcatal. 
 V. 1202. oO\t€ y\vKvu ai;X|cJf oto- 
 
 ^dv\ : the same, with anacrusis. 
 V. 1203. dOfffiopos o«7r I e wi/X"^" I • 
 
 choriambic dimeter. 
 V. 1204. Teprj/iv r|ai7eu'j: dadlylic 
 
 dimeter. 
 V. 1205. epwTWJ/S efjurluv airt- 
 
 TrmJo-lev u}p.oT\: dochmiac (cf. note 
 
 at V. 596 on metre of v. 607): 
 
 choriambus : bacchius. 
 V. 1207. Keipi,\ai8dfi€pip.v\o5 ovTuJi]: 
 
 anacrusis: choriambus: bacchius. 
 V. 1208. d\€T irvKii^aTsldpoffois]: ana- 
 
 crusis : choriambus : iambus. 
 V. 1209. Tiyyofievds | KOfx.ds\: cho- 
 riambus: iambus. 
 V. 1 2 10. Xvypds j p.vqfia.Td \ rpoi- 
 
 ds| : dadlylic trimeter. 
 
 1 199 o-T€<^v(i>v.] At Athenian 
 dinner-parties, the chaplets, — usually 
 of myrtle, Acuppfj'at, — were distributed 
 at dessert, just before the libation 
 was made. Cf. Athenaeus XV. p. 
 685, 7} 5^ tQv ffTecpdvuv koI p-vpiav 
 irporepov etaodoi els rd cvfiiroaia i)- 
 yciTO T^s devripas Tpairii;a%. 
 Ar. Ach. 1 145, Tiveiv are^avwaajULivcf}. 
 
 1200 Padcidv.] Largaruni. Pind. 
 O.yAW. 83,j8a^i's /cXapos, an 'ample' 
 inheritance. Cf. v. 130. 
 
 kvXCkwv.] The /ciJXt^ (calix) was 
 a broad, shallow goblet with two 
 handles. Did. ofAniiqq. vSee s. v. 
 Symposium^ for an engraving of a 
 drinking-scene from an ancient vase : 
 one of the guests holds a pxrrbv 
 (drinking-horn), — another a ^tdX?; 
 (saucer), — and three are dangling 
 empty *fi/Xt/cc$, suspended by one of 
 the handles to the fore- finger. 
 
 1 2 14] AIAS. 
 
 velfiep ifiol Tepyjrip ofiiXetp, 
 
 ovre yXvKVP avXcop oto/Sop 
 
 Bva/Jiopo^ oijT eppv')(uip 
 
 rep^jrip laveiv. 
 
 ipatTcop 8' ipwTcop direiravaep, wfioi. 
 
 KelfJLai, 3* dfiepLfjbPo<i oyTO)*?, 
 
 del irvKLpal<; hpocroi^; 
 
 T€jy6fjiepo<i KO/JLa^, 
 
 Xvypd^; fiprffULTa Tpota^. 
 
 Kol TTplp fi€P ef ippvx^ov 
 
 Belfxaro^; ^p /jloc irpo^oXd 
 
 Kol ^eXicop Oovpto^ Alar 
 
 pvp S' 0UT09 dpelrai arvyepry 
 
 159 
 
 1205 
 
 I2IO 
 
 1201 OfiiXciv.] i.t'. (cj(TTe) ofiiXch 
 {avTTfp ip.d), — not ip.k axrr^. Pintl. 
 N. X. 72, x^XcTrd S' ipLS dudpuTrois 
 ofxiXeiv Kpeffffdvuv, ' the animosity of 
 their betters is a troublesome visi- 
 tor for men.'—When the infinitive 
 added like o/itXeti' here is that of a 
 verb which governs the accusative 
 case, then the accusative governed 
 by the principal verb may be taken 
 either before or after the infinitive : 
 e.g. iouKe Ty t6\€i v6p.ovs au^eip 
 might mean either, ' he gave the city 
 laws to preserve it,' or, ' laws for it 
 to keep.' But when the epexcgeti- 
 cal infinitive is that of a verb which 
 governs the genitive or dative, then 
 the accusative governed by the prin- 
 cipal verb is usually the accusative 
 before the infinitive: e.g. Ww/ce tj 
 ir6Xei vdfJLOvs iirip-eXeicrOaL, ' he gave 
 the city laws to take care of it;' not, 
 ' for it to take care of.' 
 
 1202 avXiSv <StoPov.] The music 
 suppiled at banquets by the auX?;- 
 rpldes. 
 
 1206 d|Ji€pt|ivos ovTft)?.] */4//un- 
 cared for.' Plato Phaedr. p. 235 c, 
 vvv p.kv ovTUS OVK ^weiTreiJ', 'just 
 at this moment :' id. Gorg. p. 464 B, 
 TTjv 5i ivl (rc6/iOTi filav fi^v ovtws 
 6»op.d(Tai OVK ?xw, *I cannot quite 
 describe it by any one name.' 
 
 H07 8p(5<rois.] The 5u<7ayXtat, or 
 
 cunifortless bivouacs, are dwelt upon 
 also in Aesch. Ag. 542 ff., evval yap 
 TJaav britwv irpbs relx^ffLW \ e^ ovpa- 
 vov yap Kdvb 7^5 Xeip,d}viai \ dpoffot 
 KaTe^j/dKa^ov. 
 
 1210 |i.vi)p.aTa.] Accu-s. in oppo- 
 sition to the sentence: cf. v. 559, 
 w^;/^. — Schneidewin compares Simo- 
 nide^ /rag, loi. 3 (Bergk, p. 902), 
 H^paaii 5^ wepl <ppeal Tnfip.ara irdv- 
 ra I Tjxj/apLev, dpyaXir}s p.v7}p.aTa. vav- 
 
 fiaxh^. 
 
 12 1 1 15.] Triclinius, koX irplv fiif 
 otiv ivvvx^ov : Wolff, koX rrplv p.kp 
 alh vvxi-ov. With Dindorf s ^^, trpo- 
 /SoXtj eK ddparoi is a rather harsh 
 phrase for KaratpvyTj iK Se/yLtaros. 
 
 €ioa)xCov ScCjikaroS'] Schol. rijs 
 KVKTepLvijs i<p68ov tuu iroXepIcov. II. 
 II. 23, eil5«s, 'Arp^os vU;...ov XPV 
 iravvuxiov evdetv (iovXijtpbpov dpdpa,\ 
 (^ Xaoi T eiriTerpdtparai koI rbaaa 
 lj.ip.riXe. 
 
 1 2 14 dvcirai.] * Has become the 
 sacrifice of a malignant fate,'— has 
 been devoted, given up, to a destiny 
 which has worked its will with him. 
 dveiraif because animals dedicated 
 to a god were allowed to range at 
 large in pastures set apart for them ; 
 and were then said to be df era, dvei- 
 piiva. Her. II. 65, tQv 8i etveKey 
 iveirat rd Ipd {OvP^a) d Xiyotfii, *ca- 
 ra^ai-qv tv H rb, 9eia vpdyp.ara\ 
 
i6o 
 
 S04>OKAEOT5; 
 
 Saifiovi. Tt9 fioi, rk er ovv 
 
 repyln^ iireaTai ; 
 
 yepoLfiav iv vXaev eTrearc ttovtov 
 
 Trpo^rjfi aXUXvarov, aKpav 
 
 VTTo irXcLKa Souvlov, 
 
 ra? i€pd<i otto)? 
 
 irpoaenroLfiev WOavaf;, 
 
 TETKP02 
 KCLi firjv ISwv eairevaa top arparrjkaTrjv 
 * Ayafii/jLVov r^filv Bevpo tovS' opfiwfievov* 
 BrjXof; Be fiovaTt (TKaiov e/cXvacjv aTo/ia, 
 
 [1215 
 1215 
 
 1220 
 
 1225 
 
 Tac. Germ. X. (the sacred horses of 
 the German tribes), Publice alnntur 
 iisdem iiemoribiis ac lucis^ candiiii, 
 et niillo martali open' conta/li. 
 
 12 18 ^irco'Tt.] iireffTi (irovTijj) Tr6v- 
 Tov irpdfiXijua, 'where a sea-capo 
 juts upon the deep.' 
 
 12 19 GiKpav viro trXaKa DovvCov.] 
 'Level top:' lit., 'topmost level:' 
 so /*/«■/. 1430, OtTrfs 7rXd/ca: Eur. 
 Bacch. 307, irrjoQirra avv TreOKaiffi 
 5iK6pv(f)ov irXoLKa (of Parnassus). 
 
 SovvCov. ] Voyagers from the east 
 could first descry from Sunium the 
 spear-point and helmet-crest of A- 
 thene Promachus, — the bronze sta- 
 tue (upwards of 60 feet high) on 
 the Acropolis : Paus. i. 28. Cf. Od. 
 III. 278, ^ovviov ipov...aKpbv ^Adrj- 
 I'^wi', 'promontory of Attica.' There 
 was a chapel at Sunium to ^Adrivd 
 ^ovvids, and also to Poseidon, — in- 
 voked here, as at Geraestus, the S. 
 promontory of Euboea, — by voyag- 
 ers : Ar. £(/. 560, Souvtdpare, w Fe- 
 pcdffTie TToi Kpouov. 
 
 1222 irpo<rciiroi)i€V.J Trpoffelirufiev 
 might have been expecfied ; but the 
 optative is used on account of the 
 preceding optative yevoifirju. Cf. 
 /%//. 324, dvfibv yivoLTO X"P^ ""X?;- 
 p(a<raL Tore, | iV a2 Mvx^vat yvoiev, 
 K.T.X : Aesch. £um. 288, iXdoi (may 
 she come !) . . . 3irwj yivoiro tQv5' 
 ifiol XufT^pios. — For the custom of 
 
 greeting the land to which one re- 
 turns, cf. Aesch. Ag. 486 (the herald), 
 iui Trarpi^ov oudas 'A/yyct'as x^°^^^-" 
 
 (pdoS, K.T.X. 
 
 1223 — 1420. This passage forms 
 the ^^o5os, = n^poi 6\ov rpayipdias 
 /xed' i oi/K (<TTL x^po^ fieXos, Arisl. 
 Poet. 12. 25. 
 
 1223. Teucer — who left the stage 
 at V. 1 184 to take steps for the burial 
 of Ajax — now reenters, having hur- 
 ried back on seeing Agamemnon 
 advancing in angry haste to the 
 spot where Eurysaces and Teucer 
 were kneeling beside the body of 
 Ajax. 
 
 Kal jiTJv. j Cf. v. 1168, note. 
 
 1224 i^ixiv.] 'To our danger.' — 
 bppnbp.€vo% rj/juv could not stand for 
 opfiufievoi Trpbs ijp.ds. The dative = 
 'for us,' i.e. 'for our embarrassment.* 
 Cf. £/. 271, f5a; ... rbv auToivTTjv 
 ijfilu iv Koirri irarpbs. 
 
 1225 jiovotC] fxoi i(TTi: so ovp.oL 
 = oi ifioi. 
 
 <rKai6v. ] ' Perverse, ' — full of pre- 
 judice and narrow animosity. Cf. 
 V. 1272. 
 
 licXviTttv o-TOfia.] Isocr. Panath. 
 p. 252. 96, ^7rct5T77rep ^ttcXt^Xu^^ /iot 
 Tb irappTjffid^effdac Kcd \fKvKa rb 
 (TTOfia. Ovid Af. III. 261, turn lin- 
 gtiam ad iiirgia solvit. 
 
 32] MAS. 
 
 APAMBMNON 
 ce Br) ra Beiva pi]fiar ar/yeWovo-l fiat 
 TXrjvaL KaO* rjfJLWv wS' dvoifiay/crl '^avetv^ 
 ae TOCj TOP eK t^9 al')(/jbaX(OTLBo<; Xeyo), 
 rj TTOV Tpa<l>€U av fJurjTpo^ evyevov^i airo 
 vylrrjX^ eicofnret'i Koir aKpwv (oBoLiropeL^, 
 OT ovBev wv Tov fjLTjBev avTearrj^ hirep, 
 KovTe (TTparrjyovf; ovre vavap')^ov^ fioXelv 
 
 i6i 
 
 1230 
 
 1226 — 1315. Enter AGAMEM- 
 NON. — Agam. 'And is it thou of 
 whom I hear this insolence — thou, — 
 the son of the slavewoman, — ^who 
 deniest that Ajax was subjedl to my 
 rule? And who was Ajax? Because 
 the arms of Achilles were awarded 
 to Odysseus, we are ever to be as- 
 sailed by Teucer's clamours, or stab- 
 bed by Teucer's slanders! This 
 shall not be : leani to know thy 
 place. Bring a free man to plead 
 thy cause: I know not thy outlandish 
 jargon. — Tai. O shame that such 
 services as thine, Ajax, should be 
 slighted thus ! O reckless braggart, 
 when the flames were wrapping oui 
 ships and when the Trojans were in 
 our camp, who saved us then ? When 
 an opponent for He(5lor had to be 
 found, who was it that confronted 
 him in single fight? And at the 
 side of Ajax stood I, the slave,— if 
 the son of Telamon and Hesionc 
 may be called a slave by the son of 
 the Phrygian stranger Pelops and a 
 false Cretan woman. — Know that 
 thou wilt touch this corpse at thy 
 peril ; better for me to die in such a 
 cause than for the sake of thy bro- 
 ther's wife. Then look to thyself: 
 if thou meddlest with me, thou wilt 
 repent thy rashness.' 
 
 1226 rd 8civA pT|p.aTa.] ' These 
 blustering words' (of which I have 
 heard) ; — not like to. Seicd at v, 312. 
 
 1227 xcivciv. ] For xo^veiv p-q/xara, 
 cf. v. 1096, dfiaprdvovaiv Hrj^ note. 
 —Xoi-vtXv. Lobeck compares Attius, 
 frag. Armorum ludic.y Hem vercor 
 plusquamfas est capthom hiscere. 
 
 1228 frk Tot, K.T.X.] Ant. 442, 
 
 AJ. 
 
 ak 5^, ai T^p ve6ov(rav is vidop Kdpa: 
 El. 1445, ai Toi, eh Kplvw, vaX ak. 
 t\]v iv T(^ irdpos I XP^^V ^po.<reTap. 
 
 rbv Ik tt)s ai\^aXci>TC8os.] Cf. 
 w. 1013, 1020, notes. 
 
 1230 €ir* &Kpo)V.] Sc iv &Kp(ap 
 daKTijXujp. Libanius Decl. T. iv. 
 p. 162, iw^ aKpuv Topeijeffdai: Philo 
 deSomn. Lib. I. p. 60, dKpo^a.r€Lv.^ 'to 
 strut.' (Lobeck.) 
 
 1 231 OTc] = ^7r€t8^. Ar. Nub. 34, 
 i^iiKlKos iy.iy' iK tGip ifiQv, \ 6t€ Kal 
 5kas w0Xi;/ca, /c.r.X. In this sense 
 6t€ is usually followed by the per- 
 fect : but also by the aorist in sense 
 of perf., El. 38, Ant. 170. 
 
 ovhlv WV...TOV |iT|8A'.] 'When, 
 being naught, (ill-born, cf. v. 1094,) 
 thou hast stood up for him who is as 
 nothing' (dead). Cf. v. 767, note. 
 The phrase 6 fi-qhip {El. 1 166) is used 
 indifferently >vith 6 oiiMp (Eur. Phoen. 
 598) ; but, while the latter is a blunt, 
 direct expression, 6 pi-ribiv has always 
 a bitter, derisive tone; — 'he who is 
 as nothing,' * no better than a cipher.' 
 For iiy\Ziv etvai of the dead (or the 
 doomed to death), cf. v. 1275: El. 
 1 166: EvLT. Andr. 1077, ^^^^^ *^m'' 
 diriSKb/XTp'. 
 
 1232 Koirre <rTpart\ycf»s, k.t.X.] 
 This is an exaggeration. Teucer 
 had not, in fa<5l, denied the general 
 headship of Agamemnon over the 
 independent princes who joined the 
 expedition. He had merely denied 
 the claim of Menelaus to any au- 
 thority over Ajax. * Thou didst sail 
 ' hither' (he said to Menelaus, v. 1 105) 
 ' imder the command of others,' (/. e. 
 of Agamemnon,) — * not (like him) as 
 * universal chieL' The statement of 
 
 II 
 
 !\ i 
 
 1| 
 
 r 
 
l62 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 [1233 
 
 i7/ia9 'A^atwj/ ovre aov Sia>fi6cra), 
 
 ravT ovK cLKovetv fieyaXa 7rpo<; ^ovXmv Kaxd ; 
 iroiov KeKpcuya<i dv8p6<; wS* v7r€p<f)pova ; 
 TTot fidvTO<; 17 TTOV crrdirro^ ovirep ovk iyw ; 
 oi)/c ap A'xaLOL'i avope^ etai, ttXyiv ooe; 
 
 1235 
 
 Teucer that Ajax came out airrod 
 Kparwu (v. 1099) was not inconsis- 
 tent with recognition of Agamemnon 
 aspresident of the expedition. Each 
 of the Greek princes, while acknow- 
 ledging a common head, was at the 
 same time an independent chief. 
 
 1333 'AxauGv oiTtc o-ov.] t. c. 
 ofb-c 'Axatwi' oUnt <roV. Aesch. A^. 
 515, Hdpis yhp oUre <rwTc\9;5 irtSXts] 
 ^^€jJx«Tot, /c.T.X. : Cho. ■286, 5^x^- 
 adai 5' oUre avXKieuf rivd. — The el- 
 lipse of the first negative, when ovM 
 follows, is rarer in good writers. 'A- 
 Xaiwi' ovhk ffov would usually mean 
 
 * of the Greeks, and not of you.' See, 
 however, Thuc. viii. 99, ai ^olvur- 
 ffcu VTJei ovdi 6 l!i(raa<p4pjrrii...*iKov. 
 In Lucian this use of ouW is frequent, 
 ^.^. Far. Hist, i. 655, II. 682. — Cf. 
 V. 944, dalfJLuv Kovdels dvdpQvy note. 
 
 1234 avT^s apx<*>v.] Teucer had 
 only said, ai/ToG KparQy (v. 1099). 
 Cf. V. 12 32, note. 
 
 123s ooiiXttv.] For the term 5cv- 
 Xos applied to Teucer, cf. v. 1020, 
 note. For the plural cf. v. 734, note: 
 
 1236 iroCov K^Kpa^as, k. t. X.] 
 
 * IVAat (not tIvos, who) was the man 
 'about whom thou art so loud and 
 
 * insolent?' — KiKpa.-^a.^ *hast set up a 
 *cry,' '^ art loud:' so, with present 
 sense, ^ippvxa, K^KXayya-y XAd/ca, 
 fiifiriKa^ fUfxvKa. — ivSpSsj 'concern- 
 ing,' (a sort of partitive genitive, 
 Madvig Synt. § 53 :) cf. PAi/. 339, 
 dva^lov p.h <f>orr6i i^epi^ffofiaiy * I will 
 
 * ask (notyhw*, but) adout him :' £/. 
 3 1 7, T<A Kaffiyviyrov ri <fyfis. . . ; Od. XI. 
 1 74, dir^ hi /lot varpbi re xal vUoi 
 tv KariXeiirov. 
 
 1237 iroi PcLvTOS oZtrtp ouk iy(u;] 
 'Whither went he, or where stood, 
 'that I did not?' *In what service 
 
 * did Ajax take part, — at what post of 
 
 * danger was he found, — from which 
 
 * I was absent?' Agamemnon assumes 
 that his own original claim to su- 
 premacy could be invalidated only 
 l)y proved superiority on the part 
 of Ajax. * The presumption is that 
 ' I am commander-in-chief. It rests 
 ' with you to shew that my prcemi- 
 
 * nence has been forfeited by marked 
 
 * inferiority to Ajax. Can you point 
 ' to any instance in which he eclipsetl 
 
 * me?* When, at v. 12S1, Agamemnon 
 is accused of having denied that 
 Ajax had ever stood on the same 
 battle-field with him, Teucer is 
 misrepresenting Agamemnon just as 
 Agamemnon (v. 1234) misrepresent- 
 ed Teucer. — Hermann : — ' where 
 did he go,' &c. 'where it was not 
 
 * / that went?' /. e. * where did he 
 ' go, and not rather I?'' i. e. * He 
 
 * shared in no service of danger; I, 
 'in all.' Hermann lays stress on 
 V. 1281 : but see above. 
 
 iroi pdvTOs.] Lobeck and Schnei- 
 dewin, irov ^dvroi. But cf. Porson 
 ad Eur. //cc. 1062, to. (ttw, irS, 
 Kdfi}p(i), TCI /3w: — ' Haec verba iunxit 
 etiam Sophocles, Ai. 1237, rov 
 pdvTOi -fj Tou araPTos ; ubi iroT ^dvros 
 re(5le habere videtur Brunckii codex, 
 licet ceteri et Schol. ad 1273 vov 
 dent...nou enim quietem notat; to? 
 motum ; x^ in utramvis partem sumi- 
 tur.' — Tov for Tot is common in late 
 Greek : but where it is found in this 
 sense in good writers, it is often pro- 
 bably due to the fault of cop)rists : 
 see Liddell and Scott s. v. irov, where 
 isquoted a remark by the grammarian 
 Phrynichus : — ttov dtrei ; dfidprri/xa. 
 
 PcCvTOS trrdvTos.] /V^/7. 833, 
 
 irov ardcei, Toi 5^ ^da-et ; Eur. A/c. 
 863, TOt p<3, ird ffTui; 
 
 I238dv8pcs.] Emphatic : cf. V. 77. 
 
 1249] AIA2. 
 
 ircKpov^ €Otyfjb€v rwp *A^^\\etft)i' ottXaw 
 dywva^ ^Apyeloiari fcrfpv^at t6t€, 
 el 7ravTa')(ov <f)avovfjL€0* ix Tevxpov Ka/col, 
 KOVK apKeaei iroO* vpXv ovK rjaa-rjfjLevoi^ 
 eiKecv a roh ttoXKoIctlv ^peaKcv Kpt,Tal<ij 
 aXX' alev rjfid^ rj KaKol^ fiaXelre ttov 
 ^ aifv Boko) KevTrjaeO* ol XeXcLfi/jbivoL. 
 
 €K TOOvSe p,€VTOC TWV TpOTTCOP OVK dv TTOTf 
 
 /caTd(TTaai<; yevoir dv ovBevo^; vofJLov, 
 
 el Tois BUrj viKcovraf; e^wOr^aojJbev 
 
 KCLi Toif^ cnncrOev €9 to irpoaOev d^ofiev. 
 
 163 
 
 124O' 
 
 1245 
 
 1239 ''Tiicpovs.] *To our cost.' 
 Cf. Eur. Bacch. 357 (Sirws) Odvyji, 
 TiKphv pdKx^vffiv iu Qi^^aii Idujv : 
 /.A. 1315, w dvffTaXaiv iyijj, inKpav,\ 
 iriKpav iSovcra dvaeX^vav. 
 
 loiYficv.] By syncope for iolKa- 
 fi€v. So K^Kpayfiep for Kexpdyafiev : 
 iTriindp.iv (//. II, 34 1) plpf. for ^tc- 
 irideifieu, of iTiireidopiai. 
 
 1240 t6t€.] Cf. V. 650, note. 
 
 1 24 1 -ravraxov.] 'Come what 
 will,' — 'in any case:' /'. e. if any 
 one, save the candidate in whom 
 Teucer is interested, wins. Cf. Ant. 
 634, TToofTaxv Sputn-es, *a.6i how we 
 may:* Aesch. Euin. 447, T/ad^as... 
 ■noMTaxht 'fare I as I may.' 
 
 <^vov|u6a.] * Be made out ' base: 
 cf. V. 1020, note. 
 
 1243 ctKCiv.] 'To acquiesce in...' 
 In poetry ef/cctj' takes an accus. of the 
 concession made : e. g. Phil. 465, 
 Q(h% I irXouv T]iixv itKT}. But here, in 
 etKciv {eKeiva) d ijpeffKeVy etKeiv rd. 56- 
 ^avra rots Kpirais, the accus. is ra- 
 ther a species of cognate accus., — 
 'to yield in accordance with what 
 the judges have decided :' cf. O. C. 
 172, €tKOVTa% a 5et. Schneidewin 
 understands the dative iKdpon after 
 ftKctVy comparing v. 1050: but this 
 seems too harsh. 
 
 1244 KOKOIS PoXciTC] Cf. v. 501, 
 
 idiTTUJv, note. 
 
 1 245 <rvv 86Xcp KcvTq<r€T .] ' Prick 
 me by stealth,' with whispered slan- 
 ders : opposed to /ca/cot s ^dWew, open 
 
 reviling: 'pelt me with abuse, or 
 ' stad me in the dark. ' There is also 
 an allusion to the nocturnal on- 
 slaught of Ajax : cf. v. 47, viKTwp 
 ^0' u/tas ^6\ios op/JLarai fidvos. 
 
 <rvv 8dX«.] With the help of, by 
 means of, fraud: cf. Phi/. 842, ko/j,- 
 weiv.. dreXij ai>v ^evbeffw. ib. 1334, 
 Tpiv 6v...rhi. iripyafxa \ j^irv roiahe rb- 
 ^ot$ ^iv ff* ifiol iripaas (paprjs. 
 
 01 X€Xci|i|&/voi.] ' The losers of 
 the race,' — left behind and distanced. 
 Cf. v. 543, note. 
 
 1247 Kardo-Too'is.] Here, the 
 Jirm establishing^ as opposed to the 
 initial vofiodeala. 
 
 1248 TOl)s...VlK(WVTa$.] NotwiciJ- 
 
 aam-as. The pres. of viKdu^ often 
 used as a perf., serves here tP em- 
 phasize the tenure of victor's place by 
 him who has won it, and who cannot 
 justly be dispossessed. Cf. Pind. O. 
 IX. 167, vukQv iir€ari<f>6LV0}<T€ ^wfibv. 
 So El. 342, T^s TiKTov<rrjs, parentis 
 tttaCf for T^s TCKoi'/arji. — For the plur., 
 cf. V. 734, note. 
 
 1249 TOVG SirurOcv, k.t.X.] The 
 strategus Agamemnon borrows a 
 metaphor from the disposition of 
 an army. Can good order be 
 maintained, if rear and van are 
 to be constantly changing places? 
 Cf. Her. VIII. 89 (describing the 
 confusion in the Persian fleet at 
 Salamis), ol 6xia-0€ reray/xivoi is 
 TO irpbade Trjffi vtjval vapUvcu ireipd)^^ 
 
 ULiVOL. 
 
 II — 2 
 
164 
 
 20<D0KAE0TS 
 
 aXX elp/creov raK iariv ov yap ol TrXareU 
 
 ovB^ €Vpvva)TOL ^c5t€9 aa<l>a\€(TTaToc^ 
 
 «\V ol <l>povovirr€<: €V KpaTOvai 7ravTa')(0v. 
 
 fiiycbf; Be irXevpa fiov^ viro (TjiiKpas o/io)? 
 
 fiao'TLyo^: 6p66<; et? oBov iropeveraL. 
 
 Kol (Tol irpoaepirov tovt iyw to (fxipfiaKOV 
 
 opw Tor^t €1 firj vovv KaraKTrjaet two: 
 
 09 avBpo<i ovxir omo^, a)OC rjBr} aKka^, 
 
 OaptTwv vfipL^et,^ Kd^eKevOepooTOfiel^;, 
 
 ov o'(i)(f>pourf<T€i^ ; ov fiadcov 09 el (^vaiv 
 
 aWov Tcv a^ec<; dvBpa Bevp eXevOepov, 
 
 6(TTC<; 7r/?09 T^fid<; dirrl cov \efet ra ad; 
 
 [1250 
 1250 
 
 1355 
 
 1260 
 
 1350 clpKWov.] Cf. V. 1140, noU. 
 
 irXaT€is . . . € vp V vwTot.] * Burly ' . . . 
 * broad-shouldered.' irXarus, — sug- 
 tjesting especially breadth of chest, 
 — is used here in a general sense, — 
 ' broad and big.' In the //iad Ajax 
 is ireXdjpios (II. 229), — f^oxos 'Ap- 
 yeiuv K€<pa\r]P ^5' evpias iSfiovt {i^. 
 227). 
 
 i2ni dercfjoX^ffTaToi.] Cf. vv. 
 75S ft 
 
 1252 ol ^povovvTCS €v.] For the 
 position of eu, cf. Aesch. Eiim. 87, 
 adho% hk TTotfiv-ev <f>€piyyvov rb cbv. 
 — This sentiment soon receives an 
 illustration by the success of Odys- 
 seus in gaining the good- will of both 
 parties, and in adding a moral tri- 
 umph to his vidtory in the prize- 
 contest. Cf. V. 124, 7iote. 
 
 H53 (r}iiiKpds.] As compared with 
 the * large ribs' on which it falls: 
 cLAnf. 477, fffiiKpi^ x<*^'*'V 5' o^Sa 
 Tot% Ovfiovfiivovt I tirirovs Karaprv- 
 Sirras. 
 
 1254 6p9hs els 686v iropcverai.] 
 'Travels (is brought) straight into 
 the road,' — upon any attempt to turn 
 aside into tempting pastures. — 6p66s, 
 moving forward in a straight line. 
 Cf. Eur. Helen. 1555, raiJpctos 5^ 
 xoCj j oi>/c "^^eX* 6p$bs aavida irpo<T- 
 ^ijrai KdrOf * would not ^o forward 
 (into the ship) over the plank.' 
 
 1255 ^opfiaKoy.] *Corre(5live,'sc. 
 
 r^v pLd.<mya» — Pindar calls a warm 
 cloak ypvxpav . . . €v^iavbv ipdpfiaKov 
 avpav {O. IX. 146): cf. 'Exiv. frai^. 
 59. -2, X670S i(Td\bs. ..<f>dp/xaKOP <p6^ov. 
 
 1256 Ttveu] Ironical. Cf. 77///. 
 1 1 30, (5 t6^ov, tjtov iXeivbv op^s, (f>pi- 
 va^ €t Tivas ^x^*^« 
 
 1257 dvSpos ovK^T ovTOS.] Gen. 
 absolute. — For cr/cias, cf. /l/. I159, 
 where Eledlra speaks of the relics 
 of Orestes as <rTo56y re KalaKiau 
 duujfpeXij. Eur. Meleag*frag. 15.2, 
 iras dv\\p yi} Kal a Kid. Hor. Od. 
 IV. 7. 16, pulvis et umbra sunius. 
 
 1 259 os] = ofoy, sc. SoOXos (V.T235). 
 Plato Etithyd. p. 283 D, povXeaSe 
 avrbv yeviffOai ffo<f>bv, dfiadij 5^ /xt] 
 eXvcu; ovkovv 8s fih ovk iffTi, §ou- 
 Xecrde avrbv yev^aOai, <5s 5' iari vvv, 
 firjKiri elvat. 
 
 1260 dXXov Ti.v'...eXru6€pov.] i.e. 
 AWov Tiud OS iXevdepos iffriv. Cf. 
 Od. VI. 84, d/xa T-gye Kal afx<f>lTroXoL 
 KLOv AXXat, * with their mistress went 
 her handmaids beside. ' 
 
 1 261 ooTis wpis T])l,aS, K. T. X.] 
 Agamemnon affecfls to treat Teucer 
 as a slave (cf. v. 1020, note)^ — dis- 
 qualified by his condition for giving 
 evidence in person on the matter in 
 dispute. The testimony of a slave 
 was not admitted in the Athenian 
 courts of law, unless given under 
 torture {^daavos). Cf. Ter. Phorm. 
 II. I. 62 (the play is ixfalliala, and 
 
 1268] AIA2. 
 
 (Tov yap \eyovTO<i ovKer du pAOocfi iyaa' 
 
 T171/ f^dpfiapov yap yXwaaav ovk eiraCto, 
 
 XOPOS 
 eW^ vfilv dfjL(l)olv vov<i yevoiTo aa)(f>povelv' 
 TovTov yap ovBev a^wv C'^co \wov <f>paaaL. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 tf>ev* TOV 6av6inro^ C09 Ta)(^ela rt? fipoTol^ 
 ')(dpL<i Biappel Kal irpoBova a\i<rKeraLy 
 el (TOV y 08' dvqp ovB^ iirl afiiKpwv Xoyayu, 
 
 165 
 
 1265 
 
 the scene is laid at Athens) : Serz'om 
 homlncm causam orare leges non si- 
 nunt, Neijiie testimoui dii^io est. 
 
 1262 <rov...|JLd6oi|ii.j fiavOdvuj ae, 
 * I perceive you :' fiavOdvu (TOU, * I 
 'understand you.' Plato Phileb. p. 
 51 C, €u^j/ Ti Xiytjiy <f>T)alv 6 X670S... 
 €t fjLov fxavOdveis: id. Gorg.\i. 463 D, 
 dp oZv hv fiddois diroKpivafiivov ; ' will 
 you nnderstaml my answer?' — Cf. 
 Gorg. p. 517 c, dyvoolvvTi^ dXXiy- 
 Xwj', o Ti Xiyofi€v : Apol. p. 27 A, 
 dpa 7i/cu<7erai ^(jjKpdT7]S...^fiov x^' 
 pt€PTi<^o/ji4i'ov ; 
 
 1263 pdppapov.] Since his mo- 
 ther, Ilesione, was of Troy. At 
 Athens, according to a law passed 
 on the proposal of Pericles, the son 
 of a citizen by a foreign woman 
 was himself ^A'os, and did not enjoy 
 the franchise. (Plut. Per. c. 37.) 
 In V. 1291 flf. Teucer retorts the 
 taunt. 
 
 1266 ws Tax€id Tis] = ws raxi<as 
 vm, 'in what quick sort.' The use 
 of the adje<5live for the adverb is 
 
 frequent, e.g. Phil. 808 {vbaoi) 
 
 6^6ta 0otT^ KoX Tttxct* dir4px€T0.i. 
 The peculiarity here is the addition 
 to it of rts in the sense of Trws : for, 
 though 6 dvT^p TttXiJ'S ipx^rai is an 
 ordinary phrase, it would be difficult 
 to find anytliing like 6 dur)p Tax«5s rts 
 (pxerai. Nor can the words ws ra- 
 X€tci Tts xd/t>is diappel be resolved into 
 ws rax«d rts X°-P'-^ iffriv, ij diappei 
 (like oXa Xpvabdefiis fwei, for ol'a Xp. 
 iariy, 17 iwci, £1. 159); since raxeta 
 could not by itself stand for ^{ja-x^^oi 
 
 or t^tTTjXos, 'fugitive.' Schneide- 
 
 win compares A /it. 95 1, d fioipidia rts 
 56va<Tis Seivd, — a passage in no way 
 like this, but meaning simply, d^totpt- 
 5^a {Svvaffis) deivd ris SiLrvafils iaruf. 
 
 1 267 irpo8ov<r* dXCo-KCTai .] 'Stands 
 approved a traitor' to the dead. False- 
 ness to the dead would properly be 
 l^redicated of the persons who forget 
 him: here it is poetically predicated 
 of the gratitude lu/iich fades out of 
 their minds. 
 
 1268 cl-.-ovSc'.] When d is equi- 
 valent to 5rt, and introduces, not an 
 hypothesis, but a fadl, it is followed 
 by ov: e.g. Dem. Olynth. I. p. 15. 
 23, elr' OVK al(rxpbv...el rb fih 'Ap- 
 yeiov TrXijdos ovk i<pop'qdrf,...vfi€ii di 
 ^o^rjO-fiffeffde ; Madvig^ywA 202 an. 
 — Cf. V. 1 131, note. 
 
 ov8' cirV try.iKpuv X6-y(i)v.] 'Not 
 even in slight respedls,' 'on slight 
 accounts;' — * not only does he ignore 
 'the great and signal instances (vv. 
 '1273, 1283) in which Ajax was the 
 
 * preserver of the Greeks, but re- 
 ' fuses to give him credit for even 
 'moderate merits.' For X67WI', cf. 
 Plato PeJ>. p. 366 B, Kara rlva oOj/ in 
 X6yov diKaioffiivrjv dv irpb fieyiffTrjs 
 ddiKlas aipoipied' dv ; — 'on what 
 
 * ground — in what respedl ?' — Schnei- 
 dewin renders: — 'remembers him 
 'not even with paltry words,' 'with 
 ' the cheap requital of words :' com- 
 paring, for a/xiKpuv, O. C, 443, 
 
 ^Trous fiiKpov x^pt" I (pvyai a</>tp 
 
 7]Xu}p.T]v, ' they let me go into banish- 
 ment for (want of) ouj little word 
 
i66 20a>OKAEOT2 
 
 Aia^, €T ia")(€i fivrjoTiVy ov av TroXXa^ct? 
 TTiv a"^v TTpoTeivQJv TTpovKafjLef; yjnrxrjv Sopei* 
 aW* ot'xcrai Srj iravra ravr ippififiiva. 
 cS TToXXa Xifa? dpTi KavomjT errrj, 
 ov fJLvr)fiov€V€i^ ovK€T ovScv, TjviKa 
 kpKeoDV TToff vfiwi 0UT09 iyK€/cX7j/jb€Pov<;, 
 rj&rj TO firjSev ovra^ iv TpoTrfj 8op6<;y 
 ippvaar ikOwv /Movvof;, dfi(j)l fiev veoov 
 
 [1269 
 
 1270 
 
 1275 
 
 (spoken in my favour) :' — and for 
 iwl, O. C. 746, iirl irpo<nr6\ov /ttas 
 Xi>}pi^v. But though ff^iiKpov iiroi, 
 in the sing., might mean *a little 
 (/'. e. easily-spoken) word,' the mere 
 use of the //«ra/ would mar the fit- 
 ness of the phrase. ^/xiKpoi \&yoi, 
 * a series of little words,' would be an 
 almost comic parody of fffiiKpbv iiros. 
 
 1269 ACas.] Cf. V. 89, fiote. 
 oJ.] Depending on irpoCKa/xei = 
 
 iwepiKafiei. So irpoKivdweveiv, irpo- 
 fidx^ffdcd Ttvos. 
 
 1270 86pfi.] Depending on irpo- 
 Tclvup. For the form cf. v. 515, 
 note. — In //. IX. 322 Achilles says, — 
 ' I no longer hold myself Ijound, as 
 formerly,' aUl i/xrjv ^i'Xtjj' irapa- 
 ftaWofjLCvoi iroXefxl^eiv. 
 
 1271 ippi^^va.] 'Flung aside.' 
 Cf. Aesch. /:'«;«. 206, Kvirpis 5' drt- 
 /ios T(pd^ aTrippixrai X67y, 'is dis- 
 honoured and spumed.' 
 
 1 2 73 }iivT)^ovcvcis ovScv . . . ijvUa. J 
 ovZiv adverbial: i)vlKa, 'when,' in- 
 stead of 5rt or ws. Thuc. II. 21, 
 fiefJLyrifJi^voi koI nXctcToaVa/cra, ...Sre 
 iff^aXuiP . . . aM€Xf*}pW^ ttoXlv : Eur. 
 Tro. 70, oW ^vIk' Atas clX/ce Ka- 
 ffdvbpav ^iq.. 
 
 1 2 74 IpK^ttV 4^k<icXti(i,^vovs. ] 
 
 *Shut within your lines:' — the geni- 
 tive depending on the notion of iv- 
 80V contained in iyKeKX-g/xevovs. Cf. 
 Eur. Phoen. 451, rbvV eiffeSi^u) rei- 
 Xio)v=^€t(T(i} reix^uv id^^u. — ipKcuv^ 
 the rampart, surrounded by a fosse, 
 which protected the Greek ships 
 drawn up on the beach: //. xii. 4, 
 reixos vxepdev | €vpi>, rb Troi-qdavTo 
 vcQv virep, d/jL<pl di rdippov \ ifXaaav. 
 —The nth book of the /liat^ (vv. 
 
 283 ff.) relates the success of the 
 Trojans in driving the Greeks within 
 their entrenchments. In the 12th 
 book (the 'Tcixo/iax^a'), the Tro- 
 jans attack the rampart, ami the 
 Greeks defend it from within. In 
 the 13th book (y. 87) the Trojans at 
 length effect an entrance : but on 
 Hedtor l)eing wounded, retreat (xiv. 
 506). A second irruption of the Tro- 
 jans, — in repelling which Patroclus 
 was the prominent Greek hero, — 
 is related in the 15th and i6th 
 books (XV. 342 — XVI. 644). 
 
 1275 TO |fcT)Siv Svras.] Cf. vv. 
 767, 1231, notes. 
 
 iv Tpoinrj Sopos.] *On that day of 
 rout:' (not with ippvaaro^ 'turning 
 back, rallying your forces'). Cf. v. 
 963, note. 
 
 1276 4XGwv.] i.e. coming forward, 
 — coming into the van of fight. On 
 the day when the Greeks were dis- 
 comfited and driven within their 
 lines, Ajax was among the last to 
 retreat, but yielded at length to a 
 panic inspired in him by Zeus (//. 
 XI. 543). Both the 'great' and the 
 • lesser ' Ajax were adlive in encou- 
 raging the Greeks to defend the 
 wall (//. XII, 265); and when, at 
 last, the Trojans came pouring over 
 it {vTr€pKaT^(i7i<rav opUXif), II. XIII. 
 87), and the defenders had retreated 
 to their ships, it was Ajax who, with 
 his namesake, was inspired by Po- 
 seidon to retrieve the fortunes of 
 the day (//. xiv. 410). The turning- 
 point of the struggle was the wound- 
 ing of Hedor by Ajax (//. xiv. 410) ; 
 — soon afterwards the Trojans re- 
 treated {ib. 506). 
 
 1 281] AIA2. 
 
 oKpoicnv rjBrj paimKoU eSwXtot? 
 
 irvpo^ <f)\er/ovTO^, €9 Be vamiKa (TKcufyrf 
 
 irrjhwvTO'i dp&rjv "E/CTopo? Ta(f)pa)V virep ; 
 
 Tt9 ravr aweLp^ev ; ov^ 00 ^v o opwp raoei^ 
 
 ou ovBafiov <^^ ovBe av^^rjvat, iroBl; 
 
 167 
 
 1280 
 
 fjiovvos.] piovvos for pu>vos occurs 
 twelve times in dialogue in the ex- 
 tant plays of Sophocles, and once 
 besides vafrag. 426. Aeschylus has 
 liQvvoi-<l/ in senarii {P. V. 823) : au<5l. 
 Rhes. 31 itoijvapxot- (in lyrics). — For 
 other Ionic forms in tragic senarii 
 cf. V. 894, note. 
 
 d|M)>l yXv vewv, k. t. X.] So- 
 ]>hocles here blends two episodes of 
 the Iliad. Homer speaks of two oc- 
 casions on which the Trojans storm- 
 ed the Greek rampart. On the first 
 occasion, of which Ajax was the hero 
 (//. XI. 283 — XIV. 506), the ships 
 were not fired, though the contest 
 raged close to them (xiv. 65), and 
 Agamemnon thought of launching 
 them and flying. On the seconcl 
 occasion (//. xv. 342— xvi. 644), 
 the ships were fired : but Patroclus, 
 and not Ajax, was the prominent 
 hero in the rally of the Greeks. It 
 was Patroclus who ^k vtjuv iXaaev, 
 Kara 5' ia^((T€v al06p.€vov irvp {11. 
 XVl. 293). 
 
 1277 diKpoi<riv.] The torches 
 thrown into the ships had not only 
 kindled the lower timbers, but had 
 sent flames up to the rowers' seats, — 
 called d/cpots, ' topmost,' with respedl 
 to the planks lining the bottom and 
 the sides of the vessel. An ana- 
 chronism would be involved in ren- 
 dering dicpots eSwX^ois * the topmost 
 row of seats,' — (/'. e. the benches of 
 the dpayiTat as opposed to those of 
 the ^vyTrai and daXapuTai): for the 
 Homeric ships have only one bank 
 of oars. The introdu(5lion of biremcs 
 (5tT7p€is, SlKpora) is ascribed by Pliny 
 to the people of Erythrae in Ionia 
 (II. N. VII. 57). Triremes, accord- 
 ing to Thucydides (i. 13) were first 
 built by the Corinthians. 
 
 vavTiKots ISmXCois-] The expres- 
 sion veCjv vavTiKOL iSuXia — 'the seats 
 of the sailors in the ships' — is not 
 tautological. Nauri/td goes closely 
 with eSwXto, defining the /:ind of 
 seat, — viz., a rowing bench. In 
 Homer the seats of the rowers are 
 
 KX-^iHes, — or ^a {transtra). The 
 latter is the usual word in prose. 
 
 1278 vavTbKol <rKd<[>Ti.] *The 
 'hulls of the ships,' — the 'vessels' 
 themselves, as opposed to their fur- 
 niture of benches, &c. Not only had 
 the ships been fired by torches thrown 
 from a distance, but He<5lor with his 
 Trojans was rushing on to board 
 them. 
 
 1279 irTj8«vTOs ap8t]v.] Cf. II. 
 XI 1 1. 53, where Poseidon, in the 
 guise of Calchas, tells Ajax and his 
 namesake that the Trojans '/t^70 
 reixoi i/irepKaTi^Tjffap o/ifXy,' and 
 adds: — ^ p' 67' 6 XvcrautSriSf (pXoyi 
 ef/ceXos, ifyepioveOit \ 'EKTCop. — In 
 the Iliadj He<5lor twice passes be- 
 yond the Greek rampart. On the 
 first occasion (//. Xiii. 53) he mounts 
 it by storm, when its defenders have 
 been driven in. On the second oc- 
 casion (//. XV. 351— 36|i Apollo 
 went before, — choked up" he fosse, 
 and made a breach in the rampart, — 
 so that He<5tor could drive through. 
 In writing irrfSuvros Sophocles evi- 
 tlently had in view the first of these 
 two Homeric incidents. 
 
 1 281 Sv ov8a(Jiov o^jipTjvai 
 
 iroSi;] * Who nowhere, thou sayest, 
 ' so much as stood up beside tkee;'' — 
 who failed, — not only porjdrjffaL x^f^t 
 but even ffvp^rjvcu iroSi, to appear in 
 his place on the field of danger. Thus 
 Hermann; gueni nusguam adstitisse 
 tibi dicis. Cf. Eur. Helen. 1006, i\ 
 
i68 SOcpOKAEOTS 
 
 op vfiXv odrofi rauT ehpcurev evBixa; 
 ')((0T av6c<; avTOf; 'E/cropo? fiovo^ fjuovov, 
 Xa'Xjcov T€ KuKekevoTos, rfKO' ivavTio<;, 
 ov BpaTrerrjv tov xXrjpov €9 fieaov KadeUj 
 
 [1282 
 
 1285 
 
 ^i^7IK€ 5' ovdafioVf 'hath never 
 *come nigh me.' — Teucer here mis- 
 represents Agamemnon, who said 
 merely that he had been wherever 
 Ajax had been: (v. 1237, no/e). — 
 Brunck understands avfi^TJvat rdii 
 ToXe/i/ots, nusquam hosti contulisse 
 pedem : and so Lobeck, Wunder, 
 Schneidewin (who compares con- 
 gredi). In Polyb. XI. 24. 6, av/x^e- 
 ^i^K^vai seems to mean 'having joined 
 
 * battle :' but there, as Lobeck re- 
 marks, the true reading is (ru/i/Sc/SX)/- 
 Kivcu. 
 
 1282 dpa.] Cf. V. 277, fioh: 
 dp' vjttv ^vSiica;] * Will you 
 
 * deny that he did his duty there 'f 
 
 * Did he do //tese things rightly (even) 
 
 * in j£>///' opinion ?' There is an em- 
 phasis on vfdv as well as on rauro : 
 'even enemies can scarcely quarrel 
 ' with his condudl here. ' For the da- 
 tive vfdVf vestro iudicio^ cf. v. 1358: 
 Eur. Ilec. 309, yi}uv 5' 'AxtXXei>s 
 d^tos Tt)u^s Xaxct V : Ar. Pax 1 1 86, 
 Oeoiaiv ovrot KdvSpdffiv pixf/dcTirides, 
 *in the sight of gods and men.' 
 
 1283 X**^**] ^- ^- f**^ °^* ^vdiKa 
 ^5pa<rev, Sre, k.t.X....; The Sre can 
 scarcely be referred back to ov /xvtj- 
 fxovei^eis; in v. 1273. — For the com- 
 bat between He(5lor and Ajax, see 
 //. VII. M — 328. Hecflor having 
 challengea a Greek champion to 
 single fight (v, 73), nine chiefs of- 
 fered themselves (v. 161); at Nes- 
 tor's instance lots were cast ; and the 
 lot fell to Ajax (v. 182). Hedor 
 and Ajax fought till nightfall, when 
 they were parted by heralds from 
 either camp — exchanged gifts in to- 
 ken of goodwill — and were received 
 back with honour by the respeiftive 
 armies (vv. 306 — 322). 
 
 avrAs (iiovos )i6vov.] 'When 
 
 * alone (airrbs) he met Hedlor in single 
 ' fight.' A^6s, soius^ is reinforced by 
 fi6wos, because Teucer wishes to em- 
 
 phasize the fa(5l that in this achieve- 
 ment no Greek but Ajax had any 
 share. Agamemnon had asked, 
 * what has Ajax done, that I did not 
 ' do ?' (v. 1 237). This is an answer. — 
 For avrbs /xovoi, cf. Od. XIV. 450, 
 aiTov...6v (>a av^unfs \ avrbs ktt^- 
 aaTo olos. Empedocles v. 328, av- 
 Tb tibvov ir€i<Td4vT€s 6iT(p vpoa^KvpaoM 
 ^/cacrros: for ouros, Ar. Ach. 504, 
 avTol ydp iff/xev (*we are by our- 
 selves')...Koi5ira; ^4voi irdpcKxiv. 
 
 1285 ov SpaireTTiv t6v KXtjpov.] 
 ' For the lot he cast in was no shirk- 
 '/w^lot, no lump of crumbling glebe.' 
 The usual /cX^pos was a stone or a 
 potsherd, which its owner marked 
 so that he might know it again : //. 
 VII. 175, KKr\pov iaTj/x-^vcun-o e/caoros. 
 If for this a lump of damp earth 
 were substituted by fraud, it would 
 cmmble to pieces when the helmet 
 was shaken, and its owner would 
 run no risk of being chosen for a ser- 
 vice of danger by his lot coming out 
 first. After the Dorian conquest of 
 Peloponnesus (said the legend), it was 
 arranged that the Heraclid chiefs, — 
 TSmenus, Cresphontes, and of Aris- 
 todemus (represented by his heirs) — 
 should divide the territory by lot. 
 He whose lot came out first was 
 to have Ai^os ; the second, Sparta ; 
 the third, Messenia. Cresphontes 
 wished to get Messenia. He there- 
 fore cast into the urn a lump of 
 clay instead of a stone, and through 
 this fraud was drawn third. (Apol- 
 lodorus Biblioth. 11. 8.) Accortling 
 to Pausanias (iv. 3) the lot which 
 crumbled in the urn was that of 
 the sons of Aristodemus. Plautus 
 seems to follow the latter version, 
 Cas. II. 2. 46 : — iitinam tua quidem 
 ista^ sicut Heradeis praedicant quon- 
 dam prognatis^ in sortiendo sors 
 delicuerit. — Ch. tu ui liquescas ipse! 
 
 1294] * AIA2. 
 
 vypu'i dpovpa^ fiaikov, a\X o<? €v\6<f)ov 
 icvuTJ^ efjLeWe irpwTo^ a\p>a Kov<f)i€lv ; 
 23* r]v 6 TTpdaacov ravra, avv 8' iyco irapoop, 
 6 BovXo^, ovK T^9 ^ap^dpov p,r}Tp(y; 767(09. 
 Bvarrfue, ttoI ^IXeircop iror avra koI Opo€v; ; 
 OVK olaOa aov irarpo^ fiev 09 'irpov<fiv Trarrjp 
 dpyalov ovra IleXoTra /Sdpfiapov ^pvya; 
 ^Arpia B\ 09 av g eaweipe hvacre^ecrTarov^ 
 irpoOevT dhek<^M Behrpov oIkcuov TeKvcov; 
 
 169 
 
 1290 
 
 7286 oXX* Ss€vX6<|>0V, K.T.X.] //. 
 
 VII. 182, iK 5' idopev KXijpos kvv^tjs 
 61/ dp* ijdeXov avTol, \ Atavros. 
 
 1287 d\[i.a Kov4>ieiv] = KOv<f>ov 
 dXfia dXeiffOai: (Eur. £/. 861, ovpd- 
 viov I irrjb-qtxa Kovtpi^ovaa.) Cf. O. T. 
 193, 8pdfjL7]fx.a v(trria'ai = 8pdfirjfxa Spa- 
 fxetv vuriaavra: Bion id}'//. 15. i, 
 fiiXoi XiyalveLv = Xiyif fjtiXos ^Sctx'. 
 
 1288 orviv 8* iyu] Cf. V. 959, 
 no/e. Teucer often appears in the 
 //iad as the companion of his half- 
 brother: cf. //. VII. 266: — * Ninth 
 
 * came Teucer, drawing his back- 
 ' bent bow ; and he took his place 
 
 * under the shield of Ajax son of 
 
 * Telamon. Then Ajax would a little 
 ' lift his shield : and when the hero 
 
 * Teucer, having glanced around, had 
 
 * shot his arrow and struck some one 
 
 * in the throng of battle, that man 
 
 * fell upon the spot and gave up his 
 
 * life ; but Teucer retreating, as a 
 ' child to his mother, would seek 
 ' shelter with ^ax ; and Ajax would 
 ' cover him with his bright shield.' 
 
 1289 6 SovXos.] Cf. V. 1020, 
 note. 
 
 1290 Kttl 6po€is;] *With what 
 ' face can'st thou utter the words ?' 
 Cf. O. T. vdiov dudpa Kal Xiyeis; 
 Trach. 314, rl 5' <£»' /ac kolI Kplvois; 
 Aesch. Ag. 269, iroLov xpo^o^ 5^ Kal 
 ireiropOr^raL iroXis; *at what time 
 *was the city captured?' Eur. Jlipp. 
 II 7 1, Trws Kal StwXer', elw^. — For 
 6po€is, cf. V. 67, note. 
 
 1 29 1 OVK olo-Oa, K.T.X.] oiK dtffda 
 dpxaiov niXoiraf 6s aov irarpbs irarTip 
 •wpoHtpv, 6vra ^dp^apov, — ^p&ya; — 
 
 Agamemnon had taunted Teucer 
 with being the son of a captive, 
 Hesione. Teucer retorts that (i) 
 Pelops, the grandfather of Agamem- 
 non, was a barbarian: (2) Atreus, 
 the father of Agamemnon, an im- 
 pious murderer: (3) Aerope, the 
 wife of Atreus, an adulteress. 
 
 1 202 dpxaiov n^Xoira.] * Pelops of 
 'old. The epithet d/jxato'' emphasizes 
 the fadl that a barbarian, — a Phry- 
 gian, — was founder of the Atrid dy- 
 nasty, — the highest source to which 
 they could trace back their lineage; 
 — in contrast with those great houses 
 of Greece which claimed a dire(5t 
 descent from a hero or a god, — as 
 the Aeacidae (v. 387) from Zeus him- 
 self. 
 
 ^^pv-ya.] Pelops, king of the 
 Maeonians, a Phrygian tribe, was 
 said to have been driven from his 
 capital on Mt. Sipylus, S. of the 
 Hermus in Lydia, by Ilus, king of 
 Troy (Paus. Ii. 22). He migrated 
 to Pisa in Elis ; and his son Atreus 
 afterwards became king of Mycenae. 
 The term * Phrygian' included seve- 
 ral cognate peoples beyond the limits 
 of Phrygia proper,— ^.^. the Trojans, 
 the Mysians, the Maeonians of Lydia, 
 the Mygdonians of Bithynia, the Do- 
 lioniansofCyzicus. Cf.v. \o^\,note. 
 
 1293 8vo^€p^<rTaTOV.] It seems 
 better to take hvaa^^iaraTov with ck 
 than with ' krpia or with Idirvov. 
 The simple emphasis of 1294 would 
 be weakened rather than pointed by 
 an epithet. 
 
 1294 d8€X<{>(^.] Gu^oTj). Cf. Aesch. 
 
i;^ 
 
 SO^OKAEOTS 
 
 avTOf; Se firfrpcs efec^w KpTjaarj^j i(p' 17 
 7ui>fi(0P iiraKTov avhp <l>LTvaa<; iraTTJp 
 i(f>rJK€V ikXol<; l^Ovaiv BLa(f)dopdv, 
 
 TOLOVTOf; OOP T0C^8\ 6v€l,BL^€L<i (TTTOpaV ; 
 
 09 e/c TTarpo^ flip eifii TeXa/x-wi/o? yeydof;, 
 CKTTi^i arparov ra irpoyr apLaTev(Ta<i ifirjp 
 ia")(€C ^vpevpop fM7)T€p\ rj (fyvaec fiep rfv 
 
 [1295 
 1295 
 
 1300 
 
 A^. 1569, 'Ar/)ei>5 TpoOv/xus fxSWov 
 ij ^tX(*)S Trarpl \ r<^ '/icy, Kpeovpybv 
 Tjfiap evdv/xui &y€u/ \ doKuiv, irap^ax^ 
 Satra iraideiujv Kpeuv. Hon A. P. 
 91, cocna Thycstae. 
 
 1295 Kpi]<r<nis.] Aerope, daughter 
 of Catreus, king of Crete, and grand- 
 daughter of Minos. The term * Cre- 
 tan' is in itself a reproach. Cf. Epi- 
 menides (? circ. 600 B.C.), ap. St 
 Paul, Ep. to Titus i. 12, K/)i7Te$ dei 
 ^eOoTot, KaKh. Q't]pia^ yaar^pes dpyai 
 The popularity of the Cretans pro- 
 bably had not been increased by their 
 failure to aid the national cause on 
 the eve of the Persian invasion 
 (Her. VII. 169 fF.). 
 
 1296 ^iraKTOv dvSpa.] *A para- 
 mour:' 'a lover importtd (iTra-Krhv) 
 • into the bed of her lawful husband.' 
 Cf. Eur. Ion 592, iraTpds r iiraKrov 
 Kotirbs uv vodayevrjs, ' the son of a 
 yrt/jt* father (of an adulterer), and 
 himself a bastard.' According to 
 the legend followed by Euripides in 
 his Kprjaaaiy Catreus, father of Ae- 
 rope, on dete<5ling her guilty love 
 for a slave, consigned her to Nau- 
 j)lius, king of Euboea, to be drowned. 
 But Nauplius spared her life, and 
 she afterwards married At reus. Ac- 
 cording to another version of the 
 story, followed by Sophocles in his 
 Airetts (Schol. ad Eur. Or. 802), 
 it was Atreus who caught his wife 
 in adultery with his brother Thy- 
 estes: cf. Ovid Trist. 11 . 391, .SV 
 uon Aeropen f rater scelcratus amasset. 
 The words 60try(ras irar-qp here must 
 mean Aerope's father Catreus, and 
 are therefore decisive for the former 
 version of the legend. But Schneide- 
 win appears wrong in saying that 
 
 ivaKThv dvdpa = ^ivoVy 'a foreigner,' 
 and could not apply to Thyestes. 
 iiraKTov = simply 'adventitious,' — 
 
 * brought in as a i)aramour,' in con- 
 trast with the lawful husband. 
 
 1297 44>TJK€v...8ia<f>6opdv.] * Con- 
 ' signed her as a prey to the dumb 
 
 * fishes. ' i<l>ijKe, since he gave her to 
 Nauplius, charging him to drown 
 her. I'his charge was not, in fadl, 
 executed : but itpiJKe implies only 
 that it Vf^is, given . 
 
 ^XXots.] A\6s, a rare form for the 
 epic fK\o\p: Hes. Sent. 212, A\o- 
 TTtts IxGvi. The etymology is un- 
 known. Some derive it from fXXe- 
 (rdai {quasi (\\o\p) in the sense of 
 eipyeadat, 'debarred from utterance :' 
 (Buttm. Lexi/. p. 265, note). Cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 579, a-KvWotn-aL vpbs 
 dvaij8uv, irj, \ 7ra/5wv raj dfudvroVy 
 ' voiceless children of the stainless,' 
 dumb fishes of the sea. 
 
 8ta<J>0opdv. ] * A prey.' Eur. Il.F. 
 458, ^T€Kov ixkv v/ids, woXefilois 5' 
 idpexj/dfirjv | vfipifffia Kdwlxapfia Kcd 
 5ia<p6opdv. 
 
 1299 €K irarpos |A.] The second 
 clause, €K 5i fiTirpos, which ought 
 properly to have followed, is lost in 
 the change of construction, — 5(rrts 
 ^/XT}p taxei ixTjripa. 
 
 1 30 1 t<rx€u ivvcwov.] ' J Von my 
 'mother for his bride:' fcrx", historic 
 present; not, 'has to wife.' 
 
 <|w<r6t.] 'By birth.' Cf. El. 1125, 
 aW ■^ (f)i\(i}v Ttj, ■)) irpos aifiaroi 
 (f>v(Tiv, 'or a relation {rrpos aifxaros) 
 ' by dirt/i: 
 
 1302 Aaop.€SovTos-] For the geni- 
 tive cf. V. 1 72, Atos "AprefxiSy note. — 
 Apollo and Poseidon having been 
 defrauded by Laomedon of their 
 
 1311] AIA2. 
 
 ^CLaiKeia, AaofiiBoPTOf;' cKfcpirop Si piv 
 Bwprjfi eKeiptp ^Sodkcp ^ A\KfirjpT}<; 761/09. 
 ap 0)0 apKTTO^ €f apKTTeoiP Ovolp 
 .fiXaaToop (OP alayvpoLfiL tov^ irpo^ alfiaro^f 
 oih: pvp (TV TOLol(Th^ ep iropoLai KCifiipov^ 
 (aOeU ddctTTTov^;, oi5S* eiraiayvpeL Xeyojp; 
 €v PVP ToS* ladij TOVTOP cl ^aXclri ttoVj 
 ^aXeiTC XV H*^^ rpet? ofjuov cnrfKecixepov^, 
 eirel koXop /jlol toOS' VTr€p7ropovfiep(p 
 Oapelp 7rpoBi]X(o^ fiaXKop rj t^9 o'^9 vrrep 
 
 171 
 
 1305 
 
 131O 
 
 wages for building the walls of 
 Troy, the seagod sent a dragon into 
 the Trojan territory. Hesione, 
 daughter of laomedon, was doomed 
 to be sacrificed to the monster, when 
 Heracles slew it, and saved her. 
 Cheated of his promised reward — 
 the horses given to Tros by Zeus — 
 Heracles levied war against Troy, 
 sacked the city, and gave Hesione 
 to Telamon. (//. V. 638 : Pind. /. 
 V. 41 ff.) 
 
 iKKpiTOv] = i^aiperov, exsors — 
 something reserved, — when the rest 
 of the booty is apportioned by lot, 
 — as a gift of honour for a specially 
 distinguished person. Cf. Aesch. 
 /ium. 378, TU)v alxM'Oi\wT(t}v XPVI^°'- 
 Tw¥ Xdxos P'^ya, I i^aiperov 8(Jj- 
 prjp.a Qijfficjs r6/cot5 (i. e. Sigeum, 
 specially assigned to the Athenians 
 after the conquest of the Troad). 
 Virg. Aen. Vlil. 551, Dantiir equi 
 Veneris ...Ducunt exsortem (eqiiom) 
 
 Aeneae. 
 
 1304 dpwrTOS^^dpwrT^oivSvoiv.J 
 ' Born to the nobleness of two noble 
 'parents'— the heir of their noble- 
 ness, though not of their nobility. 
 The Homeric term dpiarevs involves 
 the notions both of valour and of 
 good birth. But dptaros could 
 scarcely include the notion of e^- 
 yeviffTUTo^, although the positive 
 dyadbs sometimes stands for evyevT}^, 
 e.g. Pind. O. VII. 166, iraripujv i^ 
 dyaduv. Teucer predicates both 
 nobility and nobleness of his parents: 
 but conscious that teclinically he 
 
 is vodos, he is content to claim for 
 himself to yevvcuov rather than to 
 evyevh. 
 
 8voiv.] Whereas only one of Aga- 
 memnon's parents could be called 
 in any just sense 'noble.' Aerope, 
 a })rincess by birth, was by her adls 
 base. 
 
 1305 Tovs irpos atjiaTOS.] 'My 
 'kinsman' Aj ax: (for the plural, cf. 
 V. 734, note). Agamemnon had 
 tauntingly desired Teucer to find a 
 freeborn advocate to plead the cause 
 of Ajax (v. 1260). 'It can be no 
 'dishonour to Ajax,' Teucer replies, 
 'that his cause should be pleaded 
 'by the son of Telamon and Hesione.' 
 For the phrase ol irpbs ai/taTos, 
 'those appertaining to, connedled 
 'with, one's blood,' cf. £1. 1125, ^ 
 <pi\uv Tis ^ irpos at/ittTos, ' a friend 
 or a blood-relation ' 
 
 1307 «i6cis dOdiTTovs.] ' Seekest 
 'to repulse from burial:' dOdirrovs 
 proleptic: v. 517, note. 
 
 Xiytav.] oTi w^ets. 
 
 1308 'irow] = 7rot: v. 1237, note. 
 
 1309 rpcts 6|iov <ru-YKCi)Jiivovs. ] 
 ' Ye will cast forth along with him 
 'our three corpses also :* i.e. 'While 
 
 * I have life, I will never permit you 
 
 * to lay hands on the corpse: while 
 
 * Tecmessa and Eurysaces live, they 
 
 * will never cease to cling to it.' The 
 mother and child were still kneeling 
 as suppliants beside the body: cf. v. 
 1 1 7 1 ff. 'ZvyKeipAvovs is explained by 
 iirei KoKov poi...0aveiVy k.t.\. 
 
 131 1 irpoSijXMS*] 'In the sight of 
 
1/2 
 
 20<I>OKAEOT2 
 
 [1312 
 
 yvvcuKOf;, rj rov aovy ofiaifiovo^; 'KefO); 
 TTpot: ravO* opa firj Tovfiov, d\\a Kat to gov, 
 m €1 fi€ irrffjLaveK tc, fiov\ri<T€L irorre 
 Koi SetXo? ehai fiaXKov rj V ifiol OpcKTv^. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 ava^ *OBv(T(T€v, Kcupov taO* i\rj\v6ats, 
 el firj ^vvdyfrcov dWd a-vWvaayv irdpei. 
 
 1315 
 
 'all men:' * publicly.* His death 
 would be a public protest against 
 the cruel insult put upon his kins- 
 man. Whereas, if he fell in battle, 
 his loss would be scarce heeded 
 among the multitude of victims slain 
 in the cause of a worthless woman. 
 
 13 12 Tov o-ovy'.] 'Or rather (76) 
 'thy brother's (wife), I mean.' tov 
 ffovy is Hermann's conje6lure for 
 the TOV (TOV 6' of the MSS. He sug- 
 gests that when V had been cor- 
 rupted into T, T was altered into 
 e before the aspirate. Brunck de- 
 fends TOV (TOV d\ taking t€ 2&=etiani : 
 but this will not stand in Attic. 
 Dindorf conje6lures tov <tov ^wai- 
 fjLovos. Martin {ap. Donaldson 
 GreeA Theatre^ p. 292), aov tovS"— 
 inferring from vv. 11 16, I3i9» that 
 Menelaus is present as a K(2<pov irpo(T- 
 urov: but see v. 13 19, notd on 
 'ATpeidwv, 
 
 1 31 3 T0V|i6v.] 'My interest:' cf. 
 
 V. 194. 
 
 1315 Iv ^noC] 'To play the bully 
 with me :' lit. 'upon me.' Cf. v. 43, 
 note. 
 
 1315—1375- Enter OiyYS^is.vs by 
 the side door on the speiflators' left, 
 as from the camp.— Cho. 'King Odys- 
 seus, thou hast come in season, if 
 thou wilt but mediate. — Od. And 
 what is it, friends? Afar I heard 
 the voices of the Atreidae loud oyer 
 this brave man's corpse.-^^^. King 
 Odysseus, this man would bury Ajax 
 in my despite. — Od. May a friend 
 speak the truth without a breach of 
 friendship? For the love of the 
 ^)ds, cast not forth this man un- 
 buried ! Hate not so fiercely as to 
 
 tread Justice under foot. He was 
 my foe too : but never will I con- 
 ceal this,— that of all the Greeks at 
 Troy, Ajax was second only to 
 Achilles. Therefore with no fair- 
 ness canst thou slight him. 'Tis 
 not the dead man, it is the laws of 
 heaven that thou wouldest wrong. — 
 Ag. Thou the champion of Ajax? 
 thou eager to grace a dead enemy? — 
 Od. I hated him when it was the 
 time to hate: in the dead man's 
 worth I now forget his enmity. — A^i^. 
 And thou biddest me bury this 
 corpse?— 6)^. Surely: I myself will 
 some day need a grave. — Ag. Thine, 
 then, not mine, shall the deed be 
 called. To thee I would grant a 
 larger boon; but Ajax in death as 
 in life is to me most hateful.' {Exit 
 Agamemnon, v. 1373-) — There are 
 now (v. i3i5)threea<5lorsonthestage 
 at once, — Teucer, Agamemnon, 
 Odysseus: but Teucer is mute till 
 Agamemnon departs (v. 1373). Simi- 
 larly in w. 91 — 117 Odysseus is 
 mute while Ajax is present. It seems 
 probable that when the Ajax was 
 composed the tritagonist was a re- 
 cent innovation, admitted only under 
 this restri<5lion. 
 
 1 3 1 6 Kaip^v . . . ^TiXv0«s. ] C f . v. 
 34, note. 
 
 1 31 7 |wd^«v ... <rv\Xvar«v.] 'If 
 'not to embroil, but to mediate, thou 
 
 * art here:' ' to help, not in tight en- 
 ' ing, but in loosing, the knot.' fiTrTeti', 
 
 * to tie, fasten,' &/i/ia, a knot : (Tw- 
 diTTeiv, here ' to help in tying,' op- 
 posed to (TvXKviKav. But <jvv6.rTtuf 
 usually = * to join together {<j<iv) :' cf. 
 Eur. Suppl. 479, iXrli ^pordis Kd- 
 
 1323] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 m 
 
 OATSSBTS 
 
 TL 8* €(mv, avBpe^; rnXoOev yap rjtrOofifjP 
 
 ArAMEMNQN 
 
 ov yap KKvoine<i iafiev aiax^f^Tov<; \6yov^, 
 dva^ ^Ohvaaev, tovB^ vir dvBp6<: dpruo^; 
 
 1320 
 
 OATSSBTS 
 TTo/ow?; iydo yap dvBpl (rvyyvcofirjv e^o) 
 kXvovtl (j)Kavpa avfipaXecv errrj KaKa, 
 
 KtffToVy V iroWai 7r6X6is | ^vvrjxpe, 
 ' brings into collision,' — a use of the 
 word which must not be confused 
 with that in the text— Cf. Ant. 39 
 (Ismene to Antigone), tI Si...\vov<T' 
 Slv "^ '<f>6.TrT0V<Ta irpo(Td€lfir}v irX^w, 
 '(if Creon's command is absolute), 
 * what can I vantage thee by seeking 
 ' to loose or tighten it ?' Can I make 
 it either less or more stringent? 
 
 I3i8&v8p€s.] The courteous form 
 of address, di'Spes— the honourable 
 patronymic, *ATp€i8iav — the desig- 
 nation of Ajax as dXict^cos — pro- 
 claim at the outset that Odysseus 
 has come as a mediator. 
 
 1 319 'Atp€i8wv.] The voice of 
 Menelaus, raised in angry alterca- 
 tion, had first met the ear of Odys- 
 seus. After an interval ( = vv. 1160 
 — 1226) his attention had again been 
 attracted by the angry tones of Aga- 
 memnon. This time his curiosity 
 was roused, and he came to see 
 what was the matter.— The conjec- 
 ture aov To05' in V. 131 2 assumes 
 that Menelaus was now present. 
 But, if he was present, at any rate 
 he was silent : the words /3oV 'Arpet- 
 Su)p therefore prove nothing. It is 
 true that at v. 11 16 Teucer bids 
 Menelaus to go and ^rrV/g- Agamem- 
 non: but it cannot be assumed on 
 such slender evidence that Mene- 
 laus did in fail return. At a time 
 
 when a third a6lor was tolerated 
 only as a mute person (v. 1315, note), 
 it is improbable that a fourth ador* 
 would have been tolerated at all. 
 
 1320 KXvOVT^S^|ii€V.] Cf.V. 588, 
 
 ■jrpoSovs y^fV* ^ote, 
 
 1 32 1 oval *08v<r<r£v.] The cour- 
 tesy of Odysseus to the disputants 
 made his mediatory purpose clear: 
 the courtesy of Agamemnon to Odys- 
 seus makes it hopeful. 
 
 1322 trxrffvdi^v^ l^« irvjipa- 
 
 Xeiv.] The infinitive depends on 
 avyyvu}/xr)v ^x<^ aiS = 'irapLrffii, <Tvyx.^- 
 pQ. Cf. Her. III. 53, avveyww(TKeTo 
 ewuVy ovKiTi etpat SvvaTbs tA wp-fiy- 
 IxaTa irropBv. — The phrase avyyvd)- 
 firjy ^eii* occurs also in another 
 sense, 'to admit of excuse:' Thuc. 
 III. 44, '^v T€...diro(f>Tfivbi irdvv dSi- 
 
 KOVVTM aVTodr ...'tivT€ Kttl Ix^^^^ ^"^ 
 
 (TvyyvibfiTjs elev. 
 
 1323 <|>Xavpa.] Lobeck shews by 
 quotation that <p\avpos was preferred 
 to (pavXos in such phrases as <f>\avp6v 
 Ti elireiy vepl Ttvoi, tpXavpui dKOveiP. 
 
 <rv)ipaXciv hn\ KaKa.] 'To join 
 * wordy war:' conviciorum quasi pug- 
 nam committer e. Eur. /. A. 830, oi- 
 (Txpiif 8^ fiot yvvaiKl ffV/ipdXKeip X6- 
 yovs : Med. 522, Stop iplXoi ^CKoun 
 <TVfipd\(o<T' Uptv. Cf. id. Heracl. 458, 
 TOtJ co<p(ii%...^X^poy (TU I'd IT re IK (but 
 X670US (TvpdirTeip in z. friendly sense, 
 id. ^«///. 566). 
 
174 
 
 SO<I)OKAEOTS 
 
 ArAMEMNOW 
 
 [1324 
 
 I341] 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 r]Kov(T€v ai(T')(pa' Bpwv yap rjv Toiavrd /le. 
 
 0ATS2ETS 
 Ti yap <T eBpaaeu, ware koI ff\Affr)v ex^cv , 
 
 AFAMBMNftN 
 ov (fyrja idaecv TovZe top veKpov Ta<f)rj<i 
 (i/jLoipov, dWd 7rp6<; ^lav OdyjreLp e/juov. 
 
 0AT2SETS 
 
 e^ecTTip ovv ehroirn TaKrjdvj (f)iX(p 
 
 (Tot firjhev Tjaaov t) irdpo^ l^vvripeTfielv\ 
 
 1325 
 
 1 324 Spwv. . .Touivrd |i€.J * He was 
 ' doing the like to me,' — /. e. abusing 
 me. — irotety, 5paVy like /acere, are 
 often usetl to avoid repeating a verb 
 of more special sense: cf. v. 11 55, 
 Dem. de Cor. p. ■242. 28, ipwrrja ^p 
 avTovi' fidWov 5' iyuj rod 6^ virkp ffov 
 Toi-fiffb). Here iJKovffev alffxf^ — 
 iyto alffxpa. iXe^a avTov iju yitp SpQv 
 Toiavra {i.e. alaxp^ Xiyuv) i/iL 
 
 1325 T^ 7<ip pXdprjv ^iivi] 
 
 * What then hath he done to thee so 
 'grievous that {iSffre Kal) thou art 
 ' injured V ^Xdfirju ^xw = /3^/3\a/i/Aai : 
 Aesch. £um. 766, us raOr' 'Op^aTrjv 
 bpQvra fi^ /3\d/3as ^x^iv^ *so that 
 ' Orestes for doing this should take 
 ' no harm.' This seems better than 
 to render: — (i) 'What thing hath 
 'he done to thee so bad that it is 
 'fraught with injury?' — Eur. Ion 
 '35o» ^X^t 5^ fjioi tL Kiphos ^ rlva 
 pXd^Tjv; (2) 'What hath he done so 
 
 * bad that he deserves to suffer for it ?' 
 
 1 326 ov (|>T)o-i,v . . . idtrtiv . . . dXXd 
 Od^ckv.] Her. vii. 104, ovk-^uv 
 (f>€vy€Uf { = Ke\evuy /jlt] tpevyeiv) d\\* 
 iiriKpaTiciv: Soph. £/. 71, p.'^ p." 
 drifiov diro<rTei\ifjT€ { = p^-q pe 
 fiil-Si^Tjade) dW dpx^vXovTov (sc. 
 
 J329 |wT|pcT)iciv. ] Cf. A?sch. 77u-^, 
 
 272, Atrrypdras ix^poiffi^ Vpponents 
 ' for their foes :' ifinipeTeiv, 'to rovs 
 ' obediently,' to 'render service.' Eur. 
 /. T. 599, 6 va'ffToKuv yap dp." iyu 
 rds ^vp(popdi, j ovroi S^ ffvpirXcT : 
 .Soph. y/w/. 541, ^vp.v\ovv ipavTTjv 
 Tov irddovs iroiovp.4uri. In Aesch. 
 4 jr. 814 the good accord between 
 Odysseus and Agamemnon is de- 
 scribed by the latter in a different 
 metaphor : — p6vos d' 'Odvcra-eits, 6<t- 
 irep ovx €KU)v ^t\c(, | ^evx^els ffrot- 
 pos rjw ipol <reipa<p6pos, ' when once 
 * in harness, worked pleasantly at mv 
 *side.' — Form. Dindorf keeps the 
 vulgate ^W7fp€Tp.eiv. Lobeck (whom 
 Schneidewin follows) ^wrfpereiv. He 
 observes: — * Swrjper peiv is nowhere 
 ' found, except that Dindorf has re- 
 stored it from two MSS. in the 
 •verses of Euripides ap. Athen. x. 
 p. 473 D, — in which place i^vwrfpe- 
 T€iv (preferred by Matthiae^r//m^. 
 p. 101) seems more suitable. Nor 
 is there any other instance of a verb 
 derived from the adjec'live, though 
 of these there is good store, — iirri- 
 p€Tp,oi, ev-qpcTpoSf i(r-qpcTpoSy <pi\ri- 
 perpos, XevicripeTpoi, — some of them 
 capable by their meanings of origi- 
 nating verbs. AvvrjpeTpciv is no 
 more CJreek than iViyper/if Fi*. ' 
 
 AFAMEMNQN 
 
 eiTT' 7} yap eXrjv ovk dv €v (fypovtoVj iirel 
 <bl\ov <T iyw /Jbeyc(TTOv Apyeuov vefjuco. 
 
 OATSSETS 
 
 aKove vvv. tov dvhpa TOvBe 7rpo<; Oewv 
 fjurf T\fj^ dOaiTTOV wh^ dva'Krfr)T(0<i ^aXetv 
 firjB^ rj fiia ae fi7)SafJLoo<; viKrja-dTCiy 
 Toaovhe fiiaelv coaTC Trjv Blktjv iraTelv. 
 icd/JLol yap rjv Tro& ovto<; e^Oto-To^ aTpaTov, 
 ef ov ^KpaTTjaa toov 'A^tWeto)!/ oTrXo)!/, 
 a)OC avTov €fi7ra<; opt iyw tolovB^ ifiol 
 ovTav aTLfidaaifi dp, w(tt€ firi \eyeip 
 €P dvBp IBelv dpKTTOP ^ApyeicoPf o<tol 
 Tpoiap d(f>iK6fjL€(T0a, TrXrjp 'A^^^Wecw?. 
 
 175 
 
 1330 
 
 1335 
 
 1340 
 
 1330 clt]v OVK flv c^ <j>pov<»»v.] Sc. 
 €i p^ aKovcraipi. Cf. O.T. 318, rav- 
 ra yhp KaXws iyw \ elSws StiiXco-'* 
 ov yhp B.V 5e0p' UlpLtju, — sc. ei p.r) 
 StwXcaa. Thuc. I. 68, 6pare...^irt- 
 
 ^ovXevovras avrois * ov yap &v 
 
 TTore lUpKvpdv re vvoXapdvres cTxov 
 Kcd UoTidaiav iiro\i6pKOVVt—sc. el 
 p.T) iire^oiXiVOv. 
 
 1 33 1 4>(Xov ^'yiyrrov.^ Aga- 
 memnon, to whom Ajax was ' most 
 hateful' (v. 1373), recognises his 
 'greatest friend' in Odysseus— in 
 the same man whom the champion 
 of Ajax addresses as '&pi<TT€* (v. 
 1 381). Thus ol <t>povovvT€s c5 Kpa- 
 Tovfft iravraxov (v. 1252);— good 
 sense, (ppdvriais, gains every voice, 
 while mere dvSpeia, the arrogance of 
 physical force, only makes enemies. 
 Cf. V. 124, no/c. 
 
 1333 fiakiiv] = irpopdXtlv : cf. v. 
 
 1309. 
 
 1334 i| pla.] 'Thy vehemence,' 
 the stress of thy passion. Cf. Find. 
 O. IX. 115, UarpoKXav ^lardv vbov, 
 ' his vivlent mind.' But in El. 256, 
 dXX', T) ^ia ydp roOr' dvayKd^ei pe 
 Spdv = rj avdyKT], ' the force of cir- 
 cumstances.' 
 
 1336 irorf] For Odysseus, the 
 death of Ajax, although so recent, 
 makes a gulf between the present 
 and the past. 
 
 ^xOwTTOs.] ' My worst foe :' * most 
 'hostile to me and most hated by 
 • me,' — the adlive and passive senses 
 being combined. By rendering the 
 word infensissimusy Schneidewin 
 unduly excludes the passive sense. 
 Cf. V. 1 134 (Menelaus speaking of 
 Ajax), p.i<jovvr* ip-Laei. 
 
 1338 Ifxiras.] (Kolvep) 6vTa roiov- 
 5e, ip.Tas ( = fi/AW$) ovk cLf dTtp.daai- 
 p.i: cf. V. 122. 
 
 1339 ovTov.] Elmsley's emenda- 
 tion, (i) A majority of the MSS. 
 have ovk dv, as in Aesch. TAed. 557, 
 Oewv BikbvTuyv dv dXifdeCaaip' iytb 
 (Mr Paley, dv). In both places Din- 
 dorf defends dv. (2) Hermann, ovk 
 dv y\ (3) Brunck, oCkovv. (4) 
 Schneidewin, ov Kdv. (5) Bothe, 
 ovk dvraTtpdffatp' dv. — For the 
 double dv cf. v. 537, nofe: v. 155. 
 
 1 340 hf' dv8p dpuTTOv.] Eur. //er, 
 8, wdvijv I TXeiffTwv pLeriffxov efs d- 
 vTjp: Virg. Am. II. 426, Rhipeus, 
 iusiissimiis units Qui fuit in Teucris. 
 
 1 34 1 tXtJv 'AxkXXcws.] //. II. 768, 
 
 I 
 
1/6 
 
 20<l>OKAEOT2 
 
 [134-^ 
 
 COOT* ovK av ivSi/cto^ y drifid^oiro aor 
 ov yap Tt rovTOV, aWa rov^ Oewv vofwv^ 
 (f)0€Lpoi^ av. avSpa 8' ov BUaiov, el Odvoi, 
 ffkanrreiv top iaffXoPj ovB* idv ficawv fcvpfj^. 
 
 1345 
 
 AFAMEMNfiN 
 aif TOVTy ^OBvaaeVf rovB* vTrepfjua'^ei^ ifiot; 
 
 OATSSETS 
 eycoy' ifiiaovp S\ rjviie rjv fiio-elv koKjov. 
 
 AFAMEMNftN 
 ov yap OavovTV koX irpoaefi^rjval ae ')(prj ; 
 
 OATSSETS 
 fw) X^V» ^^TpeiSr), KepBeaiv to?9 firj KaXoh. 
 
 AFAMEMNON 
 Tov Toi Tvpavvov evaepelv ov pahiov. 
 
 1350 
 
 ft^7' dpunos frpf TcXo/*<6wos Atas \ 
 6<Pp 'AxtXci/s fMT^viev 6 yhp 
 (*AxtXw>j) ToX«> (p^praros Tjev. Al- 
 caeus {frag. 48) calls Ajax dpiarou 
 x^a' 'Ax^XXea,— Pindar {JV. vii. 27) 
 KpdTUTTov 'AxtX^os arc/). Hor. Sat. 
 
 !'• 3* I93> -^'Vm: ^^^^ ad Achille se- 
 cundus, 
 
 1343 Tovs 6««v v6p.ovs.] Cf. V. 
 1 119, «<?/!?. — For the omission of the 
 article before dtwv^ cf. v. 118, rT\v 
 0€uv Iffx^v, note: v. 664. 
 
 1344 <l 6avou] For the optative, 
 cf. V. 521, ct Ti irddoiy note. 
 
 1345 rhv 4<r9X6v.] Agreeing with 
 ivhpa. The qualifying epithet gains 
 in emphasis by its postponement. 
 Schneidewin makes rbv iaffXSv the 
 subje<5l: 6 i<r0\6s ov /SXaTxct dvSpa 
 $av6vTa. But Odysseus is aiding 
 that, whatever may be the pra(5lice 
 in ordinary cases, a generotts foe 
 should be respe(5led after death. Cf. 
 vv. 1319, 1355, 1357. 
 
 1346 TovTo.] For the accus., cf. 
 ap.apro.vov<jt»...tirt\^ v. 1096, note. 
 
 1347 'T^'] Cf. V. 104. 
 
 1348 irpo<rc|jipT|vai. ] 'Then 
 *shouldst thou not do more, and 
 'trample upon him dead?' trpoa- 
 efi^rjvai, trample upon him in addi- 
 tion to overthroviring him. Cf. El. 
 455, KoX TtttS' *Op^<rTr]v i^ inrepHpas 
 Xfpis I ix^potffiv avTov fw»^' ive/xpij' 
 vai iroSi. 
 
 1349 'ArpcCST).] Propitiatory, as 
 in V. 1319. 
 
 K^p8c<riv TOts p.1] KoXois.] Odys- 
 seus — himself /c^/aSea eZSws (//. xxill. 
 709) — reminds Agamemnon that ovk 
 i^ dTOMTos Se? rd KepdcUueiv <pi\€iv 
 {Ant. 312). Cf. ilr. 326, TO. SetXd 
 K^pSrj irTffiovdLt ipyd^erai. 
 
 1350 TOV Tot Tvpaio'ov.] It is not 
 easy, Agamemnon says, for a mon- 
 arch to maintain order, and at the 
 same time to avoid a breach of spe- 
 cial duties towards the gods. In the 
 interests of good government the 
 king is bound to make an example 
 of lawless offenders. If the trans- 
 gressor has been placed by death be- 
 yond the reach of a(5lual punishment, 
 it must be symbolized by indignities 
 
 I357J 
 
 AIA2. 
 
 177 
 
 OATSSETS 
 aX\ €v \eyovai roi^ (ftlKoL^; ri/judf; vefietp, 
 
 AFAMEMNfiN 
 fc\v€LP TOP iaOXop dphpa ')(pTj twp ip riXei, 
 
 OATSSETS 
 travaat' KpareU toc twp (plXcop piKWfiepo^. 
 
 AFAiMEMNQN 
 
 1 r r 
 
 fiefivija OTToctp ^wrt rrjp x^P^^ 6/80)9. 
 
 OATSSETS 
 oS ^x^po^ dprjpj dXkd yevvam ttot tjp, 
 
 AFAMEMNfiN 
 7 L TTOTt 7roLi]a€L^ ; ^X^pop <^B' alBel pckvv 
 
 OATSSETS 
 PiKn yap dpeTH] fie t^? ^x^pa^ iroXv. 
 
 1355 
 
 inllided upon his corpse. (See Cre- 
 on's speech, in which he reasons thus, 
 Ant. 182 — 210, ami id. v, 677, oCtus 
 dfivvTe' iffrl rots Koafiovp-ivois.) On 
 the other hand eCff^jSeia towards 
 Hades and Persephone demands the 
 burial of the dead: cf. v. 11 29, note. 
 —Stage-epigrams upon the evils of 
 tlie Tvpavvis were always popular at 
 Athens, where the tyranny of the 
 Peisistratidae had left bitter me- 
 mories. Thus Aesch. P. V. 232, 
 iviaTL yap ttus tovto t^ rvpavyldi \ 
 poarjua, rots ^[\oiai firj ireiroie^vai. 
 Soph. Ant. 506, 17 yap rvpavvis 
 »roXXa t' dXX' €v8aifjLove7, | Ka^eaTii/ 
 avTrj Spau Xe'-ya" 0' a ^ovXerai. 
 
 I .^5 2 K».v€iv, K.T.X.] Cf. v. 668, note. 
 
 ^5^5^ KpuTcis TOI, K.T.X.] *Know 
 that it is a vidlory to be overcome by 
 friends.' To be overruled by those 
 who are identified with one in sym- 
 pathy and interest is no defeat at all; 
 their cause is one's own. In Aesch. 
 Tkei. 713, the phrase I't.v'Tj /ca/cij is 
 ttcplained to mean, *a vi<5lory con- 
 sisting in defeat,'— a wise deference 
 
 AJ. ' 
 
 to the judgment of friends. Cf. v. 
 484, Sos dvdpdcLV <pl\ots I yudifxrjs 
 KpaTTJaai. — For the genitive after 
 uiKoiadai, as implying inferiority and 
 therefore comparison^ cf. Eur. Med. 
 315, ffLy7j<r6p.e<Tda, Kpeiffadvuv viKufie- 
 vol ( = ijcraove: 6vt€s) : so ijTTaaOaiy 
 iXaTTova-Oai, 1 'pareiaOat, fieiovadai, 
 varepeiv. 
 
 \356 ^X^pov.] Menelaus had 
 maintained the impropriety of grant- 
 ing burial to iroXifiioc (v. 1132). — a 
 view }>artly san(5lioned by the reli- 
 gious sentiment of Greece. The ran- 
 cour of Agamemnon declares itself 
 in a plainer and more repulsive form. 
 He openly advocates the mainte- 
 nance towards the dead of private 
 enmity. 
 
 1357 viKql Yop, K.T.X.] 'Yes: 
 with me his worth far outweighs his 
 enmity.' Properly—^ dperi] viKq. fie 
 fidXKov rj i] ^6 pa. But since viKqi 
 involves the notion of comparison, 
 it is followed by a genitive, as if we 
 had — 7} dperi} wap' 4/jloI woXi> Kptla* 
 
 <2 
 
178 S04)OKAEOTS 
 
 AFAMEMNfiN 
 TOLolBe fievTOL <^c3t€9 efJLTrXrjtcTOL ffporoU. 
 
 OATSSETS 
 y KcipTU iroiXXol vvv (plXoi Kavdi'^ TriKpoL 
 
 AFAMEMNftN 
 ToiovaS' iiraLvel^ Brjra av KTcLadai (piXou^Sf 
 
 OATSSETi: 
 (TKXrjpav iiratvelv ov <J)l\S "^vxv^ ^V®* 
 
 AFAMEMNIiN 
 7;/ia9 (TV SetXov^i TrjBe Orj/juipa ^aveh. 
 
 0AT2:SET:i 
 avBpa^ fi€P ovv "EWrjac irdaLv ivBiKov<;. 
 
 [1358 
 
 1370] 
 
 MAS. 
 
 179 
 
 AFAMEMNQN 
 
 1360 
 
 1358 Toio£8€, K.T.X.] 'Nay, men 
 of thy sort the woild calls unstable' 
 ifxx\r)KTOC dffTaroL Kal €Vfi€Td§o\oL. 
 Thuc. II. 82, t6 €ixir\r]KTu^ o^v, ' im- 
 pulsive vehemence, ' — opposed to true 
 dMSpela. Aeschin. de Fa/s, Legat. 
 p. 50. 10, wvcfSKras 5^ ikoi kojL iroXi- 
 re^os e/ATrXT/^ta" ('inconstancy,') 
 €i x€ir/)C(r/Scy*cdjs Trpoj ^iXtTriroi' irph- 
 repov irapeKdXovp iir^ eKCivov rovi 
 'EXKiju as.— ppoTois^ *in the sight of 
 men:' for the dative cf. v. 1282, 
 iffdVf tiote. — Schneidewin, ^pcrrOiv : 
 and this is preferred by Lobeck, 
 though he reads ^poTots with the 
 MSS. Cf. Eur./. ^.922, XcXoyifffx^- 
 voi ycLp ol TOtot5' cifflv (iporwv. But 
 no instance is produced of such a 
 pleonasm as ol roiolde (pwres ^po- 
 Tuv. Or if taken with the predi- 
 cate ^jxirXrjKToi, iftwres is weak. 
 
 1359 vvv Ka^Ois] 'Now... 
 
 and anon.' vvy fiiv...vvv 84 are not 
 used like md»tc — uuttc: The vOv 
 must therefore be taken literally. 
 
 iTiKpoi.] Infensi, Aesch. Cho. 
 116, rovs <f>i\TdTovs yhp olSa v(^v 
 i^ras TTiKpoh. * We call a man un- 
 stable who veers from hate to love.' 
 — 'And yet there are enough who 
 veer from love to hate.' The irony 
 is more covert than in v. 1361 ; but 
 
 there is a reference to v. 1331. A- 
 gamemnon recently sd cordial in 
 his protestations — was already si-.lfi- 
 ciently xi/c/xJs to use the snecrin;; 
 word ' ^/iTrXT/KTOi.' 
 
 1360 TOiov<r8€,] /. «'. Tous fvfie- 
 ra^oXovi : — with the implied sarcasm 
 that Odysseus himself was a friend 
 of this sort. Cf. v. 1346. 
 
 1 36 1 o-KXtipdv €iratv€iv, k. t. X.] 
 Instead of making a direct reply, 
 and so embittering the altercation, 
 Odysseus borrows the other's phrase 
 only in order to turn aside his ques- 
 tion. The same adroitness was exer- 
 cised more than once in his dialogue 
 with Athene : vv. 78, 80. 
 
 1362 8€uXovs...^avcis.] 'Thou 
 wilt make us (Menelaus and me) 
 seem cowards;' — 'it will be said 
 that Teucer's threats (vv. 11 55: 
 1 3 1 3— 1 3 1 5 ) frightened us into yield- 
 ing.' — (papeU r]fJi,ds = Troirjaeis <f)alv€- 
 ffOai -hfids : cf. v. 1020, ^a^cts, no/t: 
 
 T^8« ^\|.(p<t^ ] * This day '— i. e. 
 ♦ere thou hast done :'— a mode of 
 giving emphasis to the assertion. 
 Cf. Plant. A sin. III. 3: 40» ^'^^^ 
 nunqtiam ad vesperum vivam. For 
 the crasis cf. v. 778, note. Schnei- 
 dewin, as there, t^5' iv "hfM^pq.. 
 
 1363 ffc^v otv.] Immovero. Plato 
 
 a'ivcoyac ol'v /x-e tov veKpov OaineLv idv; 
 
 OATZSETS 
 t7«7e* teal yap avTO^; ipdoB* 1^0 fiat.. 
 
 ATAMEMNON 
 t] iravO' o/jLOia 7rd<; avrfp avTw iroveL 
 
 OATSSETS 
 Tft> yap /JL€ fiaXXov etVo? rj '/-taurcS ttovcIv; 
 
 AFAMEMNQN 
 <t6v dpa Toijpyop, ovtc ifiov KeKXrjaerai. 
 
 OATSSETS 
 «9 ap 7rofc7}<ri79, irapraxv 'XP'^^'^^^ ^ eaei. 
 
 AFAMEMNON 
 aXV €v ye /xePTOC tovt eTrtoTCw', w? eyw 
 
 1365 
 
 1370 
 
 Phacdr. p. 230 A, SO. ap* ov rdZt 
 TJp TO 8iv8pov i<p' 6ir€p rjyei ■f}fJidi; 
 ^AI. TOVTO fj^v oHu aVTO. 
 
 "EXXtjo-i.] For the dative cf. v. 
 1282, no/e. 
 
 1365 ^w-yc.] Cf. vv. 104, 1346. 
 
 Kal Yop avTOs, k.t.X.J ' For I 
 myself will come to that,' — sc. els to 
 ddrrTeffOai. Here, — as in a former 
 case, — the merciful dispositions of 
 Odysseus spring from a sense that he 
 himself is liable to the same ills for 
 which he pities others. Cf. v. 124, 
 *I pity (Ajax) in his misery..., con- 
 sidering my own case no less than 
 his. For I see that all of us who 
 breathe are nothing more than phan- 
 toms or fleeting shadows.' For l^o- 
 fiai, cf O. C. 273, vvv 5' ov8h et5ws 
 iKOfirjp y Iko/xtjv, —I. e. ' have come 
 into my present plight.' 
 
 1360 t| TTcCvO* 5}10ia, K. T. X.] 
 
 * Truly in all things alike each man 
 
 * works for himself,' — eaurcfJ, ' in his 
 *own interest.' Cf. Eur. H. F. 387, 
 (Heracles) i^iirpaffae fwx^ov, \ Mu- 
 K-qvodifi TwQv Tvpdvv(fi, — * working 
 
 /or Eurystheus.' That ain-<^ is the 
 dat. commodl, is shewn by v. 1366,— 
 
 'And for whom should I work more 
 fitly than for myself?' But Dindorf, 
 Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin 
 make aur^J depend on 5/iota: 'truly 
 every man does all things like 
 himself,' — consistently with his own 
 charadler;— meaning that Odysseus 
 is consistently regardful of his own 
 interest. To this version there are 
 at least two obje<5lions: — (i) Its 
 incongruity with the next verse, in 
 which TV, ifxavT^ are manifestly 
 dativi commodi. (2) irwct loses its 
 special force, and is reduced to a 
 mere equivalent for iroiei. But the 
 true meaning is: — 'When a man 
 takes trouble, it is always for some 
 selfish end.' 
 
 1369 iravraxTJ.] 'In any case,* 
 — * whether you take an a(5live part in 
 the burial of Ajax, or merely abstain 
 from hindering it.' Cf. v. 1241, 
 xaiToxou, note. Hermann and Lo- 
 beck read Trtu'TaxoO. Here it would 
 mean 'on all grounds,' rather than 
 * in any case.' 
 
 Xpi]<rT6s.] Cf. 410, xP'^aifiop, 
 note. 
 
 1370 dXX* €5 7c |UVTOl, K. T.X.] 
 
 12 — 2 
 
tr 
 
 20<I>0KAE0TS 
 
 .It 
 
 i8© 
 
 aol iih viiwitH av rijcrBe koI fiei^co x^ptir 
 
 ij^ecaro, 'earau aol he hpdv e^eaO a XP179. 
 
 XOPOS 
 
 WTt9 <t\ 'Ohvaaev. M ^h^' ^'^'^f'? ^^^^^'^ 
 </>{)i/ai. TOI.OVTOV ovra, fiwp&; eVr avrjp. 
 
 0ATS2ETS 
 Koi vvv ye TevKptp raTrh rovh' dryeWop^aL 
 '6aop TOT ixOp^ V, -^ocbvh' ehai <f>^o<;, 
 Kal TOP Oavoma Tovhe (Twedirreiv OeXco, 
 Kal ^vp^TTOvelv Kal p.r)Uv iWelireLV '6aov 
 
 [1371 
 
 1375 
 
 ' Nay, (dXXa) but {fiiuTOi) of this be 
 very sure;-7e emphasizing e5. Li. 
 Track. 1 107, dXV «5 7^ ^°* J^^ /^^*- 
 Ant. 1064, dXV cC 7^ ^ot icaTtcr^t. 
 
 1372 ovTOs] Atas. 
 
 KdK€i KdvOdS' «v.] 'As on earth, 
 {hdd^e iiv), so likewise in the shades 
 UkClY: cf. v. 855, w^^'^- ^ , 
 
 XPrs. XP^. = XPT/f"5.XPT/r«^a'^e read 
 hisiph. ^/. 1373, erre XPT/^^^J""';-- 
 Ant. 887, err€ XP^ ^am./ (Dindorf): 
 Cratinus ap. Suid. s. v. vvu -yhp bv 
 COL irapA fxkv decfxai | r<fv W^rjpwu. 
 TapAi5'4\V6rixPT?s- In Eur /////• 
 345, Ar. /IM. 659, instead of XPT?5, 
 XP^, Dindorf now reads XP^?- 
 ^jc// Agamemnon. 
 1 3 76— 1 420. O^/j'JJ^w^. * And now 
 I offer to Teucer a friendship as 
 thorough as our former enmity; and 
 1 would bear part in honounng the 
 brave dead.- Tencer. Brave Odys- 
 seus, thou hast earned my fullest 
 thanks; and hast deceived my reck- 
 oning much. For though thou wert 
 this man's bitterest foe, thou alone 
 hast taken his part agamst those 
 who would have exulted over the 
 dead. May Zeus, may the avenpg 
 Fury and effect ual Justice give them 
 their reward \ But in these ntes I 
 fear to let thee share, lest so I gneve 
 the dead. In all else work with us; 
 and know that we count thee a true 
 friend.- a/. As thou wilt; I obey 
 thee, and depart. (£xit Odysseus) 
 
 — Teucer {to the C IIORUS and Attend- 
 ants). Enough, -let us delay no 
 more. Haste, some to dig the grave, 
 —some, to place the caldron for 
 ablution,— let others bring the war- 
 rior's armour from his tent. And 
 thou, child, help me to raise this 
 prostrate form, from which the dark 
 tide still gushes. Help each and all 
 in the service of the dead man, than 
 whom a better was never served oti 
 
 earth.' _ .#\ i 
 
 1376 dv^^oi*ttt...etvot <|>CXos.j 
 
 «I announce myself to be a Inend ; 
 
 i e *I offer friendship.' In this 
 
 sense, usu. irayyiWofiai (pro/teor) : 
 
 Dem. Lacrit. p. 938, ravrayiip eir- 
 
 ayyiWerai deivbs c^at,—* m these 
 
 things he professes to be clever:^ cf 
 
 Soph, a T. 147. ru,ub€ 7dp xapt"! 
 
 KalSevp" H^VfJ^^u, tSv 65' ^^0177^X6x01, 
 
 /. e. * the matters which e'en brought 
 
 us hither were those which this man 
 
 broaches o/Ais 07vn accord —(before 
 
 our petition has been made). 
 
 1377 TOTC.] Olim. Cf. V. 650, 
 
 note. - ^ .1- 
 
 ^ ] An old Attic form, from the 
 Ionic ?a, for the first person of the 
 imperf.; in Homer lengthened r, a. 
 It occurs also in O.T. ii;.3-— Her- 
 mann, Lobeck, Wunder ^v 
 
 1379 M^h^ iXXcCireiv.] ' Omit no- 
 thing' {fiv^^Vy the accusative; not an 
 adverb). Cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 2 7^ «. 
 5 Tt av avT(av rts iWeiTrri \^yo)v. 
 oo-ov.] dffov, the conjeaure of 
 
 1389] MAS. 181 
 
 yprj TOi? dpioToi^ avSpdatv iroveiv Pporov^. 1 3^0 
 
 TETKPOS 
 dpKTT ^Ohvaaev, irdvT e^o) a eiratveaai 
 \6yoi(TC' KaL fi eyfrevaa^; e\7riBo<; ttoXv. 
 TOVTtp ydp ^v e^^tCTO? ^Apyelcov avrjp 
 pLOVo^ Trapecrrq<i x^palv, ovB^ ItXt;? iraposv 
 OavovTL TwBe ^(av i(f>v^pL(7aL fieya, 13^5 
 
 (W9 6 (TTpaT7jy6<i ov7nfip6jn-7]TO<; p,o\a>v, 
 avT6<; Te ^^ ^vvatp^o^; rjOeXTjaaTrjv 
 XcofirjTOv avTov eK^aXelv Ta<\)rj^ arep. 
 Toiydp <7</)' 'OXvfiirov tovS^ 6 irpea^evcov iraTrjp 
 
 Porson and Elmsley, is adopted by 
 Schneidewin. 
 
 1382 Xo-yowrt.] *I can wholly 
 praise thee in words :^ i.e. *I can 
 offer thee the fullest tribute of my 
 thanks,^ — although it is not in my 
 power ipyoi% <re Tt/tav, ])y allowing 
 thee to take part in the funeral rites 
 of Ajax (v. 1394). 
 
 KaC (t* ?t|r6v<ras AirCSos-] *And 
 thou hast deceived my reckoning 
 much:' lit., 'cheated me of my ex- 
 ]iedlation :' ^eiJSciv taking a genitive, 
 since it has the general sense of de- 
 priving. Cf. Ar. Thesni. 870, /at; 
 \peuff0Vf w ZcP, TTJs iirLov(T7}S iXiriSos. 
 In this sense usu. the passive, like 
 ff^dWeffdai {d6^-ns, etc.): cf. v. 177, 
 ivdpuv \ \pevjOeiffa. — Madv. Synt. 
 y/b. — For cXttiSos, cf. v. 606, 7iote. 
 
 1 3S4 x«P<''^v.] *\Vith staunch help,' 
 — {pyia KoX OX) X67V. While others, 
 \byi^ ^iXoQj^es, did not venture to 
 stir in the cause of Ajax, Odysseus 
 took an rt^/Z'^ part, xcpo-t" irapiffT'n, 
 — gave a pra(5lical proof of goodwill 
 by coming to the spot, and protest- 
 ing in person against the sentence of 
 the Atreidae. 
 
 irapwv.] 'In this presence,'— in 
 the presence of the dead. Cf. v. 
 1 156, note. 
 
 1385 eav6vTi. t«v.] O. C. 13, ^e- 
 voL irpb% d<XTQv: ib. 148, KdirX afii- 
 KpoU niya% tZpfiovv: ib. 622, xf/vxP^^ 
 TTor' airrCjy Gepfibu alfia irlerai. 
 
 1 386 ws . . .i^0€XTjo-dTTjv.] A com- 
 pressed phrase for (is irX-^rju iKeivu 
 {i<f>vpplffai)y idiKojrre, k. t. \. For i 
 (TTpaTTjybSj avrds re koX 6 ^vvaifios 
 (instead of 6 re arpaTrjybs Koi 6 ^6v- 
 aifios), cf. O. C 462, iwd^ioi fiivOl- 
 dlirovs KaroiKTiffai, \ avrdi re iratS^s 
 6' ai'Se. For the sing, participle, — 
 fioXuJv 6 arp. Koi 6 ^vv. rjdeXrfffd- 
 rrjVy — Schneidewin compares Eur. 
 Ale. 734, ippuv vvp avrbs xh <^w* 
 oiK-/}ffaffd ffoi...yripd<TK€T€. 
 
 oviripp6vTT|TOS.] * Crazy:' infa- 
 tuated with self-importance. Cf. v. 
 1 272. Usually ifi^pbvTTjTOs, attonitus, 
 'thunderstruck,'— stupefied by the 
 visitation of Zeus : see Xen. Anab. 
 III. 4. 12, TaOrrjv 5k rrfv t6\iv iroXi- 
 opKuv 6 UepaQv /Sao-tXeuj ovk idijvaro 
 oGre XP^vijJ i\€iv oi/TC piq.' Zeds 5k 
 ifippovT-iiTOVS iroict roc's ivoiKovvras, 
 Kal ovTws edXoj. Cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 367 ff., /C6pauj'ds...5s axnbv e^iirX-n- 
 ^e tGjv xjypyjybpwv \ KOfitracfidTuv ' 
 (pphas ydp eis auras rvwels \ i<f>€- 
 xpaXdodrj Kd^eppovT-nOT] ffOiyos. 
 
 1389 *OXv|xirov T0v8*.] 'The 
 heaven above us :' 'OXu/xttos, in a 
 general sense, the abode of the gods, 
 — not Mount Olympus in Mysia (v. 
 881). Cf.^«/. 758, dXV oi rbvS' 
 "OXvfiTTOv Ud' 6ti 1 x^W" <^^^ ^^^ 
 yoiffi dewdffeii ifi4 : O.C. 1564, yv" 
 T€ irpoffKVPOvvd' dfxa, | Kal t6v Qeibv 
 "OXvfiirov. 
 
 Ill 
 
Ill 
 
 I 
 
 ,82 204>OKAEOTS 
 
 KaKov^ KaKm i^Oeipeiav, waTrep rjOeTiXiV 
 
 rbv avhpa \a>^at,^ eK^oKelv aua^im. 
 
 ae h\ w yepaiov airipfia AaepTov irarpd^, 
 
 ra(f>ov fi^v oKvw rovh' lin^aveLv eav, 
 
 firj Tc5 eavovTL tovto hvaxeph ttolw- 
 
 ra 8'* aXKa Kal ^vfiirpacrae, Kel riva arparov 
 
 [1390 
 1390 
 
 1395 
 
 1300 •Epivtis...ACKt|.] The Fu^, 
 'mindful,' patient, follows m the 
 track of guilt: Justice at length 
 •brings the end,'— deals the decisive 
 blow.— Justice, Dike, represents the 
 abstraa principle : the Fury repre- 
 sents rather the craving of the in- 
 jured dead for revenge. In Aesch. 
 £tim, 468—535 the Erinys argues 
 at length for the identity of her in- 
 terests with those of Justice,— shew- 
 ing that, closely as the two avenging 
 powers are often associated, they 
 were regarded as embodying distind 
 ideas. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 1407, /^^ -^^^ 
 rAetoi' TTJi Ms ^a^Sds AIktjp, 
 'Kr-qv t\ 'Epn'W" 0\ alai t6v5' ^ 
 
 1393 AcUpTov.] Cf. V. I, Aap- 
 rlov, note. ' The son of Laertes ' 
 was the ordinary designation for 
 Odysseus, w. 1, roi, 380: his ene- 
 mies loved to call him 6 2i(ri50ou 
 (v. 190). Hermann points out that 
 Ao^pTou is more effedive in this 
 place in the senarius than KapTiox) 
 would have been: and thus PhiL 
 614, d AaipTOv tokos: /A 3^6. Kur. 
 /. T. «;33, o Aa^prou ydvos. 
 
 1394 ra^ov] = Tutpvs, * these rites.' 
 //. XXIII. 679, 6s irore Oifi^affS' ^\0c 
 SeSovxdTOS OidiirdSao | ^s rafpov,— 
 not, *to the tomb,' -but, *for the 
 burial:' and so Thuc. II. 47» roidffSe 
 6 Ta0os iy4p€T0. 
 
 €irM^ttV€iv.] *To meddle with. Cf. 
 Eur. SuppL 3I7» aydvos vrpui. 
 
 1395 |M^ Tip 6av6vTt, K.T.X.J The 
 dead man's spirit would be vexed if 
 one hostile to him in life were suf- 
 fered to liear part in the funeral rites. 
 Cf. £i. 439-447, w^ere Eledlra 
 comments on the hardihood of Cly 
 
 taemnestra in sending offerings to 
 the tomb of the husband whom she 
 had murdered,— such offerings being 
 5v<TfX€P€is xoa/ (/A 440)- Simi- 
 lariy in Eur. //. F. 1360, Heracles, 
 having slain his children, bids the 
 Theban elders bury them:— 56s Toy<r- 
 5e TVfip(p-...ifi^ ydp ovk iq. vdfios. 
 
 1396, 7 TO. 8* cCXXa 5l|oft€V.] 
 
 Schneidewin enclosed vv. 1396, 7 
 in brackets, as spurious. The only 
 reason which he assigns in his criti- 
 cal note aJ loc. is that^ Odysseus 
 would not have replied dXX' ■^Q^\ov 
 fxiv (sc. im\l/aveiv tov ra^ou), if ^u/i- 
 irpaffffe had intervened. This diffi- 
 culty seems imaginary. No real am- 
 biguity is caused by ^vfiirpacrffe com- 
 ing between iirixl^a^eiv and ijdeKop: 
 foi- no one could doubt that ijdeXov 
 referred to the immediate service 
 which Odysseus had offered, and the 
 rejedion of which made it necessary 
 that he should withdraw for the pre- 
 sent. Schneidewin conceived the 
 connexion of w. 1393 — 99 (omitting 
 96, 7) to be as follows:—* Thee, son 
 of Laertes, I cannot indeed {p.ip) per- 
 mit to assist at the burial, lest I 
 grieve the dead ; (no— thou hast got 
 permission for it) ;— I will do all the 
 rest:— yet (5^, answering to p.h in 
 1394) be sure that we esteem thee.' 
 But the genuineness of w. 1396, 7 
 appears defensible on three grounds. 
 ( I ) The general context. If the verses 
 are omitted, Teucer's words are left 
 singularly curt and ungracious. O- 
 dysseus had offered his services and 
 sympathy in the largest sense: in 
 this particular instance Teucer can- 
 not accept them: but it seems unfit- 
 ting that he should reje<5l them alto- 
 
 1400] AIA2. 
 
 iyat Se raXXa iraina iropavvw' av 8k 
 dvrjp Ka& r)^afi ia0\6^ odv eTnaraao* 
 
 OATSSETS 
 a\X' rjdeXov fiiw el Se firj ^(ttI aoi <^CKov 
 
 183 
 
 * 1400 
 
 gether. (2) The correspondence of 
 the words to 5' dXXa koL ffvp-vpaffffc 
 with the terms of the offer made by 
 Odysseus. He wished (v. 1378) aw- 
 OoLTTeiy Kal ffvfiiropeip. The reply 
 is that he cannot <rvpddirT€i.p^ but is 
 welcome ffvfnropeip, — to assist them 
 in other ways, — as by providing for 
 the safety of Tecmessa and Eurysa- 
 ces. (3) The awkwardness of the 
 parenthesis iyui 5^ rAWa irdpra irop- 
 ffvpQ, if vv. 1396, 7 are omitted. In 
 Schneidewin's view the correlative 
 to fjL^p in v. 1 394 would then be the 
 Si after <tv in v. 1398: but it ought 
 rather to be the 5^ after iyib. 
 
 1396 Tci 8* aXXou] /. e. in execut- 
 ing the other mandates — beside di- 
 re(5lions as to his burial — which Ajax 
 had left for Teucer (vv. 565 — 570: 
 V. 689:) viz., care for Tecmessa and 
 for the Salaminians, and tlic charge 
 to take Eurysaces to Telamon. 
 
 Kal Ivjiirpao-ort.] * In all else e'en 
 {koU) work with us.' Cf. v. 1290, 
 Kal 0po€is, note, (This seems better 
 than taking Kai...Kal as both... and.) 
 
 Kct Ttva (TTpaTOv.] ' And whomso 
 else in all the camp thou wouldst 
 bury, we will make thee welcome.' 
 Teucer's charader, as portrayed in 
 the AJax, is that of an honest, im- 
 pulsive man, — vehement in express- 
 ing his animosities, and not very 
 adroit in turning compliments. In 
 the first plenitude of his gratitude to 
 Odysseus he began by saying that he 
 had not expedled anything so good 
 from him (v. 1382). And here he 
 employs a phrase which looks very 
 much like a sneer. What he means 
 to say is, — 'the reason why you 
 cannot assist on this occasion is a 
 special reason, — a matter over which 
 •I have no control. I recognise the 
 honour whicli would be conferred 
 
 by your presence at the grave of any 
 man in all the camp.' 
 
 1397 KO)iC^€iv.] Properly, /tf /Ir^^ 
 Hp for burial (cfL El. 1 1 14) : then in 
 the general sense of ' honouring with 
 burial rites.' Eur. Andr. 1264, "€" 
 Kphp KopX^ijiP t6p5€ Kol Kpvypa% x^o»'^» 
 
 i398TaXXa irdvra.] i.e. the fune- 
 ral. In the 5th edit, of Schneide- 
 win, Nauck places this verse, as 
 well as the two preceding ones, in 
 brackets, on the ground that rdXXo 
 iravTa is unintelligible. Wolff pro- 
 posed rapid, irdpra: Morstadt ravra 
 irdpra. In the next line Nauck pro- 
 poses to change dpi^p into drdp. 
 
 1399 KaG' liiids.] * In our regard,* 
 — in relation to us. Cf. Her. Vll. 
 158, TO 5^ Acar' iJ/x^as, 'as far as you 
 are concerned:' Eur. Andr. 740, /c&i» 
 rh XoiTTou y I ff(I}<pp<ap Kad' ijfids (to 
 usward), <7(t}<ppop^ dj'rtXT^^eTat. 
 
 1400 dXX* ^0€Xov ji^v.] 'Well, I 
 had the 7aish.' Cf. Ar. /^an. 866, 
 i^ovXdfJLTjp /x^p OVK ipl^etp ipOdde'l 
 oi)K i^ (aov ydp iffrw ay up p^p^ i.e, 
 * my first inclination was not to con- 
 tend.' This idea is more usually 
 expressed by ijOeXop &p : e.g. v. 88. 
 But it appears inaccurate to say that 
 where ^Q^\o» is found alone there is 
 an ellipse of dp. The simple imper- 
 fe(5l states the preexistmg wish as a 
 fa(^. The imjjerfecSl with dp states 
 
 merely that, if circumstances were 
 propitious, the wish ivould have been 
 formed. Similarly Wet instead of Wet 
 dp : e. g. Dem. Olynth. I. p. 9, d &- 
 xavres wpioXoyoO/xep ^LXiirvop ttjv el- 
 p-qpijp irapapalpeip, oid^p aXXo iSeirbp 
 vapidpra Xiyetp : i. e. ' on that suppo- 
 sition, it was a duty for the orator, 
 &c.' (whether any one performed it 
 or not) : Wet cfi', * it u>ould be the 
 duty of any particular orator who 
 came forward. — Madvig.5^«/.§1 18a. 
 
HI 
 
 1 
 
 184 204)OKAEOT2 
 
 wpaaaeLV tuS" ^fia<;, €lfi\ iiraipiaa^ to aov. 
 
 TETKPOS 
 
 a\t9' 17817 7ap TToKv^ eKTeTarac 
 'vp6vo<;. dxX 01 fiev KovKrjv Kairerov 
 X^P^^^ ra'xyP€T€f rol 3' ir^i^aTov 
 TpiiroK afi^iirvpov Xovrpwv bamv 
 OeaO' iiTLKaLpov' 
 fjLia 8' ifc K\L<Tia<; dvBpcou TKrj 
 
 [140I 
 
 1405 
 
 1401 ciratv4<ros to o"6v.] 'Ac- 
 quiescent in thy will :' t6 a6vy ' thy 
 diaum:' cf. v. 99, note. In the 
 sense of dyarray, * to be content 
 with,' ahetv is more usual than 
 iiraiveiv: e.^'-. Eur. A/c. i, dijjffau 
 rpdve^av alviaai. Hor. Od. III. 29. 
 53, {Fortunani) Laudo manentem : si 
 aleres qtuitit Pcnnas, resigno quae 
 dedit. 
 Exit Odysseus. 
 
 1402 dXis- 11811 7dp, K.T.X.] Nauck 
 (in Schnculewin, edit. 5) suggests 
 that vv. 1403—1408 were interpo- 
 lated by a later hand. lie objeds 
 (i) to the phrase cKT^Tarai xpovos, 
 —proposing to read aXis" ^y\ yap 
 viKvs iKT^Tarat : {2) to the mention, 
 of the KoLX-n /caTTCTOs,— borrowed, as 
 he thinks, from v. 1165: (3) to the 
 Doric rol for oi. Of these objec- 
 tions the last is the only one which 
 has any weight. See the notes. 
 
 ^KTCTarai.] ' The delay has been 
 long drawn out.' Morstadt, objecfl- 
 ing, as Nauck does, to the phrase 
 eKT^Torot XP^vos, proposed '^h^^- 
 But if we can say Urelveiv piov, aiQ- 
 i/a, why not UTdvuv xp^vov ? 
 
 1403 01 [Uv.] The attendants who 
 came on the stage with Teucer (v. 
 977) are desire<l to go and prepare 
 *the hollow bed' at the spot already 
 chosen by Teucer. At v. 1 165 the 
 Chorus had said to him — (nreOaov 
 KoCXriv Kairerbv riv^ ideiv. At v. 
 1183 he went to seek a place for 
 the grave,— attended by the vpoa- 
 iroXoi who are now to dig it. 
 
 1404 Taxvv€T«.] Properate. rax"- 
 
 v(.i.v Ti, for ffirevdeiv ri, does not 
 seem to occur elsewhere : but toxv- 
 veof Tivd, 'to hurry' a person, Eur. 
 AU. 255. Cf. So\on/rag. 39 (Oergk 
 Poet.Lyr. p. 351) atrevhovcL 5' oi 
 fikv (y5u/, oi 8i <TL\<f>i.0Vy \ oi 6' 6^os. 
 ToC] Doric for oi (and also for 
 01). Elmsley denied the admissi- 
 bility of TOC, except in lyrics other 
 than anapaests ; and proposed t6v (?': 
 'quod iure ab Hermanno reiicitur ol) 
 eam causam quod nuUus certtis sig- 
 nificatur tripus.' (Lobeck.) But toL 
 is read in a senarius in Aesch. Pers. 
 425, Tol 5\ were dCvvovs^ k.t.X. 
 
 vt|/£paTov.] 'High-set,'— since 
 the three legs of the caldron formed 
 a high stand. Pind. N. x. 88, 'A- 
 Xaiwj' v\l/lpaT0L TroXtcs, 'high-placed.' 
 
 1405 d|i4>Cirvpov.] Oeffde dp.<pi- 
 TTvpov: 'place the high-set caldron 
 amid wreathing flames.'^^ Cf. //. 
 XXVIII. 702, fiiyav TpLirod' i/xirvpL- 
 
 Xovrpoiv.] //. XVIII. 343, irdpoL- 
 (Tiv iK^KXero Stos 'AxtXXcus | d/Mfpi 
 irvpl (TTTJffai rpLiroSa fiiyav, 6<ppa rd- 
 Xiffra 1 UdTpOKXov Xoijffeiav dirb pp6- 
 Tov alfiaToevTa. Lucian dc LntUti 1 1, 
 /xera ToOra 5^ (after placing the vaO- 
 Xov in the dead man's mouth) Xou- 
 <so.vTt% avToi)s {tovs veKpoi>s\ ws ovx 
 iKavrjs rijs Kdru) Xl/ivn^ Xovrpbu elvat 
 Toh iKeif Kal fivpv ry KaXXiVry XP^- 
 <xavT€S rb (ru)fia...Kcu aTi^tavwaavrti 
 Tois fjpalois Avdeffi, irpoTidevTat Xo/a- 
 irpQs diJiipi^<ravT€i. 
 
 1406 tirCKaipov.] Governing the 
 genitive Xovrpuv: so otKctos, dXK6» 
 Tpibi Tivos, Madvig Synt. § 62 R« 
 
 H15] AIA2. 
 
 TOP VTraaTTiSiov Koa^iov (fyepero). 
 
 Trai, (TV Se irarpo^ y, ocrov la^ifeui, 
 
 (f)LX6T7)Ti Oiycov TrXevpdf; aifv e/nol 
 
 rdaS' 67nKov<f)c^'- en yap depfial 
 
 Gvpiyye^ av(o (fyvacoac fieXap 
 
 fievo^. aW ^ye ira^, <^/\o9 oari^ dirrjp 
 
 (fyrjal irapelvai, aovcrOw, ^cito), 
 
 TwB' dvBpl TTOpcov TM irdvT dryaOoi 
 
 185 
 
 I4IO 
 
 T415 
 
 1408 viraoTrfStov koo-jiov.] The 
 
 armour worn under the shield: 'the 
 body-armour.' In bequeathing his 
 shield to his son, Ajax had direded 
 that the rest of his armour should be 
 buried with him (w. 574-577). 
 j^ 1 ne word viraaTrldios does not occur 
 elsewhere in this technical sense. It 
 usually means simply * under arms :' 
 c. jr. audi. P/it's. 740, vTraffvldtos 
 koTtos, 'sleep in armour.' 
 
 1409 irai, <rv 8^.] 'Cum subito 
 sermonem ad alium ab alio conver- 
 timus, prime nonicn i)onimus, deinde 
 projtomeu, (\G\m\Q parfiai/arn,' Por- 
 son ad Eur. Or. 61 4. Cf. O. T. 
 1096, luj 4>o?/3e, aol U raOr' dpiar' 
 
 fLTf]. 
 
 iraTpos y.] If the 7c is right, it 
 belongs to ai, 54: 'and do thou too.' 
 Dindorf suggests that it might be 
 got rid of by transposing 6ffov la-x^ets 
 and TrXfupds <rijv i/j.d. 
 
 1 4 10 irXcvpds.] So Hermann, 
 
 Tx)l)cck, Schneidewln. Some MSS. 
 
 have TrXevpds rdaSe. Elmsley {ad 
 
 Heracl. 824) -irXevpav rovde, on the 
 
 ground that the neuter wXevpd, not 
 
 TrXevpal, is used by the Tragedians. 
 
 The neuter rXevpd certainly appears 
 
 to have been preferred : cf. v. 1253 ; 
 
 Eur. Or. 223, 800 ; A/r. 366 ; Pacr/i. 
 
 740. Porson ad Hcc. 8 1 4 ad oj^ts Trpos 
 
 colat TXevpols in place of vpos c^cl 
 
 TrXevprjs. But the fem. phir. is found 
 
 in//. XX. 170, XXIII. 716, XXIV. 19; 
 
 Aesch. £uw. 837, rb yu' vTrodOerat 
 
 TrXevpds dSvi^a ; 
 
 I411 ?Ti "yAp OcpfiaC \Uvos.] 
 
 * For still the warm channels spout 
 up their dark tide.' The blood 
 from the wound was still welling up 
 
 through the dead man's veins, and 
 issuing at the nostrils (v. 918, 0u. 
 (tQpt' dvoj Tpbi pivai): this hemor- 
 rhage would be stopped by raising 
 the body upright.— (riJ/jiTyes, 0X^)9«, 
 the veins : Lobeck quotes Empedo- 
 cles V. 250, aapKuiv <rijpiyyes : cf. Od. 
 XXII. r8, aiXbs dvd pivas rrax^ 
 ijXdev I ai>aro5. — fiivoi, the strong 
 gush of blood : Aesch. Ag. 1034, 
 TTplv al/xaTT)pbv i^a<ppl^e(Tdai fiivoi. 
 
 1414 <J>Ti(rl'irap€ivai.] Od. v. 450, 
 UiTTii 54 TOC €&xofiai ehai: Soph. 
 E/. 9, (pdffKeiv MuKiJms rds iro- 
 XvxpOaovs opdv: Theocr. xxil. 56, 
 fi-Zr' dbUovs fn/jr' i^ dZUw <f>dei 
 XeCaffciv: CatuII. iv. i, Phasclus 
 ilk qticvi videtis, hospites, hW. fuissc 
 navitivi cclerrinms. 
 
 141 5 T^8' dv8j3l iroviov.] For the 
 dative cf. v. 1366, note. 
 
 T<p irdvT* d7a0i^.] Cf. v. 910, 
 6 irdvTo. K(j}<f)6s, Trdvr' diSpn: EL 
 301, 6 TTciKr' cTi/aX/cts: Plato Theaet. 
 p. 194 E, 6 Trdvra. (To<f>6s TroL-rjT-fjs. 
 
 1416 K0v8€vC -irca Xwovi 6vt)Ttuv.] 
 ' (Serving Ajax, ) and (having served) 
 no better man upon earth :' ryS' dv5pl 
 TTOpQv, Kal ov5€vi iro) Xtpon {irov^ffas), 
 —•serving this all-brave man, than 
 whom better was never served on 
 earth.' — The verse AiavTOi, 8t' ^v, 
 K.T.X., rejected by Dindorf is re- 
 tained by Hermann and Lobeck. 
 ( I) Hermann gives :—Kov5epl y' ^rivi 
 X(^ovi dv-qrCju I AtavTOi^ K.r.X.,— be- 
 lieving that Sophocles first meant to 
 write— r<^ irdvT* dyadip \ kcU oO oi5- 
 5eis Xcpuif 6virru>v, —altered it, by at- 
 traction, to Kov5evi y* (^ipt, X^oi^t 
 0vvr^v,—<ind then, to replace ©ff, 
 added Atavros. (2) Lobeck :— irwJ- 
 
 '3 
 
,1 
 
 % 
 
 ii 
 
 j86 SO^OKAEOTS mas. 
 
 Kovhevi TTOi) Kmovl Ovtjtwv, 
 [Atai/TO?, OT Tjv, Tore ipcovw.] 
 
 ' XOPOS 
 
 Ij TToWa fipoTok eariv Ihovatv 
 yv(ovai' irplv IBelv h" ovBeU fiavn^i 
 rwv fj,eW6vT(ov o ti Trpafet. 
 
 [1416 
 
 Sevl iruiroTe Xtjjovt dvrjfrQv \ Atavros, 
 ^ -r X.,— sc. voir^ffas. He infers the 
 frenuineness of the verse Atavro^... 
 0wva5 from the fa^ that it is unne- 
 cessary to the completeness of the 
 sense, and would not, therefore, have 
 been supplied by a grammarian; 
 while at the same time the conclud- 
 ing mention of Ajax by name has a 
 propriety to which a poet would at- 
 tend. ///V vcro Aiacis mcnth ad ver- 
 horum constntt^iouon tarn supcma- 
 canea, ad cmphasin vero tarn propc 
 nccessarn: viddiir, itt earn tuque a 
 Grammatlco valdc dcsidcratam, iicquc 
 a poda in exitti pacric totius fahulac 
 praetcrmissam piiicm. ^ 
 
 141 7 «t' liv, t6t€ 4>«v«.1 I 
 speak of the time wlicn he still bvcd. 
 Melcai-er Epii^r. XXII., ^v taXos 
 
 • IlpdKX6tTos, OT ^v trori. ^ 
 
 141 8 l8ov<riv.] Almost = ira^ou- 
 aiv: cf. FA. 205, rous ^/x6s Ui tra- 
 T7JP I eo.v6.rov% aUeU: Eur. /yacc/i. 
 357, TTtKpciv pdKxevfftv h Oi^^ats 
 
 1419 |XttVTis.] Praesagus.^ Ci. 
 Ant. 1 160, Kal fidvTi^ ovSeU tQv «?0f- 
 aribT(jjv fipoToh. Track. 1^270, ra 
 iikv ovv fiiWovr' ovdeU i(pop^. 
 
 1420 8 Tnrpd|€i.] Soph. Trrcus, 
 
 fra<^. V. 3, W5 ou<c tariv TrV(\v Atos 
 
 ot'Scis I rdv fi€\\6ino}v \ rafda^ 6 ri 
 
 Xprj T€T€\iaOat. The conclnding 
 
 yv(l}fjir] fitly sums up the moral of the 
 play. That moderation by which 
 Odysseus prospered, and through 
 want of which Ajax fell, depends 
 mainly on a just sense of the uncer- 
 tainty of human life. 
 
 EDTNUFRCH : T. AND A. CONfiTABLE, 
 PRINTERS TO TBE QUEEN AND TO THE UNIVERSITY- 
 
^ 
 
 /-♦•'V 
 
 '^ 
 
 y\^ ZIT ^^'^^^SITY LIBRARIES 
 tJie Librarian In charge. '^ '^*'"" a"-an«ement with 
 
 «e(747JMl00 
 
 I! 
 
 M> 
 
 ■<#< 
 
 11 
 
 Jill 
 
 III 1 1 
 
 lull 
 
 III 
 .J' 
 
 s: 
 
 *!! 
 
 Ml; 
 ,iif 
 
 [ill 
 
 .i 
 
 *l 
 
 ifi 
 
 • • 
 
 II 
 
 lii 
 
 Itl 
 
 Sttiiuffi." "NIVEBS 
 
 0022234277 
 
 
 sO 
 
 ao 
 
 o 
 
 00 0* < 
 00 LU -> 
 00 •-• <